Anonymous (canonical texts, texts with author unidentified, or with multiple\collective authorship)

• Abhavapraśna.
  • Strickmann, CPP, p. 117.
• Abhayakarīdhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 287.
• Abhayakumārasya Padmottaratathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • Matsunami, p. 233.
• Abhayapradā-nāma-aparājita ('Phags pa gzhan gyis mi thub pa mi 'jigs pa sbyin pa). Tôh. no. 708 (also, no. 928). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 176v.1-177v.6. Tr. by Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • EoB under the title "Abhayatādāna-nāma-aparājita."
• Abhidhammamūlaṭīkā.
  • Nakamura, p. 119.
• Abhidhammatthasaṅgraha.
  • Nakamura, p. 119, 126.
• Abhidhānappadīpikā.
  • EoB. The most authoritative of the old Pāli synonym lexicons, traditionally attributed to Moggallāna, it held the same place in Pāli literature as the Amarakoṣa did in Sanskrit.
  • Swami Dwarkidas Shastri, ed., Abhidhānappadīpikā and Ekakkharakosa, Bauddhabharti (Varanasi 1981).
  • Jinadasa Liyanaratne, South Asian Flora as Reflected in the Twelfth-Century Pāli Lexicon Abhidhānappadīpikā, Journal of the Pali Text Society, vol. 20 (1994), pp. 43-161.
  • Bhikkhu Medagama Nandawansa, Abhidhānappadīpikā: A Study of the Text and Its Commentary, Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (Pune 2000), in 558 pages.
  • Abhidhānappadīpikā and Ekakharakośa, Bauddha Bhārati series nos. 14-15 (Varanasi ????). Pāli-Sanskrit-Hindi dictionary.
• Abhidhānottaratantra (Mngon par brjod pa'i rgyud bla ma). Tôh. no. 369. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 247r.1-370r.7. Tr. by Ānanda and Lo chung (but see the colophon). 69 chapters. Evidently some prefer the slightly different Tibetan title Nges par brjod pa'i rgyud bla ma, or more shortly, Nges brjod bla ma.
  • The colophon reads: mngon par brjod pa'i rgyud bla ma'i bla ma las gsang bas gsang ba'i bde mchog gi rgyud kyi rgyal po chen po zhes bya ba rdzogs so // rgya gar gyi mkhan po paṇḍi ta chen po dīpaṅka ra shrī dznyā na dang / bod kyi lo tsā ba chen po dge slong rin chen bzang pos bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa / phyis paṇḍi ta chen po dznyā na shrī dang / lo tsā ba khyung po chos kyi brtson 'grus kyis kyang zhus pa'o // // phyis paṇḍi ta ā nanda dang / lo chung gis chad lhag rnams bsabs nas / zhus dag byas nas legs par bcos te gtan la phab // 'di las zab pa med do // Dīpaṅkaraśrījñāna (Atiśa) and Jñānaśrī (11th century) are mentioned here.
  • Martin M. Kalff, Selected Chapters from the Abhidhānottara-Tantra: The Union of Female and Male Deities, doctoral dissertation, Columbia University (New York 1979).
  • EoB under "Abhidhānottarottara."
  • I am not certain who the translator Lo chung ought to be, but the most likely choice would be Lo chung Legs pa'i shes rab.
  • Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript in 156 folios belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. Here the title reads Śrīherukābhidhānamahātantrarāja...mahāsaṃvara. Tibetan version of the title given as Bde mchog sdom pa 'byung ba'i rgyud le'u sum cu rtsa gsum gyi bdag nyid. KCDS, p. 16.
  • Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. Sanskrit title given as Śrīherukābhidhānamahātantrarājatrilakṣādhṛta (Tibetan given as Sdom pa 'byung ba'i rgyud gnang ba). KCDS, p. 26 (see also p. 35).
  • Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Title given as Hevajrābhidhānaśrīcakrasaṃvara... I imagine it should read Herukābhidhāna... Listed as a text from Zhwa lu Monastery. KCDS, p. 131.
  • A 48-folio Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala, formerly of Ngor Monastery. Here the title is given as "Śrīherukābhidhānemahātantrarājaṃ." KCDS, p. 158.
  • Outline of 67 chapters. Matsunami, pp. 245-247.
  • BSM, p. 2 (MBB-I-25). A 92-folio manuscript dated 1743. Also, BSM, p. 6 (MBB-I-100), a 194-folio palmleaf manuscript dated 1138 CE. BSM, p. 13 (MBB-II-89), with the title Herukābhidhānamahātantrarāja. A 73-folio manuscript dated 1702.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 672.
• Abhidharmadhātukāyapādaśāstra.
  • EoB. Exists only in Chinese translation.
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 54, 64-65. Said to be by Pūrṇa.
• Abhidharmadīpa.
  • See also Abhidharmapradīpa.
  • Padmanabh S. Jaini, A Rare Manuscript of Abhidharmadīpavibhāṣaprabhāvṛtti, contained in: Bhāratī: Bulletin of the College of Indology [Banaras Hindu University], vol. 1, no. 1 (1956-57), pp. 50-56.
  • Padmanabh S. Jaini, Abhidharmadīpa with Vibhāṣāprabhāvṛtti: Critically edited with notes and introduction, Kashi Prasad Jayaswal Research Institute (Patna 1959), with 144 pages in English, 499 pages in Sanskrit. Reviewed by Alex Wayman in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 82, no. 4 (October 1962), pp. 589-591. According to Wayman, Jaini conjectures that the author of both works ought to be a follower of Saṅghabhadra, perhaps one named Vimalamitra (dated to between 450 and 550 or perhaps earlier). It seeks to refute Vasubandhu's Abhidharma work. The author does refer to himself in the Vṛtti with the name Dīpakāra (a name which seems to mean simply that he is the author of the Dīpa, meaning the Abhidharmadīpa, and therefore not a proper name). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 6 (1962), pp. 173-175.
  • Padmanabh S. Jaini, On the Theory of Two Vasubandhus, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 21, no. 1-3 (1958), pp. 48-53, at p. 49, says that the manuscript of this work was found together with its commentary, the Vibhāṣāprabhāvṛtti, in 1937, by Sānkṛtyāyana.
  • J.W. de Jong, L'auteur de l'Abhidharmadīpa, T'oung Pao, vol. 52 (1966), pp. 305-307.
  • Nakamura, p. 112. Says it is by Dīpakāra, a disciple of Saṅghabhadra.
  • EoB discusses the manuscript found in Tibet by Saṅkṛtyāyana in 1937. Jaini thinks that the person referred to as Dīpakāra ('author of the Dīpa') might have been Saṅghabhadra or a student of his (perhaps Vimalamitra), who was opposed to the Mahāyāna and to Vasubandhu, and therefore, it is said, fell to the deepest hell.
  • Its commentary, the Abhidharmapradīpavibhāṣāprabhadaṃvṛtti. KCDS, p. 73. A palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
  • Bandurski, pp. 51 (catalogue no. 20) and 111. The manuscript bears a cursive Tibetan title: Chos mngon pa'i sgron ma [illegible syllables follow].
• Abhidharmahṛdayaśāstra.
  • Nakamura, p. 108.
  • EoB. Probably the work by Dharmaśreṣṭhin, q.v.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 74. Attributed to Dharmajina (?), it exists in Chinese only. Translated by Saṅghadeva in 391 CE, it contains 10 chapters. It has a 10-chapter commentary with the same title, translated by Narendrayaśas in 563 CE.
• Abhidharmajñānakāyapādaśāstra.
  • Nakamura, p. 106.
• Abhidharmajñānaprasthānaśāstra.
  • EoB. See EoB also under "Abhidharmāṣṭagrantha."
• Abhidharmakośasamayapradīpikā.
  • Nakamura, p. 112.
• Abhidharmāmṛta.
  • Nakamura, p. 175.
• Abhidharmāmṛtaśāstra.
  • Nakamura, p. 108.
  • EoB under "Abhidharmāmṛta[rasa]śāstra."
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 74. Attributed to Ghoṣa, it exists only in Chinese. Contains 16 chapters.
• Abhidharmanyāyānusāra.
  • Nakamura, p. 112. Says it is by Saṅghabhadra, alias Sahantabhadra.
  • EoB, says it is by Saṅghabhadra, contemporary of Vasubandhu, against whom he argues.
• Abhidharmapañcadharmacarita Sūtra.
  • EoB. 2nd century translation into Chinese by An Shigao, the author is unknown.
• Abhidharmapradīpa.
  • See also Abhidharmadīpa.
  • A Sanskrit manuscript, of unknown authorship, found at Zhwa lu Monastery. SERS, p. 112.
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 20 lists a slightly incomplete (70-folio) Indian manuscript at Zha lu, translating the title as Chos mngon sgron me bye brag tu gsal bar phye ba'i 'grel pa (this commentary contains the root text called the Abhidharmapradīpa).
  • Altekar, SLT, p. 59. A metrical work of unknown authorship, the Sanskrit of both the main text and the commentary preserved in a fragmentary form in Tibet.
• Abhidharmaprajñaptipādaśāstra.
  • Nakamura, p. 106.
• Abhidharmaprakaraṇapādaśāstra.
  • Nakamura, p. 106.
  • Swati Ganguly, Analytical Study of the A-pi-da-mo pinlei zu Lun (Abhidharmaprakaraṇapādaśāstra), Indian International Journal of Buddhist Studies, vol. 3 (2002), pp. 71-87.
  • Nakamura, p. 125 (Prakaraṇapāda).
  • EoB.
  • Jiryo Masuda, Origin and Doctrine of Early Indian Buddhist Schools, Asia Major, vol. 2 (1925), pp. 5-78, at p. 7.
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 54, 62-64. Said to have been composed by Sthavira Vasumitra at Puṣkaravatī Monastery. There were two Chinese translations, the first by Guṇabhadra and Bodhiyaśas (in 435-443 CE), the other by Hsuan-tsang (Xuanzang) in 659 CE.
  • Taishô nos. 1542 (translated by Guṇabhadra, Bodhiyaśas), 1542 (translated by Xuanzang). Attributed to Vasumitra.
• Abhidharmaprakāśasādhanaśāstra.
  • EoB. Said to be by, or translated by, Īśvara.
• Abhidharmasāra.
  • Liebenthal, Biography, p. 286. Most authors Sanskritize the same text as Abhidharmahṛdaya, which has the same meaning.
• Abhidharmāṣṭagrantha.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 54.
• Abhidharmāvatāraprakaraṇa (Rab tu byed pa chos mngon pa la 'jug pa). Tôh. no. 4098. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NYU, folios 302r.7-323r.7.
  • Dergé colophon: rab tu byed pa chos mngon pa la 'jug pa zhes bya ba rdzogs so.
  • M. van Velthem, Le Traité de la descente dans la profonde loi (Abhidharmāvatāraśāstra) de l'Arhat Skandhila (Louvain-la-Neuve 1977). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in T'oung Pao, vol. 65 (1979), pp. 294-303.
  • Nakamura, p. 112.
  • EoB under "Abhidharmāvatāraśāstra."
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 74.
  • Banerjee, ATT, pp. 376-377. It exists in Chinese, but there the title is re-Sanskritized as Abhidharmāvatāraśāstra.
• Abhidharmavibhāṣā Śāstra.
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 10, 71. Commentary on the Jñānaprasthānaśāstra. It is attributed to Kātyāyanīputra. Preserved in Chinese language only.
• Abhidharmavijñānakāyapāda.
  • EoB.
• Abhimantraphalasiddhidāyanī Vajrayoginīnairātmyaguhyeśvarī Mantradhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 287.
• Abhiniṣkramaṇa Sūtra (Mngon par 'byung ba'i mdo). Tôh. no. 301. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA [72], folios 1v.1-125r.7. Tr. by Dharmaśrībhadra and Rin chen bzang po.
  • Samuel Beal, The Romantic Legend of Śākya Buddha: A Translation of the Chinese Version of the Abhiniṣkramaṇasūtra (London 1875). It was translated into Chinese by Jñānagupta ("Djnanakuta") in 587-592 CE, although its relationship to an Indic text and to the Tibetan translation is quite problematic.
  • Joel Tatelman, The Trials of Yaśodharā: The Legend of the Buddha's Wife in the Bhadrakalpāvadāna, Buddhist Literature, vol. 1 (1999), pp. 176-261, at pp. 182, 188, gives the untypical information that Beal's book is a translation of a very hypothetical Sanskrit title *Śākyamunibuddhacarita, and that it exists only in the form of the Chinese text Fo pên hsing chi ching (Taishô 190).
  • Brief studies of some aspects of the text have been published by Yuko Matsuda (Kyoto University), evidently only in Japanese.
  • Matsuda Yûko, Chinese Versions of the Buddha's Biography, Indogaku Bukkyôgaku Kenkyû, vol. 37, no. 1 (1988), pp. 489-480.
  • Hubert Durt, The Pregnancy of Māyā: 3. Late Episodes, a Few More Words on the Textual Sources, Journal of the International College for Advanced Buddhist Studies, vol. 7 (March 2004), pp. 55-72, at p. 56.
  • EoB. Not preserved in Sanskrit. The Chinese version has 60 chapters (which brings to my mind the Sixty Deeds of Lord Shenrab...).
  • Dasgupta, ORC, p. 25 (Abhiniśramaṇa Sūtra).
  • Best, Paekche, p. 188 (Abiniṣkramaṇa-sūtra). Translated into Chinese by Jñānagupta in 587 CE.
  • Davidson, KCN, p. 70.
  • The Chinese text has more to do with the Lalitavistara, and doesn't much resemble the Tibetan text with the 'same' title. Luczanits, Prior1. From what I have seen, this statement is accurate. There •are• close parallels, but with episodes coming in a different order, and sometimes leaning more toward their Lalitavistara versions.
  • Franklin, Life, p. 946.
• Ābhiprāyikārthagāthā.
  • Bandurski, p. 63.
• Abhisamācārikadharma. A Vinaya text belonging to the Lokottaravādins.
  • Ryôshû Kouda, Abhisamācārika-Dharma, Chapter 7, Annual of the Sanko Research Institute for the Studies of Buddhism, vol. 36 (2005), pp. 15-43, an annotated Japanese translation.
  • Giulio Agostini, On the Nikāya Affiliation of the Śrīghanācārasaṅgraha and the Sphuṭārthā Śrīghanācārasaṅgrahaṭīkā, Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, vol. 26, no. 1 (2003), pp. 97-114, at p. 104 ff.
• Abhisamayakrama (Mngon par rtogs pa'i rim pa). Tôh. no. 1209. Dergé Tanjur, vol. JA, folios 309r.6-311v.1. Tr. by Ratnavajra and Shākya ye shes.
  • EoB.
  • A text by this title (a Hevajra work) is listed in Bandurski, p. 76 (no. 20 in the list).
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 459.
• Abhisambodhikrama.
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 22 lists an Indian manuscript at Zha lu.
• Abhiṣecanī-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa dbang bskur ba zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 569 (also, no. 859). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 195r.6-196v.4. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • EoB. Also listed there under "Abhiṣiñcanī-nāma-dhāraṇī."
• *Abhiṣekarāja (Dbang bskur rgyal po)
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 196. A spurious scripture among the 'New Translations.'
• Abhiṣekasādhanoddeśa.
  • KCDS, p. 152. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala, formerly from Ngor Monastery. The Tibetan titles given here are: Dbang bskur sgrub thabs kyi gsal bshad and Dbang mdor bstan gyi rgyud.
• Abhiṣekavidhāna.
  • BSM, p. 10 (MBB-II-16). A 31-folio manuscript.
• Abhiṣekavidhi.
  • EoB. Exists in Sanskrit in the form of a manuscript dated 1440. On entering the maṇḍala.
• Abitaki.
  • O. Sertkaya & K. Roehrborn, Bruchstücke der alttürkischen Amitabha-Literatur aus Istanbul, Ural-Altaische Jahrbuch, vol. 4 (1984), pp. 97-117.
  • Geng Shimin, Study of Two Folios of the Uighur Text "Abitaki," Acta Orientalia Hungarica, vol. 57, no. 1 (2004), pp. 105-113. Although the title (which isn't actually a title) has to be Sanskritized as Amitābha Sūtra, its content has nothing to do with the text by that name. It is a Pure Land (Sukhāvatī) text, and promises rebirth in the Pure Land by chanting the name of Amitābha Buddha if only once.
  • Geng Shimin, Study of Another Two Folios of the Uighur Text Abitaki, Acta Orientalia Hungarica, vol. 59, no. 1 (March 2006), pp. 47-56.
  • A. Temir, K. Kudara & K. Roehrborn, Die alttürkischen Abitaki-Fragmente des Etnografya Müzesi, Ankara, Turcica, vol. 16 (1984).
  • Klimkeit, BTCA, p. 62.
• Acalābhiṣekavidhi.
  • BSM, p. 4 (MBB-I-69). A 36-folio manuscript.
  • Probably the same as the text listed under the title Pañcābhiṣeka Acalābhiṣeka in BSM, p. 27 (CSG-10), a 36-folio manuscript.
• Acalacakra (Mi g.yo ba'i 'khor lo). Tr. by Chos kyi rdo rje and Nam mkha' rdo rje.
  • EoB. Evidently not to be found in Dergé Tanjur.
• Acalahṛdaya.
  • Matsunami, p. 287.
• Acalakalpa-tantrarāja ('Phags pa mi g.yo ba'i rtog pa'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 434. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 1v.1-12r.7. Tr. by Athuladāsavajra and Mar pa Chos kyi dbang phyug grags pa.
  • EoB.
• Acalamahāguhyatantra ('Phags pa mi g.yo ba'i gsang rgyud chen po). Tôh. no. 434. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 14v.4-16v.5.
• Acalamahākrodharājasya sarvatathāgatasya balāparimitavīravinayasvākhyāta-nāma-kalpa (De bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi khro bo'i rgyal po 'phags pa mi g.yo ba de'i stobs dpag tu med pa rtul phod pa 'dul bar gsungs pa zhes bya ba'i rtog pa). Tôh. no. 495. Dergé Kanjur, vol. THA, folios 261v.1-322r.7. Tr. by Ulaśamarakṣita and Glan Dar ma blo gros. Revised by Chos skyong bzang po. Revised again by Ānandamaṅgala.
  • Evidently this is the text edited in J. Oshika, ed., Tibetan Text of Ārya-Acala-Mahākrodharāja-Kalpa, Acta Indologica, vol. 4 (1978).
• Acala-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa mi g.yo ba zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 631 (also, no. 963). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 68r.3-80v.7. Tr. by Dharmaśrīmitra (but read Dharmatāśīla in Tôh. no. 963) and Chos kyi bzang po.
  • EoB.
• Acalasādhana.
  • Matsunami, pp. 247, 287.
• Ācāraṅgasūtra.
  • Jaina scripture. EoB, vol. 6, p. 511.
• Ācāryābhiṣekavidhi.
  • KCDS, p. 139. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
• Ācāryaparīkṣā.
  • Two brief citations from a Sanskrit text by this title are reproduced in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 4.
• Acchariyabbhutadhammasutta.
  • Luczanits, Prior1.
• Acintyabuddhaviṣayanirdeśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sangs rgyas kyi yul bsam gyis mi khyab pa bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 79. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 266v.6-284v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla, Munivarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Nakamura, p. 179.
  • EoB. Chinese versions exist.
• Acintyaprabhānirdeśa-nāma-dharmaparyāya ('Phags pa khye'u snang ba bsam gyis mi khyab pas bstan pa zhes bya ba'i chos kyi rnam grangs). Tôh. no. 103. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NGA, folios 275r.1-285v.4. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • EoB under "Acintyaprabhāsabodhisattvanirdeśa." The Peking Tanjur has the same text with the title Khye'u snang ba bsam gyis mi khyab pas bstan pa zhes bya ba'i chos kyi rnam grangs, and says it was tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde. A Chinese translation by Kumārajīva exists.
• Acintyarājasūtra-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa bsam gyis mi khyab pa'i rgyal po). Tôh. no. 268. Dergé Kanjur, vol. YA, folios 5v.3-7r.2.
  • EoB lists Chinese versions.
• Adbhutadharmaparyāya ('Phags pa rmad du byung ba zhes bya ba'i chos kyi rnam grangs). Tôh. no. 319. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 194r.1-196v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Yael Bentor, The Redactions of the Adbhutadharmaparyāya from Gilgit," Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, vol. 11, no. 2 (1988), pp. 21-52.
  • Yael Bentor, Miniature Stūpas, Images and Relics: The Sanskrit Manuscripts of the Adbhutadharmaparyāya from Gilgit and its Tibetan Translation, Master's thesis, Indiana University (Bloomington 1987). Only some parts of this were published in the just-mentioned article.
  • EoB lists the three Chinese translations.
• Adbhutahetuparyāya Sūtra.
  • EoB.
• Āddhātakauṇḍinyajātakāvadāna.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 236.
• Adhikaraṇavastu (Rtsod pa'i gzhi). 16th section of the Vinayavastu.
  • EoB.
  • R. Gnoli, The Gilgit Manuscript of the Śayanāsanavastu and Adhikaraṇavastu, Serie Orientale Roma no. 50 (Rome 1978).
• Adhikārasaṅgraha (Spyir btang ba yang dag par bsdus pa). Tr. by Blo gros brtan pa. Tôh. no. 4273. Dergé Tanjur, vol. RE, folios 38v.7-46r.6.
  • Dergé colophon: bal po'i mthil ye rang gi grong khyer du dge slong dpal ldan blo gros brtan pas dag par bsgyur ba'o.
  • Diemberger, White Crystal, p. 66, says it was translated by Dpang Lo.
  • EoB says it was translated by Dpang Blo gros brtan pa at Ye rang gi grong khyer [Lalitpur, in Nepal Valley].
• Ādibuddhagīta.
  • Matsunami, p. 287.
• Ādikarmapradīpa.
  • See under Anupamavajra.
  • Nakamura, p. 332.
  • EoB.
• Ādityadvādaśa.
  • Matsunami, p. 288.
• Ādityadvādaśasūryadhāraṇī.
• Adhyardhaśatikāprajñāpāramitā.
  • Ian Astley-Kristensen, The Rishukyô: The Sino-Japanese Tantric Prajñāpāramitā in 150 Verses, Institute of Buddhist Studies (Tring 1991).
  • J.W. de Jong, Notes on the Sources and the Text of the Sang Hyang Kamahāyānan Mantranaya, Bijdragen tot de taal-, land- en volkenkunde, vol. 130 (1974), pp. 465-482. The Tibetan version has a title corresponding to Śrīparamādyamantrakalpakhaṇḍa (Tôh. no. 488), q.v.
  • E. Leumann, Die Nordarischen Abschnitte der Adhyardhaśatikā Prajñāpāramitā, Text und Übersetzung mit Glossar, contained in: Journal of the Taisho University vols. 6-7 [In Commemoration of the Sixtieth Birthday of Professor Unrai Wogihara, Part II, European Section], Taisho University (Sugamo, Tokyo 1930), pp. 47-88.
  • Himansu Bhusan Sarkar, The Philosophical Matrix and Content of the Vajrayāna System as Practiced by the Śailendra-Rulers of Central Java (c. 775-856 A.D.): A Search for Its Origin (A Literary and Inscriptional Approach), Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, vols. 58-59 (1977-78), pp. 921-938 at p. 929 ff.
  • Toru Tomabechi, ed., The Adhyardhaśatikā Prajñāpāramitā: Sanskrit & Tibetan Texts Critically Edited, Sanskrit Texts from the Tibetan Autonomous Region series no. 5, Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Vienna 2009).
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 146, 152.
  • Hoernle, MRBL, p. 389.
  • Nakamura, pp. 161 (also called Śatapañcāśatikā), 329.
  • EoB under "Ardhyardhaśataka." Here the naming problem is discussed, with a detailed outline and bibliography. It corresponds to the Tibetan text entitled 'Phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa'i tshul brgya lnga bcu pa (Tôh. no. 489).
  • Woodward, EBSA, p. 339. He says this is also known as the Naya Sūtra.
  • R.E. Emmerick made an entry on this text in E. Yarshater, ed., Encyclopaedia Iranica (London 1985), vol. 1, p. 456.
  • KCDS, p. 5. Palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. Title given as Adhyardhaśatikābhagavatīprajñāpāramitā. Number of folios not stated.
  • EoB, vol. 5, pp. 552-553, 554.
• Adhyāśayasañcodana-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa lhag pa'i bsam pa bskul ba zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 69. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 131r.7-153v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • David Snellgrove, Note on the Adhyāśayasaṃcodana Sūtra, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 21 (1958), pp. 620-623.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 103.
  • Kapstein, PLBT, p. 29.
  • Nakamura, p. 180.
  • EoB under "Adyāśayasañcodana."
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 42): Lhag pa'i bsam pas bskul ba'i mdo.
  • See Silk, Managing, p. 19.
• Adhyātmasādhanopāyikā.
  • A brief citation from a text by this title is reproduced in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 1.
• Ādibuddha.
  • Ten brief citations from a Sanskrit text by this title are reproduced in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 4-7.
• Ādibuddhamahāyānatantra.
  • Dhīḥ: Journal of the Rare Buddhist Texts Research Unit, vol. 45 (2008), pp. 5-8.
• Ādiyogasamādhi.
  • Matsunami, pp. 247-248.
• Advayasamatāvijayākhyā-kalpamahārāja ('Phags pa gnyis su med pa mnyam pa nyid rnam par rgyal ba zhes bya ba'i rtog pa'i rgyal po chen po). Tôh. no. 452. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CHA, folios 58v.3-103r.3. Tr. by Bu ston Rin chen grub. Revised by Mi bzang Mgon po'i skyabs.
  • Stog Palace Kanjur colophon (no. 414): mkhan chen thar pa lo tsā ba'i phyag dpe'i gseb nas shog yar lnga byung ba sngar bsgyur las phyis nyang stod smad 'gro'i gtsug lag khang nas rgya dpe lhag ma rnams rnyed nas bsgyur bar rtsom pa na / dpal dus kyi 'khor lo'i phyi nang gzhan gsum gyi tshul la mi 'jigs pa'i spobs pa thob pa'i bla ma yang dag pa'i dge ba'i bshes gnyen chen po / legs par sbyar ba'i skad kyi brda sprod pa'i tshul la blo gros shin tu byang ba'i 'jig rten gyi mig chos grags dpal bzang po'i bkas bskul zhing sbyin bdag mdzad nas / bu ston gyis bsgyur ba'i yi ge pa ni dge slong rin chen rgyal mtshan no // rgyud min rgyud ltar bcos pa yis / chos min sun dbyung bya phyir dang dam tshig snang ba spol ba'i phyir / ji ltar nus bzhin bsgyur ba lags / 'di don 'byed pa'i 'grel pa dang rgya dpe'i dpe dbang ma rnyed cing don zab sgra ni rtogs dka' la / saṃ skri ta la ma byang bas / sgra don ji bzhin ma 'byor pa'i nongs de mkhas rnams bzod mdzad cing / phyis 'byung skad gnyis smra rnams kyis / ma dag shes na bcos par zhu / rgyud chen 'di ni bsgyur ba las / dge ba bdag gis gang thob pa / de yis mtha' yas 'gro ba kun rdo rje 'chang chen nyid gyur cig.
  • EoB.
  • Scripture cited in Kyobpa Jigten Sumgon, Introduction to Mahamudra, the Co-emergent Unification, text with English translation by Khenpo Konchok Tamphel, Songtsen (Dehra Dun 2004), pp. 28-31, with the shortened title Gnyis med rnam rgyal.
  • A work entitled Gnyis med rnam rgyal, which could mean this text (?), is said to be a spurious scripture, composed in Tibet. Rhoton, CD, p. 196.
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 26, lists an Indian manuscript at Zha lu: 'Phags pa gnyis su med par mnyam pa nyid rnam par rgyal ba'i rtogs pa, in 22 chapters. The author believes this was a personal copy belonging to Thar pa Lo tsā ba.
  • Sde srid, Mchod sdong, p. 435, quoting Bu ston, I believe, lists this among works that should not be included in the Kanjur (although they evidently had been included there at some time). But he is evidently talking about an older translation, done by Chos kyi blo gros (Mar pa?), which had been corrupted by interpolations added by a Tibetan, according to Chag Chos rje dpal and others. There is another smaller version of the Gnyis med rnam rgyal, which is 'authentic' (yang dag), but it is said to have been made by Rgya Pho ba lung pa. Some say that it was an autotranslation by Smṛti, but this needs to be checked. But the Sde srid adds that it is not only to be found in the tables of contents of the Tshal pa Bka' 'gyur and the Snar thang, but in the Tantra section, vol. CA, of the Rgyal rtse Them spang ma, is a 22-chapter work with this title. Bu ston himself found the authentic Indian texts and translated it (this discussion goes on and on).
  • In fact, in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 1, is a quoted passage from the Sanskrit text. But note that here the title is given as Advayasamatāvijayamahāyogatantra.
  • Willemen, Defining, p. 18.
  • Ms. Fan Muyou, a Ph.D. student in Peking University, is currently (2006) working on a study of this text, which also exists in a Chinese translation. This information was found on the internet, in the form of an abstract, as a downloadable PDF.
  • Fan Mayou, Some Notes on Editing the Sanskrit Manuscript of the Advayasamatāvijayamahākalparajā on the Basis of the Chinese and Tibetan Translations, Tantric Studies, vol. 1 (2008), pp. 155-180.
  • Fan Mayou, Some Remarks on the Relationship between a Sanskrit Manuscript of the Advayasamatāvijaya from Tibet and Its Tibetan Translation, Annual Report of the International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka University (for the Academic Year 2007), vol. 11 (2008), pp. 375-380.
  • Fan Muyou, Some Grammatical Notes on the Advayasamatāvijaya-mahākalparāja, contained in: Ernst Steinkellner, ed., with Duan Qing & Helmut Krasser, Sanskrit Manuscripts in China: Proceedings of a Panel at the 2008 Beijing Seminar on Tibetan Studies, October 13 to 17, China Tibetology Publishing House (Beijing 2009), pp. 41-46.
  • Fan Muyou, The Trilingual Version of the Manuscript Advayasamatāvijayamahākalparājā Previously Preserved as Number 76 in the China Ethnic Library and Relevant Research. A PDF downloaded from the internet.
  • Eimer, TKPC, p. 53.
• Advayaśatikāprajñāpāramitā.
  • Matsunami, p. 187.
• Agajakumārasya Prabhāsavirajaḥ-samucchrayagandheśvararāja-tathāgatavyākaraṇa.
• Āgamasiddhikārikā.
  • See Bandurski, p. 37.
• Agastya Jātaka.
  • Part seven of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 228.
• Ageyanāvikapravrajyāvratacaraṇaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 236.
• Aggañña Sutta.
  • EoB.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 11-13.
  • Steven Collins, A Discourse on What is Primary: An Annotated Translation, Journal of Indian Philosophy, vol. 21 (1993), pp. 301-393.
  • Richard Gombrich, The Buddha's Book of Genesis? Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 35 (1992), pp. 159-178.
  • Alf Hiltebeitel, Recontextualizing Satire of Brahmanical Dharmaśāstra in the Aggañña Sutta, paper given at the 2008 IABS conference in Atlanta.
  • Konrad Meisig, Das Sūtra von den vier Ständen. Das Aggañña-Sutta im Licht seiner chinesischen Parallelen von Konrad Meisig, Otto Harrassowitz (Wiesbaden 1988).
  • Ulrich Schneider, Ein Beitrag zur Textgeschichte des Aggañña-Suttanta, Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 1 (1957), pp. 253-285.
  • Ernst Waldschmidt, Fragment of a Buddhist Sanskrit Text on Cosmogony, contained in: J. Tilakasiri, ed., Añjali: Papers on Indology and Buddhism (Wijesekera Felicitation) University of Ceylon (Peradeniya 1970), pp. 40-45.
• Aggavaṃsa.
  • Nakamura, pp. 24, 120.
• Agnimālā-tantrarāja (Dpal me'i phreng ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 407. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 244v.1-245v.6. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
• Agracaryāpraṇidhāna (Mchog gi spyod pa'i smon lam). Tôh. no. 1097. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAM, folios 267r.5-268v.1. Tr. by Prajñāvara and Ye shes sde.
  • EoB.
• Agraprajñapti.
  • NTSH, p. 178.
• Agrapradīpadhāraṇī-vidyārāja ('Phags pa rigs sngags kyi rgyal po sgron ma mchog gi gzungs). Tôh. no. 528 (also, no. 858). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 85v.1-90v.3.
  • EoB, with list of Chinese translations.
• Agravidyāmantra (Mchog thob pa'i rig sngags). Tôh. no. 742 (also, no. 1036). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 235v.5-236r.3.
• Ahorātrapadasādhanacarcā.
  • BSM, p. 15 (MBB-II-119). A 23-folio manuscript.
• Ahorātravratacaityasevānuśaṃsāvadāna.
  • Ratna Handurukande, Three Sanskrit Texts on Caitya Worship in Relation to Ahorātravrata, International Institute for Buddhist Studies (Tokyo 2000). Also contains two texts, one in verse the other in prose, entitled Ahorātravratakathā. Reviewed by Christian Wedemeyer in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society.
  • Matsunami, pp. 213, 233 (Ahorātravratakathā).
  • BSM, p. 9 (MBB-II-3). Ahorātravratakathā. A manuscript in 17 folios dated 1849.
• Ajanyakali-nāma-dhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 288.
• Ajātaśatrukaukṛttyavinodana-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa ma skyes dgra'i 'gyod pa bsal ba zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 216. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 211v.2-268v.7. Tr. by Mañjuśrīgarbha and Ratnarakṣita.
  • EoB.
  • It seems to be directly quoted in another sūtra, which is quite an unusual thing to happen. Paul Harrison, Druma-kinnara-rāja-paripṛcchā-sūtra, International Institute for Buddhist Studies (Tokyo 1992), p. xvi.
  • Paul Harrison and Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Ajātaśatrukaukṛtyavinodanasūtra, contained in: Jens Braarvig, ed., Manuscripts in the Schöyen Collection I: Buddhist Manuscripts Volume One, Hermes Publishing (Oslo 2000), pp. 167-216.
  • Jens-Uwe Hartmann and Paul Harrison, A Sanskrit Fragment of the Ajātaśatru-kaukṛtya-vinodanā-sūtra, contained in: Paul Harrison and G. Schopen, eds., Sūryacandrāya: Essays in Honour of Akira Yuyama (Swisttal-Odendorf 1998), pp. 67-86.
  • Jens-Uwe Hartmann and Paul Harrison, Another Fragment of the Ajātaśatrukaukṛtyavinodanasūtra, contained in: Jens Braarvig, Paul Harrison, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Kazunobu Matsuda, Lore Sander, ed., Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Volume Two (Hermes Academic Publishing (Oslo 2002), pp. 45-50.
  • Tenshô Miyazaki, Discerning the Original Language of the Tibetan Versions of Mahāyāna Sūtras: From a Simple Mistake in the Ldem kar ma Regarding the Ajātaśatrukaukṛtyavinodanāsūtra, Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 55, no. 3 (March 2007), pp. 1101-1105. The Ldan dkar ma classifies it as a translation from Chinese, while the 'Phang thang ma (correctly) says it was translated from an Indian language.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 100): Rgyal po ma skyes sgra'i mdo.
• Ajātaśatruparidāpitāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Ajitasenavyākaraṇanirdeśa Sūtra.
  • A now-available Sanskrit sūtra that was not translated into Tibetan. Only a few other examples have been noticed.
  • Nakamura, p. 234. "Seems to have been composed in Kashmir."
  • Dutt, Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. 1, pp. 101-136 (and English introduction, p. 73 ff.).
• Akālamaraṇanivāraṇopāya (Dus ma yin par 'chi ba bzlog pa'i thabs). Tanjur text found in Cordier catalogue, but apparently not in the Dergé.
  • EoB.
• Akāretyādimantraṇaprapūjyāstevisarjjayet...
  • KCDS, p. 138. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala. Evidently not a proper title, probably just the opening of an untitled text.
• Ākāśacakrayeṇamantra (??).
  • KCDS, p. 18. Tibetan title given as Stong pa'i 'khor lo'i gzungs sngags (although Nam mkha' 'khor lo'i sngags would seem more apt).
• Ākāśagarbha-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa nam mkha'i snying po zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 260. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZA, folios 264r.4-283v.2. Tr. by Śākyaprabha and Ratnarakṣita.
  • Nakamura, p. 218.
  • EoB, with references to Chinese translations.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 235.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 396.
  • This sūtra predates 5th century. On an extended citation found in the Śikṣāsamuccaya, which includes a dream incubation type of practice, see Paul Harrison, Mediums and Messages: Reflections on the Production of Mahāyāna Sūtras, Eastern Buddhist, n.s. vol. 35, nos. 1-2 (2003), pp. 115-151, at p. 140.
  • See Silk, Managing, p. 17, for a valuable set of references. This sūtra rejects official administrative roles "and even study" while emphasizing meditative practice.
• Akhbar a-Sin wal-Hind [News of China and India].
  • Some have attributed it to Suleyman the Merchant. It was compiled in around 851 CE. Raphael Israeli, Medieval Muslim Travelers to China, Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, vol. 20, no. 2 (2000), pp. 313-321.
  • Has been edited and translated into French twice: Jean Sauvager, Relation de la Chine et de l'Inde (Paris 1948). M. Reinaud, Relation des Voyages en Chine et en Inde (Paris 1845).
• Ākhyāta Nāmnita.
  • Evidently an incipit. KCDS, p. 153. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala, formerly from Ngor Monastery. A note says it ought to be checked if this belongs to the cycle of the Kalāpa grammar.
• Ākhyātatantrottaravajravārāhyabhidhānād-vārāhyabhibodhana (Phag mo mngon par brjod pa bshad pa'i rgyud phyi ma las / phag mo mngon par byang chub pa). Tôh. no. 377. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 52v.5-60r.7. Tr. by Jñānākara and Khun ston Dngos grub.
  • Dergé colophon: bshad pa'i rgyud phyi ma las phag mo mngon par byang chub pa zhes bya ba rdzogs so // // rgya gar gyi mkhan po dznyā nā ka ra'i zhal snga nas dang / zhu chen gyi lo tsā ba khu ston dngos grub kyis bsgyur te gtan la phab pa.
• Akṣasūtralakṣaṇa (Bzlas pa'i phreng ba'i mtshan nyid). Tôh. no. 2650. Dergé Tanjur, vol. JU, folios 299v.4-300r.6. Tr. by Ratna and Shes rab rgyal mtshan.
  • EoB. According to Cordier, translated by Parahita and Shes rab rgyal mtshan.
• Akṣayamatinirdeśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa blo gros mi zad pas bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 175. Dergé Kanjur, vol. MA, folios 79r.1-174v.7. Tr. by Dharmatāśīla.
  • Jens Braarvig, Akṣayamatinirdeśasūtra, Solum Forlag (Oslo 1993), in 2 volumes. Tibetan text edition, index, portions with Sanskrit reconstructions, and an English translation that is heavily annotated. Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 39 (1996), pp. 171-176. Review by Ulrich Pagel in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 58, no. 2 (1995), pp. 385-387.
  • Phillip A. Maas, A Phylogenetic Approach to the Transmission of the Tibetan Kanjur: The Akṣayamatinirdeśa Revisited, contained in: Vogel Festschrift, pp. 229-244.
  • Alex Wayman, The Samādhi Lists of the Akṣayamatinirdeśasūtra and the Mahāvyutpatti, Acta Orientalia Hungarica, vol. 34 (1980), pp. 305-318.
  • Alex Wayman, A Report on the Akṣayamatinirdeśasūtra, Studies in Indo-Asian Art and Culture, vol. 6 (New Delhi 1980), pp. xx-xx.
  • Scripture cited in Kyobpa Jigten Sumgon, Introduction to Mahāmudrā, the Co-emergent Unification, text with English translation by Khenpo Konchok Tamphel, Songtsen (Dehra Dun 2004), pp. 38-39.
  • Nakamura, pp. 210, 240.
  • EoB.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 893.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 68).
• Akṣayamatiparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa blo gros mi zad pas zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 89. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CHA, folios 175v.2-182v.6. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde. Revised by Dharmatāśīla.
  • EoB.
• Akṣirogapraśamanisūtra ('Phags pa mig nad rab tu zhi bar byed pa'i mdo). Tôh. no. 620 (also, no. 1018). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 60v.4-61r.1.
  • EoB.
  • Berthold Laufer, Verzeichnis der tibetischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 55 (1901), p. 111 (nos. 66-70).
• Akṣobhyadhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 288.
• Akṣobhyamaṇḍalakriyā.
  • BSM, p. 8 (MBB-I-141). A 35-folio manuscript.
• Akṣobhyanāthasya sādhana.
  • Kazuhiro Kawasaki, On a Birch-bark Sanskrit Manuscript Preserved in the Tibet Museum, Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 52, no. 2 (2004), pp. 903-905, at p. 51 (text no. 5).
• Akṣobhyamaṇḍalapūjāvidhi.
  • BSM, p. 5 (MBB-I-87). An 18-folio manuscript dated 1912 CE.
• Akṣobhyasādhana (Mi 'khrugs pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 2658. Dergé Tanjur, vol. JU, folios 310v.6-311r.7.
• Akṣobhyatathāgatasya vyūha-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa de bzhin gshegs pa mi 'khrugs pa'i bkod pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 50. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KHA, folios 1v.1-70r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde. Marked as chapter six of the Ratnakūṭa.
  • EoB. Has references to Chinese versions. It is supposed to be the oldest extant scripture referring to Pure Land.
• Akṣobhyavyūha.
  • Jean Dantinne, La splendeur de l'inébraniable (Akṣobhyavyūha (Tome I, Chapitres I-III): les auditeurs (Śrāvaka) (Louvain-la-Neuve 1983). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 29 (1986), pp. 60-63. A French translation of part only.
  • Jan Nattier, The Indian Roots of Pure Land Buddhism: Insights from the Oldest Chinese Versions of the Larger Sukhāvatīvyūha, Pacific World, third series no. 5 (Fall 2003), pp. 179-202.
  • Jan Nattier, The Realm of Akṣobhya: A Missing Piece in the History of Pure Land Buddhism, Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, vol. 23, no. 1 (2000), pp. 71-102.
  • K. Tropper, Die Akṣobhyavyūhasūtra-Inschrift in Alchi. Ein Beitrag zur Kanjurforschung, Master's thesis (Vienna 1996).
  • KCDS, p. 43. A palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript belonging to the Potala. 'Composed' (?) by Dge slong Rdo rje. The title differs.
  • Nakamura, p. 178.
• Alagaddūpama Sutta.
  • Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, Once More on a Passage of the Alagaddūpama-sutta, contained in: Petra Kieffer-Pülz & Jens-Uwe Hartman, eds., Bauddhavidyāsudhākaraḥ: Studies in Honour of Heinz Bechert on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday, Indica et Tibetica no. 30 (Swisttal-Odendorf 1997), pp. 25-28.
  • Jonardon Ganeri, Why Truth? The Snake Sūtra, Contemporary Buddhism, vol. 3, no. 2 (2002), pp. 127-139. Similes of the snake and the raft.
• Alapañcanamañjuśrīsādhana.
  • Matsunami, p. 288.
• *Ālikāliguhyācintya... (Ā li kā li gsang ba bsam gyis mi khyab pa chu klung chen po'i rgyud). Found in the collected works of Bo dong pa, the Zhi byed Collection, and the Gdams ngag mdzod, but not in the Kanjurs.
  • Davidson, KCN, p. 77, simply calls it an apocryphal work, based on Completion Stage yoga.
• Alimanmathasādhana (Bung ba myos pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3467. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 119v.4-120v.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan. Drunken bees sādhana.
  • EoB. Cordier attributes authorship to Ratnāṅkura (Rin chen myu gu).
• Aliyavasa.
  • One of the texts recommended by Aśoka in an inscription. The title in Sanskrit would be Āryavāsā. Bhattacharya, BTRA.
• *Ālokavikāsa Sūtra (Snang ba rol pa'i mdo).
  • In the list of 21 texts introduced to Tibet in early 7th century by Thon mi Sambhoṭa (Mdo rgyud nyer gcig), according to the Mkhas pa'i dga' ston (oldest source is probably the Ma ṇi bka' 'bum or Bka' chems ka khol ma); see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 54.
  • Davidson, KCN, p. 77.
• Alpadevatāsūtra (Lha'i mdo nyung ngu). Tôh. no. 330. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 258v.7-259v.3. Tr. by Ye shes sde. Preceded by Devatāsūtra.
  • EoB.
  • Adelheid Mette, Zwei kleine Fragments aus Gilgit: I—Tathāgatabimbakārāpaṇasūtra (Gilgit manuscript no 18); II—Devatāsūtra and Alpadevatāsūtra (aus Gilgit manuscript no 13), Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, vol. 7 (1981), pp. 133-151.
• Alpavyutpatti.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 50. The shorter of the three Vyutpatti treatises, it is considered to be lost. It is believed that it contained standardizations for terms having to do with measurement. Perhaps that made it inconvenient for later generations that did not want to follow those standards? (Just a speculation!)
• Amanasikārakrama.
  • BSM, p. 16 (MBB-II-144). A 5-folio palmleaf manuscript.
  • The Tibetan title, if there were one, would very probably be *Yid la mi byed pa'i rim pa.
• Ambaracakravartisarvaṃdadāvadāna.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Ambarasya Dharmavaśavartīśvaratathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • Matsunami, p. 233.
• Ambāṣṭa Sūtra.
  • Fumio Enomoto, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Hisashi Matsumura, Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistischen Kanon: Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen, Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht (Göttingen 1989).
• Ambattha Sutta.
  • Michel Clasquin, Real Buddhas Don't Laugh: Attitudes towards Humour and Laughter in Ancient India & China, Social Identities, vol. 7, no. 1 (2001), pp. 97-116, at p. 108.
• Amighasya Samantabhadrabodhisattva-jñānavajravijṛmbhiteśvaraketu-nāma-tathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • Matsunami, p. 233.
• Amiṅghanāmno-rājaputrasya-akṣobhya-tathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • Matsunami, p. 233.
• Amitābhadhāraṇīmantra (Bcom ldan 'das snang ba mtha' yas kyi gzungs sngags). Tôh. no. 677 (also, no. 864). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folio 222v.1-222v.6.
  • EoB under "Bhagavadamitābhadhāraṇīmantra."
  • Matsunami, p. 288 (Amitābhadhāraṇī).
• *Amitābhānusmṛti (Snang ba mtha' yas rjes su dran pa). Tôh. no. 678 (also, no. 867). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 222v.6-223r.1.
• Amitābhavyūha-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa 'od dpag med kyi bkod pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo. Tôh. no. 49. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 237v.1-270r.5. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde. This is marked as chapter five of the Ratnakūṭa.
  • EoB. Discussion of Sanskrit manuscripts and Chinese translations. There is also a discussion of its content.
• Amitārtha Sūtra.
  • EoB.
• Amitāyurbuddhadhyānasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 207.
• Amitāyurdhyānasūtra.
  • Nakamura, pp. 172, 203.
  • EoB. Translated into Chinese by Kālayaśas in 424 CE.
  • Donald S. Lopez, ed., Buddhism in Practice, Princeton University Press (Princeton 1995), pp. 362, 365, 367, 427, 593, 594, 596.
• Āmnāyāntara (Gdams ngag gi khyad par). Tôh. no. 3200. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 208v.4-208v.6. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
  • EoB. Conjectures that Abhayākaragupta is the author.
• Āmnāyaviśeṣa (Gdams ngag gi khyad par). Tôh. no. 3175. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 193r.2-193r.5. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Amoghajñāna Tantra
  • Sharma, Re-Assessment, p. 78. "A Buddhistic work."
• Amoghapāśahṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa don yod zhags pa'i snying po zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 683. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 284v.1-287r.5.
  • R. O. Meisezahl, The Amoghapāśahṛdaya-dhāraṇī: The Early Sanskrit Manuscript of the Reiunji Critically Edited and Translated, Monumenta Nipponica, vol. 17 (1962), pp. 265-328. Editions of the Sanskrit text from Japan, of two different versions of the Tibetan text (one of them from Dunhuang), and English translation. The Kanjur version says it was translated by Amoghavajra and Rin chen grags pa.
  • R.E. Emmerick made an entry on this text in E. Yarshater, ed., Encyclopaedia Iranica (London 1985), vol. 1, pp. 979-980.
  • KCDS, p. 8. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript in 4 folios belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
  • KCDS, p. 13. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
  • Two such texts, a longer and a shorter one, in the list of 21 texts introduced to Tibet in early 7th century by Thon mi Sambhoṭa (Mdo rgyud nyer gcig), according to the Mkhas pa'i dga' ston (oldest source is probably the Ma ṇi bka' 'bum); see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 53.
  • Matsunami, pp. 187, 248, 288.
  • McBride, Spells, pp. 101-102. First translated into Chinese by Jñānagupta in the Sui period, then retranslated by Xuanzang.
• Amoghapāśahṛdaya-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa don yod zhags pa'i snying po zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 682 (also, no. 901). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 278v.1-284r.7. Tr. by Amoghavajra and Rin chen grags.
  • Kimura Takayasu, Āryāmoghapāśa-nāma-hṛdayaṃ mahāyāna-sūtram, Taishô daigaku Sôgô bukkyôkenkyūjo nenpô, vol. 1 (1979), pp. 256-242 (1-15).
  • Min Bahadur Shakya, ed., Arya amoghpasa hrdaya sutra, Introduction, Text and Translation, Nagarjuna Institute of Buddhist Studies (Kathmandu 1992). A booklet in 31 pages. Not seen.
  • BSM, p. 2 (MBB-I-30). A 25-folio manuscript.
• Amoghapāśakalparāja (Don zhags kyi cho ga zhib mo'i gdams ngag sna tshogs). Tôh. no. 686 (title given as 'Phags pa don yod pa'i zhags pa'i cho ga zhib mo'i rgyal po). Dergé Kanjur, vol. MA, folios 1v.1-316r.6, continued in vol. TSA, folios 1v.1-57v.7. Tr. by Chos grags dpal bzang po and Rin chen grub.
  • Stog Palace Manuscript (no. 646) has a long colophon with discussion of some of the textual problems.
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 24 lists an Indian manuscript at Zha lu. Title given as: Don zhags kyi cho ga zhib mo'i gdams ngag sna tshogs.
  • Maria Reis-Habito, The Amoghapāśa Kalparāja Sûtra: A Historical and Analytical Study, Studies in Central and East Asian Religions, vol. 11 (1999), pp. 39-67. A study of the Chinese & other versions of the text.
  • Nakamura, p. 325.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 44.
  • EoB.
• Amoghapāśakalparājavidhi ('Phags pa don yod zhags pa'i rtog pa'i rgyal po'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 689. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 62r.3-66r.1. Tr. by Mañjuśrīvarman and Blo ldan shes rab.
  • Kramer, rNgog, p. 53.
• Amoghapāśalokeśvarasādhana ('Jig rten dbang phyug don yod zhags pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3435. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 91v.3-93v.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Amoghapāśamaṇḍaladevagaṇastotravimalaprabhā ('Phags pa don yod zhags pa'i dkyil 'khor gyi lha tshogs la bstod pa dri ma med pa'i 'od). Tôh. no. 2721. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NU, folios 87r.3-89v.1.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 422: don yod zhags pa'i dkyil 'khor la don zhags kyi sgo nas bstod pa dri ma med pa'i 'od.
• Amoghapāśapāramitāṣaṭparipūraka-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa don yod zhags pa'i pha rol tu phyin pa drug yongs su rdzogs par byed pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 687 (also, no. 903). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 58r.1-59v.3. Tr. by Mañjuśrīvarman and Blo ldan shes rab. Revised by Chos kyi shes rab.
  • EoB.
  • Kramer, rNgog, p. 53.
• Amoghasiddhidhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 288.
• Amṛtabhakṣādhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 288.
• Amṛtabhava-nāma-dhāraṇī (Bdud rtsi 'byung ba zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 645. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folio 129r.3-129v.7.
  • EoB.
• Amṛtaguhya-tantrarāja (Dpal gsang ba bdud rtsi'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 401. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 233r.5-235r.5. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
• Amṛtakalaśasiddhi (Bdud rtsi bum pa'i lung). Tôh. no. 841/7. Dergé Kanjur (Rnying rgyud section), vol. GA, folios 216r.4-220r.3. The name of the text (probably not the content?) would appear to be quite similar to the Amṛtakuṇḍa, q.v.
• Amṛtakuṇḍa. 'Pool of Nectar', perhaps 'Nectar Pit,' or 'Nectar Pitcher/Pot' (and therefore if translated into Tibetan, *Bdud rtsi bum pa; compare the entry above).
  • Carl W. Ernst, The Islamization of Yoga in the Amrtakunda Translations, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, series 3, vol. 13, no. 2 (2003), pp. 199-226. He also gives the name as Kamrubijaksa (*Kāmarūpabījākṣa?). According to the introduction, it was translated into Persian, and then Arabic, in Bengal in 1210. The Arabic 'translation' involves a reworking of the Persian text, with added materials. This is supposed to be the only known Arabic version of a haṭha yoga text. Remarkable that the Indian-language original is apparently no longer extant. Remarkable, too, as an Islamic appropriation of a yoga (and alchemy) text.
  • Compare also the Bon text studied in Mike Walter, The Tantra A Vessel of Bdud-rtsi, a Bon Text, The Journal of the Tibet Society, vol. 6 (1986), pp. 25-72. Includes translation of a Mother Tantra (Ma rgyud) scripture entitled Bdud rtsi bum pa'i rgyud ['Tantra of the Elixir Pot']. Note the same author's doctoral dissertation, The Role of Alchemy and Medicine in Indo-Tibetan Tantrism, Indiana University (Bloomington 1980).
  • KCDS, p. 20. A 6-folio Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. The title given here is Amṛtakuṇḍaṇi (Amṛtakuṇḍali??). Needs checking.
• Amṛtakuṇḍalyai namaḥ (Bdud rtsi 'khyil pa la phyag 'tshal lo...). Tôh. no. 841/6. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 213v.5-216r.4. In Rnying rgyud section. This is not a title, but an incipit.
• Amṛtamarīci (Bdud rtsi 'od zer can). Tôh. no. 1526. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZA, folios 83v.2-84v.3. Tr. by Ratnaśrījñāna and Mar pa Chos kyi dbang phyug. Part of Cakrasaṃvara group of texts.
• Amṛtanādopaniṣad.
  • C. Bouy and P.S. Filliozat, L'Amṛtanādopaniṣad selon Śaṅkarānanda, Dārā Sukôh et Anquetil Duperron, contained in: Raffaele Torella, ed., Le Parole e i Marmi: Studi in onore di Raniero Gnoli, Istituto Italiano per l'Africa e l'Oriente (Rome 2001), pp. 123-170. Duperron translated Dara Sukoh's Persian translations of Upaniṣads into Latin (published in 1801-1802 under the title Oupnek'hat), which was admired by Arthur Schopenhauer.
  • The fundamental scripture of the Guhyaka (of Vedaguhyaka) school. Cozort and Preston, p. 116.
• Amṛtaprabhadhāraṇī (*Bdud rtsi 'od kyi gzungs).
  • R.E. Emmerick made an entry on this text in E. Yarshater, ed., Encyclopaedia Iranica (London 1985), vol. 1, p. 996. The name of this 50-line late Khotanese text was invented by H.W. Bailey, since it evidently does not have any front title. The work refers to itself as a sūtra and, quite strangely, a date is contained in the body of the text.
• *Amṛtarasa.
  • J. Van den Broeck, La Saveur de l'Immortel (Ap'i-t'an Kan Lu Wei Lun) (Louvain-la-Neuve 1977).
• Amṛtarasāyana (Tibetan title lacking; *Bdud rtsi'i bcud len or *'Chi med bcud len). Tôh. no. 841/2. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 203r.5-207v.6.
  • EoB. gives full title as Amṛtarasāyanatanajhayapraśastapramaṇaśṛīkranapraśastaya.
• Amṛtasiddhicandraviviktadoṣapratikāropadeśa ('Chi med grub pa'i zla ba dben pa'i skyon bcos thabs kyi man ngag). Tanjur text listed in Cordier, but not in Tôh.
  • EoB.
• Amṛtasiddhicittaviviktadoṣapratikāropadeśa ('Chi med grub pa'i sems dben pa'i skyon bcos thabs kyi man ngag). Tanjur text listed in Cordier, but not located in Tôh.
  • EoB.
• Amṛtasiddhicandraviviktadoṣapratikāropadeśa ('Chi med grub pa'i zla ba dben pa'i skyon bcos thabs kyi man ngag). Tanjur text listed in Cordier, but not in Tôh.
  • EoB.
• Amṛtasiddhisaṃvaracaturdoṣapratikāropadeśa ('Chi med grub pa'i sdom pa bzhi'i skyos [?] thabs kyi man ngag).
  • EoB. Listed in Cordier catalogue (absent from Tôh.).
• Amṛtasiddhivāyuviviktadoṣapratikāropadeśa ('Chi med grub pa'i rlung dben pa'i skyon bcos pa'i thabs kyi man ngag).
  • EoB. Listed in Cordier.
• Amṛtavyāharaṇa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa bdud rtsi brjod pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 197. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 271v.2-274v.5. Tr. by Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • EoB under "Amṛtadāna" and under "Amṛtavyāharaṇa."
• Anādisaṃsiddhiyoga.
  • BSM, p. 13 (MBB-II-84). A 25-folio manuscript.
• Anāgatabhaya.
  • One of the texts recommended by Aśoka in an inscription. The title in Sanskrit would also be Anāgatabhaya. Bhattacharya, BTRA.
  • EoB, vol. 5, p. 15.
• Anāgatavaṃsa.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 14, 56.
  • K.R. Norman, The Anāgatavaṃsa Revisited, Journal of the Pali Text Society, vol. 28 (2006), pp. 1-37.
• Anakṣarakaraṇḍakavairocanagarbha-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa yi ge med pa'i za ma tog rnam par snang mdzad kyi snying po zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 259. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZA, folios 259v.5-264r.4. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla, Munivarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Nakamura, p. 165, but he also has the title Anakṣaragranthakarocanagarbhasūtra.
  • EoB has a synopsis, with references to Chinese translations by Bodhiruci, and by Divākara.
• *Ānanda Sūtra (Kun dga' bo'i mdo).
  • Verhagen, SIBH4, p. 589. A no longer extant early sūtra, according to Vasubandhu.
• Ānandapravrajyāvratasandhāraṇaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 237.
• Anangaṇakumārasya Vajracchedaprajñāvabhāsa-śrībodhisattvasamantabhadra-nāma-tathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • Matsunami, p. 233.
• Anantamukhanirhāradhāraṇī. See under Jñānagarbha, who wrote commentaries.
  • EoB.
  • R.E. Emmerick made an entry on this text in E. Yarshater, ed., Encyclopaedia Iranica (London 1985), vol. 2, pp. 1-2
  • A brief citation from a text by this title is reproduced in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 2.
  • Hisao Inagaki, The Anantamukhanirhāra-dhāraṇī Sūtra and Jñānagarbha's Commentary: A Study of the Tibetan Text, Nagata Bunshodo (Kyoto 1987).
  • Hisao Inagaki, Amida Dhāraṇī Sūtra and Jñānagarbha's Commentary: An Annotated Translation from Tibetan of the Anantamukha-nirhāra-dhāraṇī Sūtra and Ṭīkā, Ryukoku Literature Series no. 7, Ryukoku Gakkai (Kyoto 1999).
  • It was translated first by Zhiqian (223-253 CE).Davidson, Studies I, at footnote nos. 34, 118.
• Anantamukhapariśodhananirdeśaparivarta-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sgo mtha' yas pa rnam par sbyong ba bstan pa'i le'u zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 46. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 45v.1-99v.7. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Dpal brtsegs Rakshi ta. This is marked as chapter two of the Ratnakūṭa.
  • EoB.
  • Dated to the 7th century. Davidson, Studies I, in the text following footnote no. 68.
• Anantamukhasādhaka-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa sgo mtha' yas pa sgrub pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 140 (also, nos. 525, 914). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 289v.4-299r.5. No. 914 supplies the translators: Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Hoernle, MRBL, pp. 86-87.
• Anantanāgarājastavastotra.
  • Matsunami, p. 289. Praise to Lokanātha.
• Anapāraddhastotra.
  • NTSH, p. 178.
• Anavalokitamūrdhatā.
  • Nakamura, p. 84.
• Anavataptagāthā.
  • This text exists only as preserved in Vinaya texts. Earlier scholars gave this the incorrect titles Sthaviragāthā and Sthavirāvadāna. A Turfan manuscript preserves the different Sanskrit text as found in the Vinaya of the Sarvāstivāda school.
  • Nakamura, p. 25.
  • EoB, vol. 4, p. 64.
  • Heinz Bechert, Bruchstücke buddhistischer Verssammlungen aus zentralasiatische Sanskrithandschriften I: Die Anavataptagāthā und die Sthaviragāthā (Berlin 1961). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 7 (1964), pp. 232-235.
  • M. Hofinger, Le congrès du lac Anavatapta (vies des saints bouddhiques) (Louvain 1954). The 1982 edition was reviewed, with content summarized, by Marek Mejor in Rocznik Orientalistyczny, vol. 45, no. 2 (1987), pp. 90-93. The new edition adds only a new preface and list of corrections to the original edition. The Gilgit manuscript is used for the Sanskrit, and the Tibetan and Chinese texts are included.
  • Hisashi Matsumura, Preamble to the Anavatapta-gāthā, Buddhist Studies (Bukkyo Kenkyu), vol. 18 (1989).
  • R. Salomon, The Senior Manuscripts: Another Collection of Gandhāran Scrolls, Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 123, no. 1 (2003), pp. 73-92, at pp. 79-80. It is a series of recitations in verse by 36 or so disciples of the Buddha. One form of it was imbedded in the Mūlasarvāstivādavinaya.
  • R. Salomon, A Gāndhārī Version of the Songs of Lake Anavatapta (*Anavataptagāthā). Forthcoming.
  • Chinese version translated by Dharmarakṣa is available. There is no Pāli version. R. Salomon, A Second Gāndhārī Manuscript of the 'Songs of Lake Anavatapta' (Anavatapta-gāthā), paper to be given at the International Association of Buddhist Studies conference (London 2005).
• Anavataptahrada.
  • Apparently this only survives in citations. See Marek Mejor in Rocznik Orientalistyczny, vol. 45, no. 2 (1987), pp. 90-93, at p. 93.
• Anavataptanāgarājaparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa klu'i rgyal po ma dros pas zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 156. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 206r.1-253v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla, Ye shes sde, and [the scribe] Dgon gling Rma (Dgon gli parma?).
  • Nakamura, p. 165.
  • Kuijp, Rivers, p. 324.
  • Marek Mejor in Rocznik Orientalistyczny, vol. 45, no. 2 (1987), pp. 90-93, at p. 93.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 69): Ma dros pa'i mdo'.
• Anāvila-tantrarāja (Rgyud kyi rgyal po rnyog pa med pa). Tôh. no. 414. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 259v.3-261v.3. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
  • Peter-Daniel Szanto, A Sanskrit Manuscript of the Anāvilatantra: Biography of a 'Spurious' Tantric Buddhist Manuscript. A lecture given in Hamburg on June 26, 2009.
  • Phyag chen khrid mdzod, vol. 1, pp. 1-8.
• Aṇḍabhūta Jātaka.
  • Strickmann, CPP, pp. 171-172.
• *Andha Sūtra.
  • Siglinde Dietz, Fragments of the *Andhasūtra , of the Sūtra on the Three Moral Defects of Devadatta, and of the Kavikumārāvadāna, contained in: Jens Braarvig, Paul Harrison, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Kazunobu Matsuda, Lore Sander, ed., Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Volume Two (Hermes Academic Publishing (Oslo 2002), pp. 25-36.
• Anekārthakośa. Work of unknown authorship.
  • T.R. Chintamani, Subhūticandra's Commentary on the Amarakośa, Journal of Oriental Research Madras, vol. 8 (1934), pp. 372-380, at p. 374.
• Āneñjasappāya Sutta.
  • Bhikkhu Anālayo, The Āneñjasappāya-sutta and Its Parallels on Imperturbability and the Contribution of Insight to the Development of Tranquility, Buddhist Studies Review, vol. 20, no. 2 (2009), pp. 177-195.
• Aṅgulimālīya-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sor mo'i phreng ba la phan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 213. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 126r.1-206v.7. Tr. by Śākyaprabha, Dharmatāśīla and Tong (Chinese translator Tong Ācārya).
  • Mkhas pa'i dga' ston, p. 1472.
  • Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Sanskrit Fragments from the Āgamas (I): The Aṅgulimālasūtra. Indologica Taurinesia, vol. 23-24 (1997-8 "Prof. G. M. Bongard-Levin Felicitation Volume), pp. 351-362.
  • John Snelling, Angulimala: Old Finger-Necklace, Middle Way, vol. 60, no. 4 (February 1986), pp. 239-240.
  • R.E. Emmerick made an entry on this text in E. Yarshater, ed., Encyclopaedia Iranica (London 1985), vol. 2, p. 70.
  • Master's thesis at Indiana University by the late Nathan Cutler.
  • Nakamura, pp. 230, 231.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 356.
  • A Chinese text, with title corresponding to the Sūtra of Aṅgulimālā, is said to be an apocryphal text, promulgated in order to combat the use of meat and alcohol. Françoise Wang, Xiao Ziliang and Aṅgulimālā: Apocryphas and the Proscription of Meat and Alcohol, a paper to be delivered at the International Association of Buddhist Studies (London 2005).
• Aṅguttaranikāya.
  • Nakamura, pp. 38, 39, 105.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 29 etc. (see index).
  • Lambert Schmithausen, Benefitting Oneself and Benefiting Others: A Note on Aṅguttaranikāya 7.64, contained in: Gedenkschrift W.J. de Jong, pp. 149-160.
• Aṅguttarāṭṭhakathā.
  • Nakamura, p. 39.
• Animināmarājakumārasya Supratiṣṭhitamaṇikūṭarāja-nāma-tathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • Matsunami, p. 233.
• Anityasūtra.
  • See Sylvain Lévi, La récitation primitive des textes bouddhiques, Journal Asiatique (May-June 1915), p. 434.
• Anityatāsūtra (Mi rtag pa nyid kyi mdo). Tôh. no. 309. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folio 155r.2-155v.4. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Eimer in: Paul Harrison and G. Schopen, eds., Sūryacandrāya: Essays in Honour of Akira Yuyama (Swisttal-Odendorf 1998), p. 25.
• Anityatāsūtra (Mi rtag pa nyid kyi mdo). Tôh. no. 309. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folio 155v.5-157r.5.
  • K. Tokiya, The Anityatā-sūtra Quoted in the Tibetan Version of a Mūlasarvāstivāda Text, Indogaku Bukkyôgaku Kenkyû, vol. 34, no. 1 (1985), p. 164(?).
  • EoB.
  • KCDS, p. 86 (also, p. 92). Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala.
  • Matsunami, p. 187.
• Annadānabhojanakathā.
  • Matsunami, p. 227.
• Annaprāśanavidhi.
  • BSM, p. 23 (MBB-II-289). A 10-folio manuscript.
• Antarābhavasūtra.
  • Mark Blum, The Antarābhava Sūtra, abstract for XIIIth IABS (Lausanne 1999). This text only exists in Chinese and Korean Tripiṭakas, meaning there is no Sanskrit and no Tibetan. It was translated in late 4th century.
  • EoB.
  • Elsa Legittimo, The Vimalakīrtinirdeśa's Narration on the Amṛta Distribution and Its Exploitation by the Pusa chutai jing's Authors, Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 55, no. 3 (March 2007), pp. (51)-(56), at p. (53). It was translated by Zhu Fonian in around 400 CE.
• Anukarmāvalī (Lu gu brgyud kyi las rim). A tantra commentarial work that isn't found in Dergé Tanjur.
  • EoB.
• Anutpanhebhyākāśādityodyāvṛtti (??).
  • KCDS, p. 116. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Perhaps the title could be read Anutpannebhyākāśādityodayāvṛtti (?).
• Anuttarasandhi.
  • Two brief citations from a text by this title are reproduced in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 2-3.
• *Anuttarasattvavivṛti.
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 22 lists an Indian manuscript at Zha lu.
• Anuttarāśrayasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 230.
• Anuyācanasādhana (?).
  • KCDS, p. 41. Tibetan translation of this title given as Rjes su gdan drangs pa'i sgrub thabs.
• Anyatamabhikṣu [Avadāna].
  • Matsunami, p. 225.
• Apadāna.
  • Nakamura, pp. 25, 49.
  • Walters, Voice, p. 367. On problems with the edition and translation. Announces a forthcoming translation.
• Aparājitākalpa.
  • BSM, p. 24 (MBB-III-11). An 18-folio manuscript.
• Aparājitāmahāvidyā (Gzhan gyis mi thub pa'i rig pa chen mo). Tôh. no. 709 (also, no. 978). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 177v.6-178r.1.
• Aparājitapṛcchā.
  • An exhaustive composition on the theory and practice of architecture. Udai Narain Roy, City-Architecture as Depicted in the Writings of Bhojadeva, Journal of the Andhra Historical Research Society, vol. 30 (1964-65), pp. 161-174, at p. 163 et passim.
• Aparājitāratnabhadrasādhana (A pa ra ci ta rin chen bzang po'i sgrub thabs). In Peking Tanjur, but absent from Dergé.
• Aparājitāsādhana (Gzhan gyis mi thub ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3249. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 14r.1-14r.5. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
  • EoB under "Aparājitā-nāma-sādhana" and under "Aparājitāsādhana."
• Aparājitāsādhana (Gzhan gyis mi thub ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3259. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 16v.6-17r.2. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Aparājitāsādhana (Rnam par rgyal ma'i sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 3384. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 54r.5-54v.1. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Aparājitāsādhana (Gzhan gyis mi thub ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3593. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 219r.6-219v.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Aparimitāyuḥstotra.
  • KCDS, p. 156. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala, formerly of Ngor Monastery. The title here reads Parimitāyuḥstotraṃ (here translated into Tibetan as Tshe thung gi bstod pa, as if it were a praise of short life rather than long!).
  • Bandurski, p. 82. Here we find out that the added title in cursive Tibetan reads: Sher phyin stod pa. It has been published as: Jagadīśvara Pāṇḍeya, Aparimitāyuḥstotram, Pāṭalaśrīḥ, vol. 8, no. 1 (1976), p. 10 ff.
• Aparimitāyurhomavidhi (Tshe dpag tu med pa'i sbyin sreg gi cho ga). Tôh. no. 2144. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TSHI, folios 219r.4-220r.3. Tr. by Balacandra and Dar ma tshul khrims.
  • EoB. Includes a summary of its content.
• Aparimitāyurjñānahṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa tshe dang ye shes dpag tu med pa'i snying po zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 676 (also, no. 850). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 220v.5-222v.1. Tr. by Puṇyasambhava and Pa tshab Nyi ma grags.
  • EoB, with summary of contents, reference to Chinese translation.
  • Berthold Laufer, Verzeichnis der tibetischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 55 (1901), pp. 113-114 (no. 83).
• Aparimitāyurjñānamaṇḍalavidhi (Tshe dang ye shes dpag tu med pa'i dkyil 'khor gyi cho ga). Tôh. no. 2141. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TSHI, folio 210r.3-215v.4. Tr. by Zla ba bzang po and Dar ma tshul khrims.
  • EoB, with outline of content.
• Aparimitāyurjñāna-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa tshe dang ye shes dpag tu med pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 674 (also, no. 675, no. 849). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 211v.2-216r.7.
  • H.W. Bailey, Aparimitāyuḥ-sūtra, contained in: Khotanese Buddhist Texts (London 1956), pp. 94-100.
  • R.E. Emmerick made an entry on this text in E. Yarshater, ed., Encyclopaedia Iranica (London 1985), vol. 2, pp. 150-151.
  • Ernst Hetényi, Aparimitāyurjñānanāmamahāyānasūtra, Communications of the Alexander Csoma de Körös Institute for Buddhology, vol. 6, nos. 17-18 (1977), pp. 48-60.
  • E. Leumann, Der Anfang der Aparimitāyurdhāraṇī, Nordarischen Sprache und Literatur (1912), pp. 75-82.
  • Duan Qing, Aparimitāyuḥ-sūtra und das S 2471, Ph.D. dissertation (Hamburg 1987).
  • Max Walleser, Aparimitāyur-jñāna-nāma-mahāyāna-sūtraṃ (Heidelberg 1916). Includes Chinese and Tibetan versions. 'Phags pa tshe dang ye shes dpag tu med pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo.
  • Hoernle, MRBL, pp. 289-329. Aparimitāyuḥ Sūtra (Tshe dpag tu med pa zhes bya ba'i theg pa chen po'i mdo). Includes edition of Stein manuscripts of the Tibetan text.
  • Aparimitāyur Mahāyānasūtra. Matsunami, p. 188.
  • Nakamura, p. 208.
  • EoB, with summary of content, references to translations in other languages (Chinese and Khotanese).
  • KCDS, p. 25.
  • Discussion in Laufer, LW, p. 423
  • Matsunami, p. 289. Dhāraṇī only, with title Aparimitāyurmahāyānasūtra.
  • BSM, p. 9 (MBB-II-5). A manuscript in 15 folios dated 1656. Probably the text entitled Aparimitāyumahāyānasūtra listed in BSM, p. 19 (MBB-II-197), a 33-folio manuscript. Also, BSM, p. 26 (WGS-8), a 14-folio work printed in modern times.
• Aparimitāyurjñānasādhana (Tshe dang ye shes dpag tu med pa zhes bya ba'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 2143. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TSHI, folios 216r.3-2219r.3. Tr. by Zla ba bzang po and Dar ma tshul khrims.
  • EoB has summary of the Peking Tanjur version, ascribed to Jetāri, translated by 'Jam pa'i dbyangs and Lce Dga' ba'i dpal.
• Aparimitāyus Sūtra.
  • EoB. Evidently exists only in Chinese, it has the 24 vows of Dharmākara (rather than the 48 mentioned in other sūtras).
• Apararājāvavādaka Sūtra. A sūtra cited in the Śikṣāsamuccaya, which is supposed to concern the duties of a king.
  • EoB, vol. 2, fasc. 1, p. 13.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 217, makes reference to a Rājāvavādaka Sūtra, q.v., which could be this one.
• Āpastambadharmasūtra.
  • A.C. Śāstrī and A.R. Śāstrī, The Āpastambadharmasūtra with the Commentary Ujjvalā by Śrī Haradatta Miśra, Kashi Sanskrit Series no. 93, Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series (Benares 1932).
• Aputra Jātaka.
  • Part eighteen of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
• Aputtaka Sutta.
  • MSL, p. 407.
• Arali Tantras.
  • Stearns, Luminous Lives, p. 50.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 220.
• Araṇeminīrājño Amitāyur-nāma-tathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • Matsunami, p. 233.
• Arapacanamañjuśrīdhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 289.
• Arapacanapūjāvidhi ('Phags pa a ra pa tsa na'i mchod pa'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 2719. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NU, folios 85r.7-86v.3. Tr. by Nyi ma rgyal mtshan.
  • EoB, with a grief summary of content.
• Arapacanasādhana [Aprapañcasādhana?] (Spros pa med pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3172. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 189r.2-190r.2. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
  • EoB, discusses various versions. There are three different texts in the Sādhanamālā with this title.
  • KCDS, p. 22. A 10-folio Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
• Arapacanasādhana [Aprapañcasādhana?] (Spros pa med pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3173. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 190r.2-192r.4. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Arapacanasādhana (A ra pa tsa na'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3459. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 113r.7-114v.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Ariṣṭakākṣa Sūtra.
  • EoB. On rosaries made from a type of seed.
• Ariyapariyesanā Sutta.
  • Bogin, Dreadlocks, p. 92.
  • Jonathan Walters, Suttas as History: Four Approaches to the 'Sermon on the Noble Quest' (Ariyapariyesanasutta), History of Religions, vol. 38, no. 3 (1999), pp. 247-284.
• Arśapraśamani Sūtra ('Phags pa gzhang 'brum rab tu zhi bar byed pa'i mdo). Tôh. no. 621 (also, no. 1020). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folio 61r.2-61v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • EoB, with description of content. The text is not entirely for use against hemorrhoids, as the title would imply, but against all kinds of ulcerous growths in various parts of the body.
  • The Chinese version (I've checked to make sure that the contents are the same) has been translated, with an introduction etc., in Ilza Veith & Atsumi Minami, A Buddhist Prayer Against Sickness, History of Religions, vol. 5, no. 2 (winter 1966), pp. 239-249. This Chinese version of the dhāraṇī was translated from the Sanskrit by I Ch'eng (635-713).
• Arthapadasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 45.
• Arthavāha Jātaka.
  • Matsunami, p. 229.
• Arthavarga.
  • Nakamura, p. 45 (Arthavargīya).
• Arthaviniścaya-nāma-dharmaparyāya (Don rnam par nges pa zhes bya ba'i chos kyi rnam grangs). Tôh. no. 317. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 170v.4-188r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • N.H. Samtani, ed., Arthaviniścaya-sūtra and Its Commentary (Nibandhana) [written by Bhikṣu Vīraśrīdatta of Śrī-Nālandāvihara], Tibetan Sanskrit Works Series no. 13 (Patna 1971). Reviewed by K.R. Norman in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 36, no. 3 (1973), pp. 677-678. Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 17 (1975), pp. 115-118. The commentary was written in the time of King Dharmapāla, and so can be dated to last half of 8th century.
  • N.H. Samtani, The Arthaviniścaya-Sūtra: An Important Buddhist Text Discovered by Rāhul Sāṅkṛtyāyana in Tibet, Journal of the Bihar Research Society, vol. 47 (1961), pp. 399-400.
  • Alfonsa Ferrari, Arthaviniścaya (Texto e versione), Atti della Reale Accademie d'Italia, Memorie della classe di scienze morale e storiche, series 7, vol. 4, fasc. 13 (1944), pp. 535-625. A separate copy is to be found in the Kern Institute Library. The arrangement of the parts of this work differ somewhat between the two Chinese translations (Ferrari's work, pp. 550-551, charts out these differences).
  • Bhikkhu Padasika, Abhidharma-Zitate aus der Abhidharmakoṣavyākhyā, der Abhidharmadīpa-prabhāvṛtti und dem Arthaviniścayasūtra-Nibandhana, contained in: Frank Bandurski, et al., eds., Untersuchungen zur buddhistischen Literatur I, Vandehoeck and Ruprecht (Göttingen 1994), pp. 127-154.
  • Narayan Hemandas Samtani, Arthaviniścaya-Nibandhana: A Study of Some Buddhist Sanskrit Words, contained in: Mishra, ABS, pp. 460-482.
  • Nakamura, p. 234.
  • EoB, with brief outline of contents, references to Chinese and Mongolian versions. Sanskrit commentary by Vīryaśrīdatta was preserved in Tibet.
  • Bandurski, pp. 68-72 (catalogue nos. 30-32), with references to the literature.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 73. Although absent from the Lhan dkar ma, it is found in the 'Phang thang ma.
• Arthaviniścayaṭīkā (Don rnam par gdon mi za ba'i 'grel pa). Tôh. no. 4365. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NYO, folios 1v.1-192r.7.
  • EoB.
  • Wayman, IB, pp. 120-122.
  • Alfonsa Ferrari, Arthaviniścaya (Texto e versione), Atti della Reale Accademie d'Italia, Memorie della classe di scienze morale e storiche, series 7, vol. 4, fasc. 13 (1944), pp. 535-625, at p. 551.
• Arthavistara-nāma-dharmaparyāya ('Phags pa don rgyas pa zhes bya ba'i chos kyi rnam grangs). Tôh. no. 318. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 188r.7-193v.7.
  • EoB under "Arthavighuṣṭa-nāma-dharmaparyāya." Includes resumé of contents, with references to Chinese translations.
  • Fumio Enomoto, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Hisashi Matsumura, Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistischen Kanon: Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen, Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht (Göttingen 1989). A fragment from the British Library.
  • See Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 118, no. 1 (1998), p. 122.
  • NTSH, p. 178 (Arthavistarasūtra).
• Āryavāsā.
  • EoB, vol. 5, p. 15.
• Āsādhāraṇaguhyamahāyogatantra.
  • A brief citation from a Sanskrit text by this title is reproduced in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 3.
  • Note the text with this title quoted in J. Rhoton, A Clear Differentiation of the Three Codes, p. 232. Tibetan here given as Thun mong ma yin pa'i gsang ba.
• Aśokadamanāvadāna.
  • BSM, p. 13 (MBB-II-92). A 35-folio manuscript.
• Aśokadattavyākaraṇa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa mya ngan med kyis byin pa lung bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 76. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 225v.3-240v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • EoB has summary of content.
• Aśokakāṇḍāmārīcīsādhana (Mya ngan med pa'i shing gi 'od zer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3343. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 31v.2-31v.6. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
  • EoB.
• Aśokakāṇḍāmārīcīsādhana (Mya ngan med pa'i shing gi 'od zer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3523. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 166v.5-167r.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Aśokakāṇḍāmārīcīsādhana (Mya ngan med pa'i shing gi 'od zer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3531. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 172v.1-172v.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Aśokamukhanāgavinayapariccheda (Mya ngan med pa'i sgo nas klu btul ba'i le'u). Tôh. no. 4197. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGE, folios 146r.2-149v.5. Tr. by Ajitaśrībhadra and Shākya 'od. In letters section.
  • EoB has resumé of content.
  • Sde srid, Mchod sdong, p. 434, quoting from Bu-ston, lists this among works that should not be included in the Kanjur (although they evidently had been included there at some time).
• Aśokāntāmārīcīsādhana (Mya ngan med la dga' ba'i 'od zer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3234. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 8r.1-8v.1. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Aśokaparipṛcchopaguptabhāṣitatriratnaguṇaprārthita.
  • Matsunami, p. 233.
• Aśokarāja Sūtra.
  • Chimpa, THBI, pp. 355, 366. It survives only in Chinese translation.
  • EoB. Translated into Chinese by one named Saṅghabhara of Saṅghabhaṭa.
• Aśokarājāvadāna.
  • EoB. Exists in Chinese.
• Aśokāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 224.
• Aśokāvadānamālā.
  • Nakamura, p. 137.
  • EoB.
  • Sujitkumar Mukhopādhyāya, The Aśokāvadāna: Sanskrit Text Compared with Chinese Versions (New Delhi 1963); reprint, Sahitya Akademi (New Delhi 1982). Contains Sanskrit edition and partial translation in English. Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 12 (1970), pp. 269-274.
  • John S. Strong, The Legend of King Aśoka: A Study and Translation of the Aśokāvadāna, Motilal Banarsidass (Delhi 1989), reprint of Princeton University Press (Princeton 1983). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 29 (1986), pp. 70-73.
  • Jean Przyluski, A-yu-wang-tchouan, Chronique des premiers siècles du bouddhisme, Paul Geuthner (Paris 1923).
  • Nattier, OUFT (see index).
  • Matsunami, pp. 213-214.
• Aṣṭabhujapītamārīcīsādhana ('Od zer can phyag brgyad ma ser mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3527. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 169r.7-170v.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • EoB.
• Aṣṭabodhisattvanāma.
  • Matsunami, p. 289.
• Aṣṭabuddhaka-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sangs rgyas brgyad pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 271. Dergé Kanjur, vol. YA, folios 17v.3-21r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • EoB, with resumé of content.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 419. Questionable: rgyal ba brgyad pa'i bstod pa rin chen bzang po'i 'gyur.
  • Aṣṭaḍākinīhṛdayadhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 289.
• Aṣṭādaśasāhasrikāprajñāpāramitā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa khri brgyad stong pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 10. Dergé Kanjur, vols. KA through GA (vols. 29-31). Tr. by Ye shes sde (?).
  • The existence of the first five chapters in a very early Kharoshthi script version was reported by Harry Falk, Another Collection of Kharoṣṭhi Manuscripts from Gandhāra, paper given at the 2008 IABS conference in Atlanta.
  • End of vol. KA in Dergé: shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa khri brgyad stong pa las gzhan mu stegs can gyi le'u zhes bya ste / nyi shu rtsa dgu pa'o.
  • Edward Conze, The Gilgit Manuscript of the Aṣtādaśasāhasrikāprajñāpāramitā, Chaps. 55 to 70, Serie Orientale Roma no. 26, Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente (Rome 1962). Reviewed by André Bareau in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 84, no. 4 (1964), pp. 461-462. Reviewed by L. Schmithausen in Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Südasiens, vol. 23 (1979), pp. 244-246.
  • Edward Conze, The Gilgit Manuscript of the Aṣtādaśasāhasrikāprajñāpāramitā, Chapters 70 to 82, corresponding to the 6th, 7th and 8th Abhisamayas, text and English translation, Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente (Rome 1974).
  • Edward Conze, The Large Sutra on Perfect Wisdom with the Divisions of the Abhisamayālaṅkāra, University of California Press (Berkeley 1975). Reviewed by Nancy R. Lethcoe in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 97, no. 2 (1977), pp. 229-231.
  • Khang dkar Tshul khrims skal bzang (b. 1942), Byams zhus le'u'i 'phros don dang bcas pa'i dpyad zhib, Western Tibetan Cultural Association (New Delhi 1981), in 106 pages. On the 83rd chapter, entitled Bodhisattvaśikṣāprabheda Maitreyaparipṛcchā.
  • EoB.
  • KCDS, p. 2 etc. A number of Sanskrit palmleaf manuscripts.
• Aṣṭādaśaśūnyatāśāstra.
  • EoB. It exists in Chinese translation. It has sometimes been attributed to Nāgārjuna or Vasubandhu, but here it is suggested that the author is Paramārtha (who is usually taken to have been rather the translator).
• Aṣṭadevīdhāraṇī ('Phags pa lha mo brgyad kyi gzungs). Tôh. no. 497 (also, no. 999). Dergé Kanjur, vol. DA, folios 157r.1-158r.6. Tr. by Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • EoB.
• Aṣṭagrantha.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 55.
• Aṣṭakanāmaśāstra.
  • KCDS, p. 98. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Translated into Tibetan as Brgyad pa zhes bya ba'i bstan bcos.
• Aṣṭamahābhairavadhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 290.
• Aṣṭamahābhayapudgaladhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 289.
• Aṣṭamahābhayatāraṇī-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa 'jigs pa chen po brgyad las sgrol ba zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 541 (also, no. 931). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 101v.3-102r.3.
  • EoB.
  • Matsunami, p. 289.
• Aṣṭamahābhayatāraṇītārāsādhana ('Phags pa 'jigs pa chen po brgyad las skyob pa'i sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3492. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 147v.7-148r.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • Evidently this corresponds to the text translated in Luis O. Gómez, Two Tantric Meditations: Visualizing the Deity, contained in: Donald S. Lopez, ed., Buddhism in Practice, Princeton University Press (Princeton 1995), pp. 318-327.
• Aṣṭamahābhūtarājñīkalpa.
  • KCDS, p. 161. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala, formerly of Zhwa lu Monastery.
• Aṣṭamaṇḍalaka-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa dkyil 'khor brgyad pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 277. Dergé Kanjur, vol. YA, folios 49v.6-52v.6. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • EoB. Fragments found in Dunhuang.
• Aṣṭamaṇḍalaka-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa dkyil 'khor brgyad pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 644 (also, no. 882). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 128r.3-129r.2. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Aṣṭamātṛkānavagrahaṇeśamahākālamahābhaivīstotra.
  • Matsunami, p. 290.
• Aṣṭamātṛkāpūjāvidhi.
  • Matsunami, p. 248.
  • BSM, p. 8 (MBB-I-136). A 23-folio manuscript dated 1949 CE.
• Aṣṭamīvratakathā.
  • BSM, p. 26 (WGS-19). A 185-folio manuscript dated 1825.
• Aṣṭamīvratamahātmyakuśāvadāna.
  • Same as Vīrakuśāvadāna. Matsunami, p. 214.
  • BSM, p. 8 (MBB-I-150). A 35-folio manuscript dated 1820.
  • BSM, p. 11 (MBB-II-53), with title Aṣṭamīvratamahātmyā. A 63-folio manuscript.
• Aṣṭamīvratavidhāna.
  • EoB.
• Aṣṭāṅgikapoṣadhānuśaṃsa.
  • KCDS, p. 115. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Tibetan version of title given as Yan lag brgyad pa'i gso sbyong gi phan yon. The same title is given in a mangled form at p. 138: Āryāṣṭāṅgayoṣadhānusaṃsā.
  • BSM, p. 16 (MBB-II-151), with the title Āryāṣṭaṅgapoṣadhānuśaṃsā), a palmleaf manuscript in 5 folios.
• Aṣṭāpadīkṛtadhūpayogavidhānabhāṣya (Spos kyi sbyor ba re'u char byas pa'i thabs bshad pa). Tôh. no. 4320. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGO, folios 18v.2-20r.7. Tr. by Snar thang Puṇyaraśmi (Bsod nams 'od zer).
  • EoB. On incense making.
• Aṣṭapīṭhapūjāvidhi.
  • BSM, p. 13 (MBB-II-83). A 14-folio manuscript.
• Aṣṭasāhasrikāprajñāpāramitā ('Phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa). Tôh. no. 12. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 1v.1-286r.6. Tr. by Śākyasena, Jñānasiddhi and [the Tibetan?] Dharmatāśīla. First revised by Subhāṣita and Rin chen bzang po, then by Dīpaṅkaraśrījñāna and Rin chen bzang po, then by Dīpaṅkaraśrījñāna and 'Brom Rgyal ba'i 'byung gnas, then by 'Brom Rgyal ba'i 'byung gnas, then by 'Brom, then by Blo ldan shes rab.
  • Dergé colophon: bcom ldan 'das ma 'phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa rdzogs so // // rgya gar gyi mkhan po shākya se na dang dznyā na siddhi dang zhu chen gyi lo tsā ba ban de dharma tā shī la la sogs pas bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab / slad kyis dbang phyug dam pa'i mnga' bdag bod kyi dpal lha btsan po bkra shis lha sde btsan gyi bkas / rgya gar gyi mkhan po su bhā ṣi ta dang / sgra bsgyur gyi lo tsā ba dge slong rin chen bzang pos 'grel pa dang mthun par bsgyur / slad kyis rgya gar gyi mkhan po paṇḍi ta chen po dī paṃ ka ra shrī dznyā na dang / zhu chen gyi lo tsā ba dge slong rin chen bzang pos yul dbus kyi 'grel pa dang gtugs nas bcos shing zhus te gtan la phab / yang slad kyis kyi smad gnye thang na mo cher[~skyid smad snye thang na mo cher] / paṇḍi ta chen po dī paṃ ka ra shrī dznyā na dang / lo tsā ba 'brom rgyal ba'i 'byung gnas gnyis kyis brgyad stong pa bshad pa'i dus su che long zhig gtan la phab / phyis ra sgreng gtsug lag khang du lo tsā ba 'brom rgyal ba'i 'byung gnas kyis rgya gar gyi mdo gsum dang gtugs nas lan gnyis gtan la phab / slad kyis yang lo tsā ba de nyid kyis bshad pa mdzad cing phran tshegs kyang gtan la phab / dus phyis lo tsā ba chen po shākya'i dge slong blo ldan shes rab kyis kha che'i dpe dang yul dbus kyi dpe du ma bsags nas gtan la phab.
  • The colophon to Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 15, has quite similar translation information, but it seems to add still further revisions: one by Zha lu Lo tsā ba Rin chen chos skyong bzang po, then one by Mnga' ris Rab 'byams pa Dpal 'byor rgyal mtshan and Kun dga' chos bzang, which was accomplished in an Iron Tiger year at Sham bu.
  • Three different Tibetan translations of the name Śreṇika (representing three different readings in the Sanskrit texts utilized in the translations) — Sde can, 'Phreng ba can, and Bzo sbyangs — are used to distinguish three different translations of the text of the 8,000 Prajñāpāramitā. The Bzo sbyangs version was the translation by Śākyasena, Jñānasiddhi, Dharmatāśīla, etc., while the Sde can version is the translation of Kamalaśīla and Ka ba Dpal brtsegs. See Fabrizio Torricelli & Nickolai N. Dudka, Manuscript LTWA No. 23476: A "sDe can" Sample of the brGyad stong pa, Tibet Journal, vol. 24, no. 2 (Summer 1999), pp. 29-44.
  • Content of the colophon discussed in Rabsal, p. 187.
  • Nakamura, pp. 152, 161-163, 260.
  • Edward Conze, The Composition of the Aṣṭasāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 14, no. 2 (1952), pp. 251-262.
  • Georges Driessens, tr., La Noble Perfection de Sagesse en Huit Mille Versets, Éditions Vajrayogini (Marzens 2007). Translated from the Tibetan translation.
  • Lore Sander, "Die Schøyen Collection" und einige Bemerkungen zu der ältesten Aṣṭasāhasrikā Handschrift, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Südasiens, vol. 44 (2000), pp. 87-100.
  • Lore Sander, Fragments of an Aṣṭasāhasrikā Manuscript from the Kuṣāṇa Period, contained in: J. Braarvig, ed., Buddhist Manuscripts (Oslo 2000), vol. 1.
  • Lore Sander, New Fragments of the Aṣṭasāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā of the Kuṣāṇa Period, contained in: Jens Braarvig, Paul Harrison, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Kazunobu Matsuda, Lore Sander, ed., Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Volume Two (Hermes Academic Publishing (Oslo 2002), pp. 45-50.
  • Matsunami, pp. 188-191.
  • KCDS, p. 127. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala. A note says "jo bo'i thugs dam / rgya gar brgyad stong pa rdo rje gdan nas byon pa." This means that the volume was 'erected' by Atiśa and was brought from Vajrāsana (Bodhgaya). More copies are listed (this is a very popular text).
  • BSM, p. 3 (MBB-I-36). A 70-folio manuscript dated 1339.
  • Bandurski, pp. 112-113 (catalogue nos. 71-72). Fragmentary palmleaf texts including illuminations (Ratnapāṇi and Padmapāṇi).
  • Kramer, rNgog, pp. 53-54, includes a summary of the colophon.
  • According to EoB, vol. 7, p. 448, gold plates containing parts of this text (as a Dharma relic) have been found in stūpas in Sri Lanka — at the Jetavana Caitya, for example, which was originally built by King Mahāsena (274-301 CE). These were studied by Prof. M.H.F. Jayasuriya, apparently, although his book is entitled, The Jetavanārāma Gold Plates: Being a Fragmentary Sri Lankan Recension of the Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra, University of Kelaniya (Kelaniya 1988).
• Aṣṭaśmaśāna (Dur khrod brgyad). Tôh. no. 1212. Dergé Tanjur, vol. JA, folios 313v.2-314r.2. Tr. by Ratnaśrīmitra and Shākya ye shes.
  • Dergé colophon: rgya gar gyi mkhan po ratna shrī mi tra dang / dge slong shākya ye shes kyis bsgyur ba'o.
  • EoB.
  • A brief Sanskrit text with this title listed in Bandurski, p. 114.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 460.
• Aṣṭaśmaśāna (Dur khrod brgyad). Tôh. no. 1213. Dergé Tanjur, vol. JA, folio 314r.2-314v.1. Tr. by Ratnaśrīmitra and Shākya ye shes.
  • Dergé colophon: rgya gar gyi mkhan po ratna shrī mi tra dang / dge slong shākya ye shes kyis bsgyur ba.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 460.
• Aṣṭāṣṭakena Catuḥṣaṣṭhiyoginībalividhi (Brgyad brgyad drug cu rtsa bzhi'i rnal 'byor ma rnams kyi gtor ma'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 1382. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PA, folios 270r.7-273r.2. Tr. by Kīrticandra and Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • EoB, with discussion of content.
• Aṣṭavītarāgamāhātmya.
  • BSM, p. 5 (MBB-I-88). A 34-folio manuscript.
• Aṣṭīṣavijayā-nāma-dhāraṇī.
  • KCDS, p. 137. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala. Title here 'translated' into Tibetan as Sna brgyad lhan du bzhugs pa.
• Aṣṭayoginīnāma.
  • Matsunami, p. 290.
• Aṣṭiprakṣāraṇavidhi.
  • Matsunami, p. 290.
• Aṣṭottaraśatikāpratyaṅgirāsarvakarmakarīpaṭhitasiddhā.
  • Matsunami, p. 290.
• Aśubhānusāreṇa cittasthāpanopāya (Mi sdug pa'i sgo nas sems gnas pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 4368. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NYO, folios 265v.2-268v.5.
  • EoB. Meditation on foulness of the body.
• Aśvaghoṣanandimukhavyākhyana.
  • BSM, p. 19 (MBB-II-203). A 130-folio manuscript.
• Aśvaghoṣāvadāna.
  • Evidently a story about Aśvaghoṣa. Matsunami, p. 214.
  • BSM, p. 4 (MBB-I-57). Here the title is also given as Vasundharāvratamāhātmya. A manuscript in 11 folios.
  • BSM, p. 25 (WGS-3). An 11-folio manuscript.
• Aśvā Jātaka.
  • Matsunami, p. 230.
• Āśvalāyana Sūtra.
  • Wayman, BI, p. 257. Equivalent to the scripture known as Assalāyanasutta in the Majjhimanikāya.
• Atajñāna Sūtra.
• Discussion in Laufer, LW, p. 426.
• Āṭānāṭika Sūtra.
  • Helmut Hoffmann, Bruckstücke des Āṭānāṭikasūtra aus dem zentralasiatischen Sanskritkanon der Buddhisten, hrsg. und im Zusammenhang mit dem Parallelversionen bearbeitet, F.A. Brockhaus (Leipzig 1939). Doctoral dissertation. For reviews (by Konow, Frauwallner, Johnston, Lamotte and Waldschmidt), see the listing by Collett Cox in her review mentioned below.
  • Helmut Hoffmann, Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte. Ht. V. Bruchstücke des Āṭānāṭikasūtra aus dem zentralasiatischen Sanskritkanon der Buddhisten. Nachträge zu Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte Hefte III-V zusammengestellt von Lore Sander, Franz Steiner (Stuttgart 1987). The first part is simply a photographic reprint of Hoffmann's doctoral dissertation. Reviewed by J.C. Wright in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 51, no. 2 (1988), pp. 623-624. Reviewed by Collett Cox in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 110 (1990), pp. 143-144. According to Wright, Āṭa is a Vedic nāga name, while Nāṭa is a Buddhist nāga name. According to Cox, this is a kind of paritta, or protective text.
  • Nattier, OUFT, p. 20.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 21.
• Āṭānāṭīya Sūtra (Lcang lo can gyi pho brang gi mdo). Tôh. no. 33. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 250r.5-259v.1. Tr. by Ānandaśrī and Nyi ma rgyal mtshan. This is a Tibetan version of the Āṭānāṭikasūtra, q.v.
  • Nakamura, pp. 314, 317.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 576.
  • EoB.
  • DeCaroli, Haunting, pp. 16, 122-123.
  • Helmut Hoffmann, Bruchstücke der Āṭānāṭīkasūtra aus dem zentralasiatischen Sanskritkanon der Buddhisten (Leipzig 1939), reprinted by Franz Steiner Verlag (Stuttgart 1987).
  • Dieter Maue, Sanskrit-uigurische Fragmente des Āṭānāṭīkasūtra und des Āṭānāṭīkahṛdaya, Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher (1985), pp. 98-122.
  • Lore Sander, Preliminary Remarks on Two Versions of the Āṭānāṭīya (Āṭānāṭīka)-Sūtra in Sanskrit, Journal of the International College of Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, vol. 11 (2007), pp. 152-243. Available on internet.
• Āṭānāṭīyasūtra-nāma-mahāsūtra (Mdo chen po kun tu rgyu ba dang kun tu rgyu ba ma yin pa dang mthun pa'i mdo). Tôh. no. 656 (also, no. 1061). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 149v.2-162v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Note that the Sanskrit and Tibetan titles do not correspond.
  • Hoernle, MRBL, pp. 24-27. This is the version of the Āṭānāṭikasūtra that most corresponds to the Central Asian Sanskrit fragments, and to a Chinese version.
• Āṭavakāvadāna.
  • Pentti Aalto, Zum Āṭavakāvadāna (Türkische Turfan-Texte X) (1964). Lost reference.
• Atītādhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 290.
• Ātreyatilaka.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 291.
  • BSM, p. 4 (MBB-I-61).
  • Willemen, Defining, p. 10.
• Attadaṇḍa Sutta.
  • Noritoshi Aramaki, Some Precursors of the Subconscious Desire in the Attadaṇḍasutta, Zinbun, vol. 28 (1994), pp. 49-94.
• Aṭṭasālinī.
  • Nakamura, p. 104.
  • EoB.
• Aṭṭhakathā.
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 384-389, 452-456.
  • Pecenko, Lost Manuscripts.
• Aṭṭhakavagga (or, Aṭṭhavagika, Arthavarga).
  • See Sylvain Lévi, La récitation primitive des textes bouddhiques, Journal Asiatique (May-June 1915). Arthavargīyasūtra, Aṣṭavarga, Arthapada, etc. On p. 414, note the Tibetan equivalent Don gyi tshoms kyi mdo (found in the Vinaya).
  • Grace G. Burford, Desire, Death and Goodness: The Conflict of Ultimate Values in Theravāda Buddhism, Peter Lang (New York 1991). Reviewed by J. McDermott in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 116.3 (1996), p. 605. Has a detailed textual analysis of the Aṭṭhakavagga, which she considers highly non-metaphysical, in contrast to Buddhaghosa's commentaries.
  • Nakamura, pp. 44, 45, 46, 57, 247.
  • EoB, under "Aṭṭhakavagga." Considered to belong to the oldest strata of the Pāli canon...
  • Ilkka Pyysiäinen, Sounds of Silence: 'Mystical' Paradox in the Atthakavagga, Folklore: Electronic Journal of Folklore [Tartu], vol. 15 (2000), pp. 32-38.
• Atthasālinī.
  • Nattier, OUFT, p. 20.
  • Takatsugu Hayashi, On the Authorship of the Aṭṭhasālinī, Buddhist Studies (Bukkyo Kenkyu), vol. 28 (1999).
• Atyayajñāna-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa 'da' ka ye shes zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 122. Dergé Kanjur, vol. THA, folio 153r.1-153v.1.
  • Nakamura, p. 173.
  • EoB. It is suggested that the title may be corrected to Mṛtijñāna.
  • Dbyangs can dga' ba'i blo gros, 'Phags pa 'da' ga ye shes zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo 'grel lam bzang gsal ba'i sgron me. Colophon: ces 'phags pa 'da' ga ye shes zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo 'grel lam bzang gsal ba'i sgron me zhes bya ba 'di ni / gyi na ba dbyangs can dga' ba'i blo gros kyis 'jam mgon rgyal ba gnyis pa sku bltams shing byin gyis brlabs pa'i gnas mchog chos sde chen po sku 'bum byams pa gling gi nye 'dabs dben gnas dga' ldan chos sdings su bris pa'o. A brief text published in the author's collected works.
• Aupamyaparivarta.
  • Chinese: Jiuza piyu jing. Scripture of Parables. The first complete book made on paper in 256 CE. Kieschnick, Impact, p. 179.
• Aupapātikasūtra.
  • E. Leumann, Das Aupapātika Sūtra (Leipzig 1883).
  • Bronkhorst in Mishra, ABS, p. 399.
• Avadānasārasamuccaya. A collection of 14 stories.
  • Ratna Handurukande, Five Buddhist Legends in the Campū Style: From a Collection Named Avadānasārasamuccaya, Indica et Tibetica Verlag (Bonn 1984). Reviewed by Bruce Cameron Hall in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 107, no. 3 (1987), pp. 512-513. Reviewed by Per Kvaerne in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 49 (1986), pp. 627-628. The five jātakas told are: Ṛṣipañcaka, Sārthavāha, Sarvaṃdada, Matsarananda and Bhavalubdhaka.
• Avadānaśataka. Pūrṇapramukhāvadānaśataka (Gang po la sogs pa'i rtogs pa brjod pa brgya pa). Tôh. no. 343. Dergé Kanjur, vol. AṂ, folios 1v.1-286v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra and Devacandra.
  • Winternitz, vol. 2, pp. 268 ff. (he doesn't discuss it as a work of Aśvaghoṣa, but does place it in the 2nd century CE).
  • Alice Collett, List-Based Formulae in the Avadānaśataka, Buddhist Studies Review, vol. 23, no. 2 (2006), pp. 155-185.
  • Mitsuyo Demoto Hahn, Avadānaśataka, contained in: Jens Braarvig, Paul Harrison, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Kazunobu Matsuda & Lore Sander, eds., Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Hermes (Oxlo 2006). Not seen (perhaps not published yet?).
  • Rabsal, pp. 67-70.
  • See Dba'-bzhed, p. 89, with the title Gang po rtogs pa, a Śrāvaka scripture translated soon after the Bsam yas Debate in the late 8th century.
  • Rtogs pa brjod pa brgya pa, Mtsho sngon mi rigs dpe skrun khang (Xining 1995), in 762 pp. This is just a typeset version of the Dergé Kanjur's vol. AṂ. Collection of prose (with interspersed verses) avadāna stories, supposed to be the oldest of the genre. It says on the title page it was translated by Ban de De ba tsan dra (Devacandra), etc. But note that the text on pp. 1-730 is the main title work, translated by Jinamitra and [Tibetan] De ba tsan dra. Then we find the 'Phags pa sangs rgyas kyi rtogs pa brjod pa zhes ldan gyi mdo (pp. 731-737), translated by Vidyākarasiṃha, Sarvajñadeva and Dpal brtsegs. Then Phag mo'i rtogs pa brjod pa zhes bya ba'i mdo (pp. 738-743, translated by Jinamitra and Ye shes sde. Then Ma ga dhā bzang mo'i rtogs pa brjod pa (pp. 744-762); the colophon reads: rgyal gar gyi mkhan po dharma shrī bha dra [Dharmaśrībhadra] dang / zhu chen gyi lo tsā ba dge slong tshul khrims yon tan gyis bsgyur te / sgra sgyur gyi lo tsā ba chen po dge slong rin chen bzang pos bcos te gtan la phab pa.
  • Léon Feer, Avadāna-çataka: Cent légendes (bouddhiques), Ernest Leroux (Paris 1891).
  • P.C. Bagchi, A Note on the Avadānaśataka and Its Chinese Translations, Vishva-Bharati Annals, vol. 1 (1945), pp. 56-61.
  • E. Chavannes, Cinq cents contes et apologues (Paris 1934).
  • Nakamura, pp. 137-138.
  • Michael Hahn, On the Affiliation of the Avadānaśataka (paper read at the XXXII ICANAS, 25-30 August 1986; an abstract of 500 words was published in the proceedings of the conference).
  • J.S. Speyer, ed., Avadānaçataka, Bibliotheca Buddhica series no. 3 (St. Petersburg 1902-1906) reprinted by Biblio Verlag (Osnabrück 1970).
  • EoB. Some have read the colophon as saying it was collected by one Nandīśvara Ācārya (or Taṇḍiśvarācārya).
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 257-260, contains an outline and list of the stories contained (Sanskrit names only). He notes that the text is to be found in the Snar thang Bstan 'gyur, but that it is absent (replaced with the Karmaśataka) in the Sde dge. Banerjee supplies three Sanskrit names for the text: [1] Avadānaśataka, [2] Śatāvadāna, and [3] Śatakāvadānakathā.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 19, 25.
  • Strong, RB, p. 31.
  • List of the 100 chapters. Matsunami, pp. 217-219.
  • BSM, p. 15 (MBB-II-125). A 176-folio manuscript dated 1834.
• Avaivartacakra-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa phyir mi ldog pa'i 'khor lo zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 240. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZHA, folios 241v.4-301v.7. Tr. by Dānaśīla, Munivarman and Ye shes sde.
  • EoB, with summary. Dunhuang fragments exist. Peking Tanjur adds Jinamitra to the list of translators.
  • Mvy. no. 1371.
  • Dan Boucher, Dharmarakṣa and the Transmission of Buddhism to China, Asia Major, vol. 19, nos. 1-2 (2006), pp. 13-24, at p. 24.
• Avadānamālā.
  • EoB.
• Avalambana Sūtra.
  • EoB.
  • Orzech in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 103, no. 2 (1983), p. 461. According to him, it contains elements of filial piety.
• Āvalīvidhi.
  • KCDS, p. 99. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala.
• Avalokana-nāma-mahāyānasūtra.
  • EoB. Cited in the Śikṣāsamuccaya. It is apparently to be found in Peking Tanjur (which says it was translated by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde), but not in the Dergé.
• Avalokita Sūtra.
  • EoB.
• Avalokiteśvarabodhisattvacintācakrastotra (Byang chub sems dpa' spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug yid bzhin 'khor lo la bstod pa).
  • EoB, a fragment found in Dunhuang.
  • Sen, Revival, p. 54, mentions an Avalokiteśvarabodhisattvastotra.
• Avalokiteśvaradhāraṇī.
  • R.E. Emmerick made an entry on this text in E. Yarshater, ed., Encyclopaedia Iranica (London 1985), vol. 3, p. 32.
• Avalokiteśvarahayagrīvadhāraṇī ('Phags pa spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug ha ya grī ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 733 (also, no. 906). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 225r.3-225v.6.
  • EoB.
• *Avalokiteśvarahṛdaya ('Phags pa spyan ras gzigs kyi snying po). Tôh. no. 695 (also, no. 911). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folio 147v.3-147v.3. According to Tôh. no. 911, tr. by Ngag gi dbang phyug and Klog skya Shes rab brtsegs.
  • EoB has brief resumé.
• Avalokiteśvaraikādaśamukha-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug zhal bcu gcig pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 693 (also, no. 899). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 137v.1-139v.1. Tr. by Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Nakamura, p. 325.
  • EoB.
  • An Avalokitevara dhāraṇī (with no proper title, evidently) is listed in KCDS, p. 118.
  • There are four Chinese versions. Chen, Fazang, p. 42.
• Avalokiteśvarakhasarpaṇasādhana ('Phags pa spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug kha sa rpa ṇi'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 2854. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NU, folios 195v.5-196r.1. Tr. by Dīpaṅkaraśrījñāna and Shākya blo gros.
  • EoB.
• Avalokiteśvaramātā-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug gi yum zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 725 (also, no. 909). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 200v.1-202r.1. Tr. by Jñānamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • EoB. Chinese translation made in late Sung period.
• Avalokiteśvara-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug gi gzungs). Tôh. no. 696 (also, no. 910). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 147v.3-148r.2.
  • EoB. This contains the six-syllable mantra, and the deity is four-armed, with seed syllable hrīḥ.
• Avalokiteśvaranāmāṣṭaśataka ('Phags pa spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug gi mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa). Tôh. no. 705 (also, no. 706, no. 900). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 171v.1-173r.5.
  • EoB. Dunhuang fragments and incomplete copies. Chinese translation made in late Sung period.
  • In the list of 21 texts introduced to Tibet in early 7th century by Thon mi Sambhoṭa (Mdo rgyud nyer gcig), according to the Mkhas pa'i dga' ston (oldest source is probably the Ma ṇi bka' 'bum); see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 54.
• Avalokiteśvarapadmajālamūlatantrarāja ('Phags pa spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug gi rtsa ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po padma dra ba). Tôh. no. 681. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 224v.1-278r.7. Tr. by Somaśrībhavya and Tshul khrims 'od zer.
  • EoB has resumé.
• Avalokiteśvaraparipṛcchāsaptadharmaka-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug gis zhus pa chos bdun pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 150. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PA, folio 331r.2-331v.5. Tr. by Dīpaṅkaraśrījñāna and Dge ba'i blo gros.
  • EoB has resumé.
  • Sherburne, pp. 101, 209.
• Avalokiteśvarasādhana ('Phags pa spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 2854. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NU, folios 195v.5-196r.1.
  • EoB.
• Avalokiteśvarasādhana ('Phags pa spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3167. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 184v.4-185r.4. Tr. by Śāntākara and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
  • EoB.
• Avalokiteśvarasamādhi Sūtra.
  • Harumi Ziegler, The Fo-shuo Kuan-shih-yin san-mei ching (The Avalokiteśvarasamādhi-Sūtra Spoken by the Buddha), Master's thesis, University of California at Los Angeles (1994). Contains a translation. The same author wrote a dissertation called The Fo-shuo Ching-tu san-mei ching (The Samādhi-Sūtra on Liberation through Purification Spoken by the Buddha), University of California at Los Angeles (2001).
• Avalokiteśvarasaṃmukhāṅginīdhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 291.
• Avalokiteśvarasiṃhanāda-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug seng ge sgra'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 703. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 165v.5-171r.5. Tr. by Rje btsun ma Rdo rje sems ma [a human woman, evidently] and 'Gar Shes rab 'byung gnas.
  • Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 656, has this colophon: kha che'i yul dur khrod 'bri sa ka rang byung gi mchod rten rtsar dngos grub brnyed pa'i rje btsun ma rdo rje sems ma dang sgra bsgyur gyi lo tsā ba 'gar shes rab 'byung gnas zhes bya bas bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa'o.
  • EoB. Contains story about how people in Magadha, then ruled by King Dbang phyug 'od (Īśvarābha?), were suffering from leprosy.
  • A Mgar Shes rab 'byung gnas appears in Mkhas grub rim byon, with birthdate in about mid-11th century.
• Avalokiteśvarastotrasaṅgraha.
  • BSM, p. 21 (MBB-II-241). A 36-folio manuscript.
• Avalokiteśvarāṣṭottaraśataka-dhāraṇīmantrasahita ('Phags pa spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug gi mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa gzungs sngags dang bcas pa). Tôh. no. 634 (also, no. 874). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 105r.3-107r.7.
  • EoB.
  • Matsunami, p. 291 (Avalokiteśvarasya Aṣṭottaraśata-nāma-mahāyānasūtra).
• Avalokiteśvarasūtra.
  • J. Oda, A Fragment of the Uighur Avalokiteśvara-Sūtra with Notes, contained in: R.E. Emmerick, W. Sundermann, I. Warnke and P. Zieme, eds., Turfan, Khotan und Dunhuang. Vorträge der Tagung "Annemarie v. Gabain und die Turfanforschung," veranstaltet von der Berlin-Brandenburgischen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Berlin (Berlin 1996), pp. 229-243.
  • A common way of referring to the 25th chapter of the Lotus Sūtra. Best, Paekche, p. 149.
• Avalokiteśvarasya Mahāsthāma.
  • Matsunami, p. 291.
• Avalokiteśvarasya Mukhodgīrṇasiddhinikādhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 291.
• Avalokiteśvarasya Nīlakaṇṭhadhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, pp. 291-292. See below.
• Avalokiteśvarasya Rañjakāstava.
  • Matsunami, p. 292.
• Avalokiteśvarasya Rūpastavastotra.
  • Matsunami, p. 290.
  • Contained in: Janardan Shastri Pandeya, ed., Bauddha-stotra-saṃgraha (Delhi 1994).
• Avalokiteśvarasya Saprākṣarastotra.
  • Matsunami, p. 292.
• Avalokiteśvarasya Stavarāja.
  • Matsunami, p. 292.
• Avalokiteśvarasya Stavastotra.
  • Matsunami, p. 292.
• Avalokiteśvarasya Vandanāstava.
  • Matsunami, p. 292. Phyag 'tshal ba'i bstod pa.
• Avalokiteśvarāvadāna.
  • BSM, p. 16 (MBB-II-140). A 90-folio manuscript.
• Avalokiteśvaravajrośi (?)
  • KCDS, p. 41. A palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript belonging to the Potala. Title translated into Tibetan as Spyan ras gzigs kyi rdo rje'i smon pa.
• Avalokiteśvaravimokṣa.
  • EoB. A text quoted in Śikṣāsamuccaya.
• Āvaraṇaviṣkambhi-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa sgrib pa rnam par sel ba zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 891. Dergé Kanjur, vol. E, folio 166v.5-166v.4.
  • EoB has resumé.
• Avataṃsaka, or, Buddhāvataṃsaka-nāma-mahāvaipulyasūtra (Sangs rgyas phal po che zhes bya ba shin tu rgyas pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 44. Dergé Kanjur, vols. KA through A [four volumes of the Phal chen section]. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde. Revised by Vairocana.
  • The long colophon in the Dergé, which has quite a bit of historical material, was written by a bhikṣu Bkra shis dbang phyug under the orders of Bstan pa tshe ring, king of Dergé (1678-1738) in a Water Tiger year (1722). Part of the content of this colophon has been summarized in Dan Martin, Illusion Web: Locating the Guhyagarbha Tantra in Buddhist Intellectual History, contained in: Christopher I. Beckwith, ed., Silver on Lapis: Tibetan Literary Culture and History, The Tibet Society (Bloomington 1987), pp. 175-220, at p. 203 n. 41.
  • Dergé colophon: sdong pos brgyan pa zhes bya ba chos kyi rnam grangs chen po las / nor bzangs kyis dge ba'i bshes gnyen bsnyen bkur ba'i spyod pa phyogs gcig ste ci snyed pa rdzogs s.ho // // rgya gar gyi mkhan po dzi na mi tra dang / su rendra bo dhi dang / zhus chen gyi lo tsā ba bande ye shes sde / la sogs pas bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa'o // // de ltar bde bar gshegs pa'i bka' 'khor lo rim pa gsum las / 'dir tha ma don dam rnam par nges pa'i 'khor lo'i snying po phul du byung ba sangs rgyas phal po che mtshan gyi rnam grangs shin tu rgyas pa chen po'i sde snod / snyan gyi gong rgyan / padma'i rgyan sogs du ma dang ldan pa la / de bzhin gshegs pa phal po che'i le'u / rdo rje rgyal mtshan gyi bsngo ba / sa bcu bstan pa / kun tu bzang po'i spyod pa bstan pa / de bzhin gshegs pa'i skye ba dang 'byung ba bstan pa / 'jig rten las 'das pa'i le'u / sdong pos brgyan pa'i le'u ste bdun la so so'i nang gses kyi dbye bas le'u bzhi bcu rtsa lnga / shlo ka sum khri / dgu stong sum cu / bam po brgya sum cu dang shlo ka sum cu yod par bu ston rin po che sogs bzhed cing / tshal pa bka' 'gyur gyi dkar chag tu bam po brgya dang bco lnga / ldan dkar mar bam po brgya dang nyi shu rtsa bdun du mdzad / deng sang gi dpe rnams la'ang bam grangs mang yung ci rigs yod par snang / 'di tho mar 'phags pa klu sgrub la / paṇḍi ta byang chub bzang po dang paṇḍi ta dga' ba gnyis kyis zhus / de gnyis kas rgya nag tu 'gyur mdzad // rgya nag gi 'gyur la / su rendra bo dhi dang / bai ro tsa na rakṣi tas zhus chen mdzad par bshad cing / lung gi brgyud rim la'ang rgya nag nas 'gyur ba'i brgyud pa ni / rdzogs pa'i sangs rgyas / 'phags pa 'jam dpal / mgon po klu sgrub go /ng gi paṇḍi ta gnyis / de nas hwa shang thu thu zhun sogs rim par brgyud de / hwa shang gying ju la dbus pa sangs rgyas 'bum gyis gsan / de nas lo tsā ba mchog ldan nas deng sang gi bar du brgyud pa dang / rgya gar nas 'gyur ba'i brgyud pa ni / klu sgrub nas / ārya de wa / 'jam dpal grags pa sogs nas rim bzyin / rdo rje gdan pa la ba ri lo tsā bas gsan / de nas mchims brtson seng / rje btsun sa skya pa chen po sogs bgyud par bshad do // 'on kyang gong gi 'gyur byang 'di las lo paṇ gzhan gyis bsgyur tshul lo rgyus dang / dpe rnams la ma mthong ngo // 'di nyid tshal pa bka' 'gyur gyi ma phyi byas nas 'jang sa tham rgyal pos bka' 'gyur ro cog par du bsgrub pa deng sang li thang 'tshal par du grags pa khungs thub kyi tshad mar bzung nas ma phyi byas pa yin kyang / skabs 'dir chad lhag dang brda ma dag pa mang ba 'dug pas / slar yig rnying dag pa mang du btsal nas zhu dag bgyis pa yin la / de'ang rgya de mi gcig pa dang / 'gyur mi thun pa ni don gyi khog gcig kyang tshig la zhu dag mi btub na'ang / 'di'i dpe phal cher zhu dag pher ba kho na 'dug la 'on kyang rgyan la bkod pa dang / 'byam klas la rab 'byams dang / so so yang dag par rig pa la / tha dad pa yang dag par shes pa dang / thugs la dgongs pa dang / nyin mtshan dang zla ba yar kham mar kham dang zhes pa la / nyin mtshan dang yud du yan man dang zhes dang / tha snyad la rnam par dpyod pa zhes pa rnams 'gyur khyad lta bur 'dug pa don la mi 'gal bas rang sor bzhag // rgya sad la rang bzhin rkyen / rnam 'gyur gyi tshul du ma yod pa / bod la lo paṇ chos kyi spyan ldan rnams kyis don 'gyur mdzad pa 'ga' zhig / dus dang rnam dbye sogs shin tu rtogs dka' bas dpe mthun shas che ba gtso bor bzung / gzhan dogs gnas cung zad yod pa rnams / bod kyi brda'i bstan bcos rnams dang go btsun dpe phal cher la brda rnying shas che ba dang / 'gyur bcos mdzad pa'i gsal kha mi snang bas / bod kyi brda rnying pa sha stag zhig byung na 'brel chags pa 'dra yang phyis su brda gsar rnying 'dres nyams che ba dang / shad bar gcod mtshams 'khrugs pa mang du snang yang cung zad skyon chung ba'i dbang du byas nas btang snyoms su bzhag / de min mon pa'i rdo gcod zhu dag gi dpe zlar ma song bar nan tan chen pos shin tu dag khul du bgyis pa 'di / sangs rgyas kyi bstan pa rin po che dang ris med pa'i 'gro ba yongs kyi bsod nams kyi dpal du bskal pa ji srid gnas kyi bar du khor yug ri bo'i khongs 'dir / nyi zla ltar gsal bar gyur cig / ces bod chen po'i yul ljongs sde bzhi'i 'byung gnas dge bcu'i khrims lugs kyis mngon par mtho ba'i nor 'dzin yangs pa chos bzhin du skyong ba'i lha chos rgyal byang chub sems dpa' mi'i dbang po bstan pa tshe rings kyi zhal snga nas / dge byed ces pa chu stag lor gsung rab 'di nyid par du bsgrub par mdzad pa'i skabs zhu dag las 'phros te 'di nyid kyi do dam par bkas gnang ba'i zhabs 'bring ba dge slong bkra shis dbang phyug gis gleng pa dza yantu / [followed by Ye dharma].
  • Nakamura, pp. 194-198, 202, 213, 319, 322.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 612 (painting in Lhasa).
  • Thomas Cleary, tr., The Flower Ornament Scripture: A Translation of the Avataṃsaka Sūtra, Shambhala Publications (Boston 1984, 1986). Has been reprinted in a single volume. Translation based on the Chinese.
  • The Buddhist Text Translation Society of the Sino-American Buddhist Association, The Great Means Expansive Buddha Flower Adornment Sutra (San Francisco 1979-1982), in 23 volumes.
  • Doi Torazaku published a German translation under the title Das Kegon Sutra.
  • Bernard Faure, Shen-hsiu et l'Avataṃsaka, Zinbun: Memoirs of the Research Institute for Humanistic Studies, vol. 19 (1983), pp. 1-15.
  • Taidô Hino, On a Lost Sanskrit Version of the Hua-yen-ching Mentioned by Chih-yen in his K'ung-mu-chang [in Japanese], contained in: Studies in Indology and Buddhology Presented in Honour of Professor Susumu Yamaguchi on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Hozokan (Kyoto 1955), pp. 254-261.
  • Jan Nattier, The Proto-History of the Avataṃsaka-sūtra: The Pusa benye jing and the Dousha jing, Annual Report of the International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka University, announced as forthcoming.
  • EoB. Comparison of Tibetan and the various Chinese translations.
  • Matsunami, p. 193.
  • Buddhavatsakādhipuṇyapiṭakād-anandabuddhakṣetraguṇānubhāvana (translated into Tibetan as Shin tu rgyas pa'i sde snod sangs rgyas phal po che las sangs rgyas kyi zhing mtha' yas pa'i yon tan 'byung ba zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). KCDS, p. 88. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 38): Sangs rgyas phal po che'i mdo; (no. 43): Gsdong pos brgyand pa'i mdo'.
• Avavādānyapañcadevatāsuśāsana (Gdams ngag gzhan gyi lha lnga legs par bsten par bya ba). Tôh. no. 3256. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 16r.2-16v.1.
  • EoB has resumé of content. The five deities here are So sor 'brang ma chen mo (Mahāpratisarā), Rma bya chen mo (Mahāmāyūrī), Stong chen mo rab tu 'joms ma (Mahāsāhasrapramardanī), Gsang sngags rjes su 'brang ba chen mo (Mahāmantrānusāriṇī), and Bsil ba'i tshal chen mo (Mahāśītavatī).
• Āveśa ritual of Instant Efficacy Expounded by Maheśvara.
  • Strickmann, CPP, p. 181, n. 105.
• Avikalpapraveśa-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa rnam par mi rtog par 'jug pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 142. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PA, folios 1v.1-6v.1.
  • Carmen Meinert, Structural Analysis of the Bsam-gtan Mig Sgron: A Comparison of the Fourfold Correct Practice in the Āryavikalpapraveśanāmadhāraṇī and the Contents of the Four Main Chapters of the Bsam-gtan Mig Sgron, Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, vol. 26, no. 1 (2003), pp. 175-195. The same author is doing a full translation and study of this text, together with its commentary, forthcoming from Wisdom Publications (Boston).
  • Carmen Meinert, Chinesische Chan- und tibetische rDzogs chen-Lehre: eine komparatistische Untersuchung im Lichte des philosophischen Heilskonzeptes 'Nicht-Vorstellen' anhand der Dunhuang-Dokumente des chinesischen Chan-Meister Wolun und des Werkes bSam gtan mig sgron des tibetischen Gelehrten gNubs chen Sangs rgyas ye shes, doctoral Dissert., Rheinischen Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität (Bonn 2004), p. 104 ff.
  • Raymond E. Robertson, A Study of the Dharmadharmatāvibhaṅga (Volume One): The Root Text and Its Scriptural Source (the Avikalpapraveśadhāraṇī), with Excerpts from Kamalaśīla's Avikalpapraveśadhāraṇīṭīkā, China Tibetology Publishing House (Beijing 2006).
  • Luis Gomez, Indian Materials on the Doctrine of Sudden Enlightenment, contained in: Early Ch'an in China and Tibet (1983), pp. 393-434.
  • Kazunobu Matsuda, article on the subject in Indogaku Bukkyôgaku Kenkyû, vol. 45, no. 1 (1996), pp. 89-113. Also wrote something in Japanese in Bukkyôgaku Seminar, no. 34 (1981), pp. 40-49.
  • Shen Weirong, Shengru wufenbie zongchi jing duikan ji yanjiu (Entering the Dharani of Non-Conceptualization: A Comparative Study on Chinese and Tibetan Translations of Ārya-avikalpapraveśa-dhāraṇī), co-authored with Tam Shek-wing and Henry Shiu, All Buddha Publishing House (Taibei 2005).
  • D. Ueyama, et al., The Avikalpapraveśa-dhāraṇī: The Dharani of Entering Non-discrimination, Būkkyo Bunka Kenkyūjo Kiyô, vol. 22 (1983), pp. 32-42.
  • EoB has resumé. A Chinese translation was made in the late Sung. Dunhuang fragmentary version noted.
  • KCDS, p. 5. Palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
  • A brief citation from a text by this title is reproduced in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 3. Actually, one is a citation of this title, while the other is simply called "Avikalpapraveśa."
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 35): Rnam par myi rtog pa'i mdo (Rnam par mi rtog pa'i mdo).
• Avinivartanīyacakrasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 192.
• Aviṣahya Jātaka.
  • Story of the merchant Aviṣahya. Part five of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 228.
• Ayogṛha Jātaka.
  • Part thirty-two of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
• Āyuḥparyanta Sūtra.
  • See under Āyuṣparyanta.
• Āyuḥsādhana (Tshe sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 2336. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZHI, folios 299v.3-299v.6. Tr. by Nags kyi rin chen (Vanaratna) and Bsod nams rgya mtsho.
  • Dergé colophon: yo gī bi buddha ka ra'i man ngag ste / rgya gar shar phyogs sadna ga ra'i paṇḍi ta chen po dpal nags kyi rin po che'i spyan nsgar dge slong chos smra ba bsod nams rgya mtsho'i sdes bsgyur ba'o.
  • EoB. Practice centered around Amitāyuḥ, red with a vessel in his right hand.
• Āyuṃparyantasūtra.
  • H. Matsumura, ed., Āyuṃparyantasūtra, contained in: F. Enomoto, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, and H. Matsumura, Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistischen Kanon: Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen 1 (Göttingen 1989).
• Āyuravasthāphalopadravodbhava-nāma-karma (Tshe'i gnas skabs kyi 'bras bu gnod pa 'byung ba zhes bya ba'i las). Tôh. no. 4323. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGO, folio 92r.1-92v.1. Tr. by Jayānanda and Shes rab rin chen.
  • EoB.
• Āyurvedasarvasvasārasaṅgraha (Tshe'i rig byed mtha' dag gi snying po bsdus pa'i glegs bam gyi che brjod bsgyur byang smon lam gyi rim pa). Tôh. no. 4438. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NO, folios 299r.1-334v.6.
  • The Tôhoku catalogue mistakenly attributes authorship to "Tshangs sras bzhad pa'i rdo rje (Brahmaputra Hasavajra)," which is in fact just a name for the Fifth Dalai Lama (and he is not the author of anything here except the lengthy colophon).
  • There is a very long colophon, which seems to name a homeless Indian physician (a sannyasin) named Go dar ranydzor (? see fol. 334r.1).
  • The original Dergé catalogue reads as follows: tshe'i rig byed mtha' dag gi snying po bsdus pa 'phags yul nub phyogs ma ho ra'i bram ze saṃ nya'i go ta ra ranytso dang / ma hā lo tsā ba se dkar rigs kyi thig le 'dar pa ngag dbang phun tshogs lhun grub kyis pho brang chen po po ta lar bsgyur ba.
  • EoB, with resumé. Cordier catalogue attributes it to Brahmaputra Hasavajra, and the translation to Khyim spangs Sa spyod (Gotrasaṃcāra of Mathurā).
  • Czaja in Schrempf, Soundings, p. 347: Brahmin of Ma ho ra in West India, Senya si go da ra ranytso ra.
• Āyuṣparyanta Sūtra (Tshe'i mtha'i mdo). Tôh. no. 307. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 139r.4-145v.3. Tr. by Śuddhasiṃha and Dge ba'i dpal. Revised by Vidyākarasiṃha and Dpal brtsegs.
  • See under Āyuḥparyanta.
  • Matsumura Hisashi, Ayuḥparyantasūtra: Das Sūtra von der Lebensdauer in den verschiedenen Welten. Text in Sanskrit und Tibetisch, nach der Gilgit-Handschrift herausgegeben, contained in: Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistischen Kanon: Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen (Göttingen 1989), pp. 69-100.
  • EoB, with resumé of content, reference to Chinese translations. It tells the lengths of lives of various beings.
• Āyuṣpattiyathākāraparipṛcchā Sūtra (Tshe 'pho ba ji ltar 'gyur ba zhus pa'i mdo). Tôh. no. 308. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 145v.4-155r.1.
  • EoB has resumé. King Śuddhodana is the questioner. It deals with what happens after death, following the death of one named Dga' skyes. The general point of it is that offerings to the dead are useless.
  • Nagy, no. 12 (p. 44): Rgyal ba'i bka' 'gyur rin po che las khol du phyung ba tshe 'pho ba ji ltar bstan pa'i mdo.
  • Geshe Damdul Namgyal, Sutra in Response to a Query over What Happens after Death, A Review: Buddha's Response to a Number of Questions over the Issue of Rebirth, Tibetan Review, vol. 33, no. 3 (Autumn 2008), pp. 3-14.
• Ba bang ka'i brjed byang.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times. Apparently ba bang ka is a corruption of something, but I could not decide what.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 85.
• Ba tshwa'i chu klung zhes bya ba'i mdo.
  • Hartmann in Steinkellner Festschrift, pp. 249-250.
  • See under Lan tshwa'i chu bo'i mdo, which is probably the same one intended.
• Bad kan gyi nad sel ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 801 (also, no. 1057). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 116r.6-116v.7.
  • EoB. Has resumé of content.
• Bahubuddha Sūtra.
  • Richard Salomon, Results of Radiocarbon Testing of the Gāndhārī *Bahubuddha Sūtra Scroll, paper given at the 2008 IABS conference in Atlanta.
• Bahuputrapratisaraṇa-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa bu mang po rton pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 615 (also, no. 976). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folio 52r.5-52v.5. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • Meisezahl in Zentralasiatische Studien, vol. 2 (1968), p. 102.
  • EoB. Dhāraṇī against poison, weapons, diseases and plague.
  • Berthold Laufer, Verzeichnis der tibetischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 55 (1901), p. 122 (no. 130).
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 864.
• Bālārka.
  • BSM, p. 19 (MBB-II-205). A 24-folio manuscript. Also, BSM, p. 20 (MBB-II-218), a 12-folio manuscript.
• Balavatī-nāma-pratyaṅgirā ('Phags pa phyir zlog pa stobs can). Tôh. no. 737 (also, no. 960). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folio 229r.4-229v.4.
  • EoB has brief summary.
• Balavatkumārāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 216.
  • BSM, p. 10 (MBB-II-33). A 10-folio manuscript.
• Balicakravidhi.
  • Bandurski, p. 76 (no. 31 in the list). An anonymous Sanskrit text.
• Balitattvādhikāra.
  • Bandurski, p. 67.
• *Balividhi (Gtor ma'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 1286. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TA, folios 140v.7-141r.6.
• Balividhi (Gtor ma'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 2622. Dergé Tanjur, vol. CU, folios 121r.7-122r.5.
• Balividhi (Gtor ma'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 3288. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 32v.6-33r.1. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
  • EoB.
• Balyalpavidhi (Gtor ma'i cho ga nyung ngu). Tôh. no. 1712. Dergé Tanjur, vol. SHA, folio 75r.1-75r.7. Tr. by Parahita and Shes rab rgyal mtshan.
  • EoB. Resumé of contents.
• Balyarcanavidhi.
  • Matsunami, p. 248.
• Balyupahāra (Gtor ma nye bar sbyang ba).
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 2833.
• Bam ril thod mkhar.
  • Rhoton, CD, pp. 196, 219. An Old Tantra, said to have been composed in Tibet.
• Bauddhacitrasaṅgraha.
  • BSM, p. 20 (MBB-II-229).
• Bauddha Tantra Kośa (Bhāga 1), ed. by Vrajavallabha Dwivedi and Thinlay Ram Shashni, Central Institute for Higher Tibetan Studies (Sarnath 1990). A collation of citations from various tantras employing particular words (a citation dictionary, only without the definitions). Quite useful in any case.
• Bāveru Jātaka.
  • MSL, p. 284 ff. Babylon.
• Bcings pa las grol ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 796 (also, no. 1035). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 116r.5-116r.6.
  • EoB has brief comment on content.
• Bcom ldan 'das kyi gtsug gtor chen po de bzhin gshegs pa'i gsang ba sgrub pa'i don mngon par thob pa'i rgyu byang chub sems dpa' thams cad kyi spyod pa dpa' bar 'gro ba'i mdo le'u stong phrag bcu pa las le'u bcu pa. Tôh. no. 236. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 263r.7-287r.4.
  • Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 230. Colophon: 'phags pa de bzhin gshegs pa'i gtsug tor chen po'o / le'u stong phrag bcu pa las de bzhin gshegs pa'i gsang ba / byang chub sems dpa' thams cad kyis bsgrub pa / don mngon par thob par spyod pa'i rgyu le'u bcu pa rdzogs so / rgya las 'gyur ba'i brda rnying par snang.
  • EoB, vol. 2, fasc. 4, p. 581.
  • Haarh, List, p. 204 (a text found in Lhasa Kanjur, but not found in Dergé Kanjur, says Haarh, although it is in fact in the Dergé). Haarh gives the Sanskrit title as Sarvatathāgatasya guhyasiddhyarthābhisamayahetusarvabodhisattvasya caryasamudradeśabuddhoṣṇīṣaśūraṅga-nāma-mahāyānasūtra.
• Bcom ldan 'das kyis gser bdar ba'i mdo.
  • A scripture cited by Asaṅga. Ulrike Roesler's review in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 51 (2008), 23-27, at p. 26, note 7. Here there is more interesting material on gold refining or assaying.
• Bcom ldan 'das kyis 'jam dpal rnon po la bstod pa. Tôh. no. 551. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PA, folio 15r.4-15v.6.
  • EoB, vol. 2, fasc. 4, p. 581. A verse work. Resumé of content.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 420.
• Bcom ldan 'das la lha'i rgyal po rab dga' ldan gyis bkra shis tshigs su bcad pa.
  • Peking Kanjur, no. 1052.
• Bcom ldan 'das la lha'i rgyal po rab mtshe mas bkra shis tshigs su bcad pa.
  • Peking Kanjur, no. 1051. This doesn't appear to exist in other versions of the Kanjur, or in any case not in the Dergé and Narthang.
• Bdag bsrung ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 790 (also, no. 1028). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 115r.4-115r.5.
• Bde ldan gyi snying po. Tôh. no. 680 (also, no. 889). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 223r.5-223r.7.
• Bden 'dzin dang shes rab kyi rtsod yig lta khrid.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1670.
• Bden pa gnyis mdor bsdus pa'i brjed byang. In 80 śloka.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 86.
• Bden pa'i le'u'i mdo.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 62): Bden pa'i le'u yi mdo', Bden po'i le'u yi mdo'.
• Bdud 'dul ba'i mdo.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 80).
• Bdud gzhom pa sogs sngags le tshan brgyad.
  • Berthold Laufer, Verzeichnis der tibetischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 55 (1901), p. 106 (no. 33), a work in 3 folios, evidently containing extracts from the 'Phags pa blo gros rgya mtshos zhus pa'i mdo.
• Bdud kyi 'gying bag gi mdo.
  • A sūtra quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, but not yet traced elsewhere.
• Bdud rtsi chen po mchog gi lung.
  • Edward Todd Fenner, Rasāyana in the Tantras. What Is It? contained in: Ronald M. Davidson, ed., Wind Horse, Jain Publishing (Fremont 1981), pp. 99-111, at p. 101.
• Bdud thams cad skrag par byed pa. Tôh. no. 797 (also, no. 1053). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 116r.6-116v.1.
  • EoB, vol. 2, fasc. 4, p. 590.
• Be'u bum khra bo.
  • Thuken, p. 109. Thu'u bkwan believes it is the same as what is known as Sha bo sgang ba'i blo sbyong.
• Be'u bum sngon po.
  • Thuken, p. 111.
• Be'u bum sngon po'i ming brda'i rnam bshad. Title of a glossary for the Be'u bum sngon po. Listed in Btsan-lha, p. 1055.
• Bhadracaryāpraṇidhānarāja ('Phags pa bzang po spyod pa'i smon lam gyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 1095. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAṂ, folios 262v.5-266r.3.
  • Translation in SPVO, pp. 52-58.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 159.
  • EoB, with lengthy discussion of content, Chinese translations, etc.
  • Matsunami, pp. 191-192.
  • Schaik, Prayer, p. 184 ff.
  • K. Watanabe, Die Bhadracarī, eine Probe buddhistisch-religiöser Lyrik, untersucht und herausgegeben (Leipzig 1912).
  • H. Idzumi, The Hymn on the Life and Vows of Samantabhadra, with the Sanskrit Text, Bhadracarīpraṇidhāna, Eastern Buddhist, vol. 4 (April 1930), pp. 226-247.
  • KCDS, p. 17. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
  • BSM, p. 12 (MBB-II-59), with the title Bhadracarīpraṇidhānarāja Sūtra. An 8-folio manuscript.
  • 'Gyur med rdo rje, 'Phags pa bzang po spyod pa'i smon lam gyi 'bru 'grel mkhas grub dam pa'i zhal rgyun theg chen lam bzang, published in 1987, in 70 pages. Reproduced from the Smin grol gling blockprints.
• Bhadrakalpasamādhisūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 178.
• Bhadrakalpāvadāna.
  • Nakamura, p. 138.
  • EoB. No author is given, but it says in the beginning of the work that the stories were related by Jayaśrī at behest of Jinaśrī (but this may be part a literary convention, and not a statement of actual authorship).
  • Serge d'Oldenburg, Bhadrakalpāvadāna, Jātakamālā (St. Petersburg 1894).
  • Joel Tatelman, The Trials of Yaśodharā: The Legend of the Buddha's Wife in the Bhadrakalpāvadāna, Buddhist Literature, vol. 1 (1999), pp. 176-261. English translation of first three of the 38 chapters.
  • With 39 chapter title outline. Matsunami, pp. 219-220.
  • BSM, p. 16 (MBB-II-139). A 58-folio manuscript. Also, BSM, p. 24 (MBB-III-8), a 448-folio manuscript.
• Bhadrakalpika-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa bskal pa bzang po zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 94. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 1v.1-340r.5. Tr. by Vidyākarasiṃha and Dpal dbyangs. Revised by Ska ba Dpal brtsegs.
  • The Fortunate Aeon: How the Thousand Buddhas Became Enlightened, Dharma Publishing (Berkeley 1986).
  • Andrew Glass, The Bhadrakalpika-sūtra in Gāndhārī, paper given at the 2008 IABS conference in Atlanta.
  • Sten Konow, Saka Versions of the Bhadrakalpikasūtra, Det Norske Videnskaps-Akademi (Oslo 1929).
  • R.E. Emmerick made an entry on this text in E. Yarshater, ed., Encyclopaedia Iranica (London 1985), vol. 4, pp. 190-191.
  • Peter Skilling, An Arapacana Syllabary in the Bhadrakalpika-sūtra, Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 116, no. 3 (1996), pp. 522-523.
  • For a publication by Sarat Chandra Das at Darjeeling in the last decade of the 19th century which is supposed to include a summary English translation, see L.A. Waddell, The Tibetan Press at Darjiling, The Academy, no. 1212 (July 27, 1895), pp. 75-76.
  • Duan Qing: A Fragment of the Bhadrakalpasūtra in Buddhist Sanskrit from Xinjiang, contained in: Ernst Steinkellner, ed., with Duan Qing & Helmut Krasser, Sanskrit Manuscripts in China: Proceedings of a Panel at the 2008 Beijing Seminar on Tibetan Studies, October 13 to 17, China Tibetology Publishing House (Beijing 2009), pp. 15-40.
  • Friedrich Weller, Tausend Buddhanamen des Bhadrakalpa: Nach einer fünfsprachigen Polyglotte herausgeben, Verlag der Asia Major (Leipzig 1928).
  • Nakamura, p. 156 n. (Bhadrakalpitasūtra).
  • Nattier, OUFT (see index).
  • EoB.
• Bhadrakarātrīnāmasūtra, or Bhadrarātrīsūtra ('Phags pa mtshan mo bzang po zhes bya ba'i mdo). Tôh. no. 313 (also, nos. 617, 974). Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 161v.1-163v.5. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • EoB, with summary. The Chinese version was translated from the Tibetan (!).
  • Jinpa, Mind Training, p. 327.
• Bhadraka Sūtra
  • EoB. Evidently exists only in Chinese, translated in 701 CE.
• Bhadramāyākāravyākaraṇa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sgyu ma mkhan bzang po lung bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 65. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 17v.4-36r.1. Tr. by Jinamitra, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Konstanty Régamey, The Bhadramāyākāra-vyākaraṇa (Introduction, Tibetan Text, Translation and Notes), Motilal Banarsidass (Delhi 1990), reprint of Warsaw edition of 1938.
  • EoB, with summary.
• Bhadrapālaśreṣṭhīparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa tshong dpon bzang skyong gis zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 83. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CHA, folios 71r.1-94v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Nakamura, p. 176 (also, 172?).
  • EoB.
  • Sanskrit citations from a text by the title Bhadrapāliparipṛcchāsūtra are given in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 37-38.
• Bhadrapāla Sūtra.
  • EoB.
  • Bagchi, Twelve, p. 11.
• *Bhagavadavalokiteśvarakaruṇāstotra (Bcom ldan 'das spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug la snying rje'i bstod pa).
  • Ldan dkar ma (Lalou, no. 460), in 15 ślokas.
  • Matsunami, p. 290. Here the title is Avalokiteśvarabhaṭṭārakasya Karuṇāstavastotra.
• *Bhagavadavalokiteśvaravajrapāṇistotra (Bcom ldan 'das spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug la phyag na rdo rje 'dzin rnams kyi bstod pa.)
  • Ldan dkar ma (Lalou, no. 459), in 20 ślokas.
• Bhagavadekajaṭāstotra (Dpal bcom ldan 'das ral pa gcig pa la bstod pa). Tôh. no. 2128. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TSHI, folios 173v.5-175v.3. Tr. by Buddhaśrībhadrajñāna and Gnubs Byams pa'i dpal.
  • EoB.
• Bhagavadgītā.
  • KCDS, p. 11. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript in 114 folios belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. Here the Tibetan translation of the title is given, with an added note that it is a non-Buddhist text, as Dpal bcom ldan 'das kyi glu dbyangs (phyi rol).
• *Bhagavadvairocanavajrapāṇistotra [?] (Bcom ldan 'das rnam par snang mdzad la phyag na rdo rje 'dzin rnams kyi bstod pa).
  • Ldan dkar ma (Lalou, no. 458).
• Bhagavadvajrapāṇistotra (Bcom ldan 'das phyag na rdo rje la bstod pa). Tôh. no. 2890. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NU, folio 241r.5-241v.2.
  • EoB, with summary.
• Bhagavadyaśoddharākālād Āryakākajanmāvadāna-parivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 237.
• Bhagavanmañjuśrītīkṣṇāya namaḥ (Bcom ldan 'das 'jam dpal rnon po la phyag 'tshal lo). Tôh. no. 841/8. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 220r.3-222r.6. In Rnying rgyud section.
  • EoB.
• Bhagavatīpañca.
  • BSM, p. 17 (MBB-II-167). A 12-folio manuscript.
• Bhagavato Dāsajanmasaddharmacaraṇāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 233.
• Bhairavakālacakramantrahṛdayadhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 292.
• Bhairavavaca.
  • BSM, p. 22 (MBB-II-263).
• Bhaiṣajyadhāraṇī.
  • Also titled Bhaiṣajyaśodhanadhāraṇī. Matsunami, p. 292.
• Bhaiṣajyaguruvaiḍūryaprabhasya pūrvapraṇidhānaviśeṣavistāra-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa bcom ldan 'das sman gyi bla bai ḍūrya'i 'od kyi sngon gyi smon lam gyi khyad par rgyas pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 504. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DA, folios 274r.1-283v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • EoB (under the above title as well as under "Bheṣajyaguru-vaiḍūryaprabhāsa-pūrvapraṇidhāna"). Includes summary. It corresponds to three Chinese translations. See also EoB, vol. 3, fasc. 1, p. 34, for reference to a Chinese translation of 615 CE.
  • Nakamura, p. 181, 182 (Vaiḍūryarājasūtra).
  • Dutt, Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. 1, pp. 1-32 (and English language introduction, pp. 47-59).
  • Walter Liebenthal, The Sutra of the Lord of Healing, The Society of Chinese Buddhists (Peiping 1936), in 30 pages. Brief review by J.K. Shryock in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 57, no. 2 (June 1937), p. 207. This translation based on the Chinese of Hsüan-tsang.
  • Gregory Schopen, The Bhaiṣajyaguru-Sūtra and the Buddhism of Gilgit, doctoral dissertation, Australian National University (1978).
  • R.E. Emmerick, A Khotanese Version of the Sūtra of the Lord of Healing, contained in: Buddhism and Its Relation to Other Religions: Essays in Honour of Dr. Shuzen Kumoi on His Seventieth Birthday, Heirakuji Shoten (Kyoto 1985), pp. 225-232.
  • R.E. Emmerick made an entry on this text in E. Yarshater, ed., Encyclopaedia Iranica (London 1985), vol. 4, pp. 192-193.
  • Kogi Kudara and Werner Sundermann, Ein weiteres Fragment eine soghdischen Übersetzung des Bhaiṣajyaguruvaiḍūryaprabhatathāgatasūtra, Altorientalische Forschungen, vol. 19, no. 2 (1992), pp. 350-358.
  • Kuijp, KPTB, p. 7.
• Bhaiṣajyarājabhaiṣajyasamudgati Sūtra.
• Bhaiṣajyavastu.
  • EoB. This is a section of the Mūlasarvāstivāda Vinaya. Long summary of the text. It includes a large number of stories of Avadāna type.
  • Jin-Il Chung and Klaus Wille, Fragmente aus dem Bhaiṣajyavastu der Sarvāstivādins in der Sammlung Pelliot (Paris): Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistischen Kanon IV (Göttingen 2002), pp. 105-127.
• Bhārgava Sūtra.
  • NTSH, p. 178.
• Bhavalubdhakāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 213.
• Bhavasaṅkrānti-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa srid pa 'pho ba zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 226. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DZA, folios 175r.6-177r.3. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • N. Aiyaswami Sastri, ed., Bhavasaṅkrānti-sūtra and Nāgārjuna's Bhavasaṅkrānti-śāstra with the Commentary [Bhavasaṅkrānti-ṭīkā] of Maitreyanātha, Adyar Library (Adyar 1938).
  • N. Aiyaswami Sastri, Bhavasamkrānti Sūtra: Restored from the Tibetan Version with an English Translation, Journal of Oriental Research Madras, vol. 5 (1931), pp. 246-260. The sūtra is frequently quoted by Candrakīrti.
  • Prabhubhai Bhikhabhai Patel, A Note on the Bhavasaṅkrāntisūtra, Journal of Oriental Research, Madras, vol. 7, no. 2 (April 1933).
  • Giuliana Stramigioli, Bhavasaṅkrānti, Rivista degli Studi Orientali, vol. 16, nos. 3-4 (1937), pp. 294-306. Tibetan-script edition with Italian translation.
  • Fernando Tola and C. Dragonetti, Āryabhavasaṃkrāntināmamahāyānasūtra: The Noble Sūtra on the Passage through Existences, Buddhist Studies Review, vol. 3, no. 1 (1986), pp. 3-18.
  • Nakamura, p. 242.
  • EoB.
  • KCDS, p. 88. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
• Bhavaśarmāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 214.
• Bhayagrīyakalpavajragandhādhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 293.
• Bhesajjamañjūsā.
  • The main Pāli work on materia medica.
• Bhikkhu Saṃyutta.
  • Mun-Keat Choong, A Comparison of the Pāli and Chinese Versions of the Bhikkhu Saṃyutta, a Collection of Early Buddhist Discourses on Monks, Buddhist Studies Review, vol. 23, no. 1 (2006), pp.
• Bhikṣuṇīkarmavācanā.
  • EoB. One of the five Vinaya books of the Dharmaguptaka school, which has been preserved in Sanskrit. Edition in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 1, p. 123 ff.
  • C. Bendall, Fragments of a Buddhist Ordination Ritual in Sanskrit, contained in: Album Kern, Brill (Leiden 1903), pp. 373-376.
  • Paul, WB, pp. 80-94.
  • Dharmaguptabhikṣuṇīkarma. Translated into Chinese by Guṇavarman. Pachow, VBM, p. 11.
• Bhikṣuṇīpratimokṣa Sūtra (Dge slong ma'i so sor thar pa'i mdo). Tôh. no. 4. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TA, folios 1v.1-25r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra and Klu'i rgyal mtshan.
  • EoB.
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 87-88. A Chinese translation exists.
  • Korosi, LTB, p. 95.
  • Klaus Wille, Zwei kleine Fragmente aus dem Bhikṣuṇīprātimokṣasūtra, contained in: Heinz Bechert, Sven Bandurski, contained in: Heinz Bechert, Sven Bretfeld & Petra Kieffer Pülz, eds., Untersuchungen zur buddhistischen Literatur, Zweite Folge: Gustav Roth zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet, Sanskrit Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan Funden series no. 8, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht (Göttingen 1997), pp. 41 46.">Bretfeld & Petra Kieffer-Pülz, eds., Untersuchungen zur buddhistischen Literatur, Zweite Folge: Gustav Roth zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet, Sanskrit-Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden series no. 8, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht (Göttingen 1997), pp. 307-314.
• Bhikṣuṇīvinayavibhaṅga (Dge slong ma'i 'dul ba rnam par 'byed pa). Tôh. no. 5. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TA, folios 25v.1-328r.6. Tr. by Sarvajñadeva, Dharmākara, Vidyākaraprabha and Dpal gyi lhun po. Revised by Vidyākaraprabha and Dpal brtsegs.
  • Seishi Karashima, The Prātimokṣa-Vibhāṅga of the Mahāsāṃghika-Lokottaravādins in Early Western Gupta Script, contained in: Jens Braarvig, Paul Harrison, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Kazunobu Matsuda & Lore Sander, eds., Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Hermes (Oxlo 2006). Not seen (perhaps not published yet?).
  • Edith Nolot, Règles de discipline des nonnes bouddhistes: Le Bhikṣuṇīvinaya de l'école Mahāsāṃghika-Lokottaravādin Collège de France (Paris 1991). Reviewed by Gustav Roth in Orientalische Literaturzeitung, vol. 90 (1995), pp. 207-215.
  • Gustav Roth, Bhikṣuṇī-Vinaya. Including Bhikṣuṇīprakīrṇaka and a Summary of the Bhikṣuprakīrṇaka of the Ārya-Mahāsāṅghika-Lokottaravādin, K. P. Jayaswal Research Institute (Patna 1970). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 16 (1974), pp. 149-150.
  • Gustav Roth, Nachtrag zur Edition des Bhikṣuṇī-Vinaya der Ārya-Mahāsāṃghika-Lokottaravādin, contained in: Reinhold Grünendahl, et al., eds., Studien zur Indologie und Buddhismuskunde. Festgabe des Seminars für Indologie und Buddhismuskunde für Prof. Dr. Heinz Becher zum 60. Geburtstag (Göttingen 1992), pp. 229-238.
  • J.W. de Jong, Notes on the Bhikṣuṇī-vinaya of the Mahāsāṃghikas, contained in: Buddhist Studies in Honour of I.B. Horner (Dordrecht 1974), pp. 63-70.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 92 (Mahāsāṅghikabhikṣuṇīvinaya).
  • EoB.
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 88-89. It is a word for word commentary on the Bhikṣuṇīprātimokṣa.
  • Korosi, LTB, pp. 95-96, with notes on contents.
  • Bandurski, pp. 94-95 (catalogue no. 55), with references to the literature.
  • Bandurski, contained in: Heinz Bechert, Sven Bretfeld & Petra Kieffer Pülz, eds., Untersuchungen zur buddhistischen Literatur, Zweite Folge: Gustav Roth zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet, Sanskrit Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan Funden series no. 8, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht (Göttingen 1997), pp. 41 46.">Bretfeld, pp. 44-45, with references to the literature.
• Bhikṣuprakīrṇaka.
  • B. Jinananda, ed., Abhisamācārikā (Bhikṣuprakīrṇaka), K.P. Jayaswal Reearch Institute (Patna 1969). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 16 (1974), pp. 150-152.
  • Maulichand Prasad, A Comparative Study of the Abhisamācārikā: Abhisamācārikā-Dharma-Vinaya of the Ārya Mahāsāṃghika-Lokottaravādins and the Pali Vinaya of the Theravādins (Patna 1984).
  • Minori Nishimura, Über den Text des Abhisamācārikā, Indogaku Bukkyôgaku Kenkyû, vol. 32 (1984), pp. 415-409.
  • Akira Yuyama, The Bhikṣu-prakīrṇaka of the Mahāsāṃghika-Lokottaravādins Quoted by Śāntideva in His Śikṣāsamuccaya, Annual Report of the International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka University [2002], vol. 6 (2003), pp. 3-17.
  • EoB.
  • Altekar, SLT, p. 61.
  • Bandurski, contained in: Heinz Bechert, Sven Bretfeld & Petra Kieffer Pülz, eds., Untersuchungen zur buddhistischen Literatur, Zweite Folge: Gustav Roth zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet, Sanskrit Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan Funden series no. 8, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht (Göttingen 1997), pp. 41 46.">Bretfeld, p. 45.
• Bhikṣuprātimokṣa.
  • EoB. Preserved in Chinese trans.ation of 5th century.
• Bhikṣupriyasūtra (Dge slong la rab tu gces pa'i mdo). Tôh. no. 302. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 125r.7-127r.2.
  • W. W. Rockhill, Translation of Two Brief Buddhist Sūtras from the Tibetan, Indian Antiquary, vol. 12 (1883), pp. 308-311. Contains translation of Dge slong la rab tu gces pa'i mdo.
  • EoB.
• Bhikṣuvarṣāgrapṛcchā (Dge slong gi dang po'i lo dri ba). Tôh. no. 4133. Dergé Tanjur, vol. SU, folios 66r.1-70v.3. Tr. by Dīpaṅkaraśrījñāna and Tshul khrims rgyal ba.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 88.
  • Rockhill, Life of the Buddha, p. 183.
  • EoB.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 50.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1439. Author rather oddly given as Slob dpon chen po Padma 'byung gnas (compare the statement in EoB entry just mentioned).
  • Lde'u, p. 173, attributes it to the authorship of Saṅghabhadra (Dge 'dun bzang po).
• Bhikṣuvinaya.
  • EoB.
• Bhīmarathakriyā.
  • BSM, p. 16 (MBB-II-149).
• Bhīmasyanadhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 293.
• Bhīmasyanastotra.
  • Matsunami, p. 293.
• Bhojanakṛtakalpataru.
  • Wojtilla, Notes, p. 344. A lost work on cooking.
• Bhṛkuṭīsādhana (Khro gnyer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3243. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 10v.7-11r.3. Tr. by Mālava and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Bhṛkuṭīsādhana (Khro gnyer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3244. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 11r.3-11r.6. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Bhṛkuṭīsādhana (Khro gnyer can gyi sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 3350. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 34v.7-35r.3. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Bhṛkuṭīsādhana (Khro gnyer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3559. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 192r.5-192v.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Bhṛkuṭīsādhana (Khro gnyer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3560. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 192v.1-192v.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • EoB.
• Bhṛkuṭītārādhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 293.
• Bhṛtakapretikāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Bhuktāṣṭamivratapoṣadhāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Bhūmicarā.
  • BSM, p. 20 (MBB-II-230). A 17-folio manuscript.
• Bhūmisūtra (Sa'i mdo). Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 172.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 583.
  • Stog Palace colophon: sa'i mdo rdzogs so/ /rgya gar gyi mkhan po padma ka ra warma dang / zhu chen gyi lo tsha ba dge slong rin chen bzang pos bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa.
• Bhūpāvadāna.
  • BSM, p. 11 (MBB-II-42). An 8-folio manuscript.
• Bhurkuṃkūṭa.
  • Cozort and Preston, pp. 124-125. A tantra said to be one of the main texts of the Śaivas.
• Bhūtaḍāmarabhaṭṭārakasādhana.
  • Bandurski, p. 87 (the added cursive Tibetan title is Dpal 'byung po 'dul byed kyi bsgrub thabs).
• Bhūtaḍāmara-mahātantrarāja ('Byung po 'dul ba zhes bya ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po chen po). Tôh. no. 747. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DZA, folios 238r.1-263r.7. Tr. by Buddhākaravarman and Chos kyi shes rab.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 333.
  • Tucci, TPS, pp. 246, 403.
  • EoB under "Bhūtaḍāmaratantra." Has fairly long summary. This work exists in Sanskrit, and it was also translated into Chinese in the late Sung dynasty. There is a Hindu tantra by the same name that has 16 chapters, and it is surmised that the Hindu version was a revision of the Buddhist.
  • B. Bhattacharyya, The Cult of Bhūtaḍāmara, Proceedings and Transactions of the Sixth All-India Oriental Conference (Patna 1930), p. 349 ff. Also published in Man in India, vol. 11 (1931), pp. 83-115.
  • Walter, Jābir III, p. 23.
  • Walter, Corpses, pp. 14, 17.
  • Outline of chapter titles. Matsunami, pp. 248-249.
  • BSM, p. 7 (MBB-I-129). A 51-folio manuscript.
  • Bandurski, pp. 86-87 & 89 (a 23-folio Sanskrit manuscript with the title Bhūtaḍāmaratantra, and added Tibetan title 'Byung po 'dul byed kyi rgyud).
  • Chapter outlines in Dhīḥ: Journal of the Rare Buddhist Texts Research Unit, vol. 42 (2006), pp. 5-18.
• Bhūtaḍāmarasādhana ('Byung po 'dul byed kyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3303. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 44v.7-47r.6. Tr. by Dā, Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
  • EoB. Has summary.
  • KCDS, p. 161. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala, formerly of Zhwa lu Monastery. The title as given here is mangled: Bhuvatāmvara-mahātantrepiśārinīsādhanavidhivistaratantra. Related (or identical) texts follow.
• Bhūtaḍāmarasamādhi.
  • BSM, p. 26 (WGS-9). A 12-folio manuscript.
• Bhūtaḍāmarasaṅkṣiptadhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 293. Bhūtaḍāṃvarasaṃkṣiptadhāraṇī.
• Bhūtaḍāmarasaṅkṣiptasādhana (Dpal 'byung po 'dul byed kyi mdor bsdus pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3302. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 43v.7-44v.7. Tr. by Dā, Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
  • EoB.
• Bhūtaḍāmarasaṅkṣiptasādhana (Dpal 'byung po 'dul byed kyi sgrub thabs mdor bsdus pa). Tôh. no. 3641. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 253r.6-254r.4.
  • EoB.
• Bhuvanadīpaka.
  • BSM, p. 16 (MBB-II-134). A 15-folio manuscript.
• Bimbisārapratyudgamana-nāma-mahāsūtra (Mdo chen po gzugs can snying pos bsu ba). Tôh. no. 289. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SHA, folios 244v.1-249v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • EoB. Has brief summary. The Chinese version was translated by Gautama Saṅghadeva in 397 CE. The earlier translation by Dharmanandi is no longer extant.
  • Verhagen, SIBH4, p. 584.
• Bisa Jātaka.
  • Part nineteen of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
• Bka' bcad che 'bring chung gsum.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 414: lo paṇ mang pos mdzad pa'i bka' bcad che 'bring chung gsum dang / chos kyi rnam grangs kyi rtsa ba dang brjed byang bam po bzhi.
• Bka' gdams glegs bam.
  • Franz-Karl Ehrhard, The Transmission of the Thig-le bcu-drug and the Bka'-gdams Glegs-bam, contained in: Helmut Eimer & David Germano, eds., The Many Canons of Tibetan Buddhism, Brill (Leiden 2002), pp. 29-56. The collection probably first took shape somewhere near the year 1300. The first woodblock printed version is dated to 1538-39.
  • Thubten Jinpa, The Book of Kadam: The Core Texts Attributed to Atiśa and Dromtönpa, Wisdom (Boston 2008).
  • Thuken, p. 111 ff.
• Bka' 'gyur bzhengs pa'i deb ther.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1649. Manuscript in 11 folios.
• Bka' yig chen mo zhes rgyal khams kun tu sgron rgyu'i 'ja' sa.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1604.
• Bkra shis bya ba tshigs su bcad pa.
  • Tauscher & Lainé in CHWT, p. 357.
• Bkra shis mdzes ldan chen po'i rgyud.
  • Jean-Luc Achard, L'irruption de la nescience: la notion d'errance saṃsārique dans le rDzogs chen, Revue d'Etudes Tibétaines, vol. 13 (February 2008), pp. 75-108.
• Bla ma drag po ki la ya'i man ngag.
  • Schlagintweit, München, p. 71.
• Bla ma mchod pa'i khrid yig gsang ba'i gnad rnam par phye ba snyan rgyud man ngag gi gter mdzod.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1955. A 227-folio woodblock print.
• Bla ma'i yon tan brjod pa'i rgyud.
  • A text by this title is said to be inauthentic. See KTGK, pp. 500, 511.
• Bla ma'i yon tan yongs su bzung ba'i rgyud.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 105. A woodblock print in 29 folios here attributed to Mi nyag Chen po zhes grags pa'i mkhas pa Sangs rgyas grags (although it seems more likely he would have been the translator, not the author!).
• Bla na med pa'i smon lam.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 85.
• Bla na med pa'i spyod pa'i mdo.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 85.
• Blo gros mi zad pas bstan pa'i rgya cher 'grel pa.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 414. In a list of works of Old Tibetan authorship, but with no author named. A commentary on the Akṣayamati.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87.
• Blo sbyong thun drug ma.
  • Jinpa, Mind Training, pp. 225-237.
• Bod kyi brda yig gsar rnying dang // mngon brjod 'ga' zhig bsgrigs pa. A woodblock print in 8 folios. Oriental Institute, St. Petersburg, nos. B7873/5, B8940/1. The author's name is given as Btsun chung Ngag blo skal sbyin, which must abbreviate Ngag dbang blo bzang skal bzang sbyin pa. The year of composition was an Iron Horse.
• Bod kyi brda yig rtogs pa sla ba. A single page of a woodblock print. Oriental Institute, St. Petersburg, no. B8991/1.
• Bod kyi brda'i bstan bcos legs par bshad pa rin po che'i za ma tog bkod pa. A 45-folio woodblock print. Oriental Institute, St. Petersburg, no. B8917/1.
  • Filibeck, CTTF, vol. 2, no. 1140 (29 folios).
  • Nagy, no. 34 (p. 53). A 30-folio xylograph.
• Bod kyi brda'i bye brag blo ldan nyer mkho'i sgron gsal. A 25-folio woodblock print. Oriental Institute, St. Petersburg, no. B8907/2. According to the colophon, this is a reedition, with colophon author Dga' ldan Bshad sgra ba Bka' blon Dpal 'byor rdo rje.
• Bod kyi brda'i gtsug lag kun gyi nying khu stong thun du byas pa'i bshad pa kun phan bdud rtsi'i dga' ston. A 16-folio woodblock print. Oriental Institute, St. Petersburg, no. B10559/15.
• Bod kyi dgod gtam phyogs bsgrigs, Mi rigs dpe skrun khang (Beijing 1999). Humorous story collection.
• Bod kyi rtsom rig byung 'phel gyi lo rgyus skal bzang mig gi sgron me, Mtsho sngon mi rigs dpe skrun khang (Xining 2002).
• Bod kyi yi ge'i rnam bzhag tho tsam bkod pa blo gsar mig 'byed. A 4-folio woodblock print. Oriental Institute, St. Petersburg, no. B10559/16.
• Bod skad kyi brda sprod la nye bar mkho ba'i yi ge go sla bar bsdus pa'i bshad pa gsum rab rgya mtshor 'jug pa'i 'phrul gyi gru chung blo gsar myur phan. A 10-folio woodblock print. Oriental Institute, St. Petersburg, no. B10559/14.
• Bod yul du byung ba'i dge ba'i bshes gnyen gyi rgyud kyi rnam grangs. See Poussin, Catalogue, no. 689.2. Studied by Thomas. A brief historical text.
• Bodhicaryāvatārānuśaṃsāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 213.
• Bodhicittamahāsukhāmnāya (Byang chub kyi sems bde ba'i man ngag). Tôh. no. 1696. Dergé Tanjur, vol. SHA, folios 52v.1-53r.2. Tr. by Dīpaṅkaraśrījñāna and Dge ba'i blo gros. Revised by Pho brang Byang chub 'od (Western Tibetan royalty).
  • EoB.
  • Peking Kanjur, no. 2619, with the title Byang chub kyi sems bde ba chen po'i man ngag.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 450.
• Bodhicittaśīladānakalpa.
  • Nakamura, p. 327.
• Bodhigarbhālaṅkāralakṣadhāraṇī (Byang chub kyi snying po'i rgyan 'bum gi gzungs). Tôh. no. 509 (also, no. 920). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 24v.6-25v.1.
  • Gregory Schopen, The Bodhigarbhālaṅkāralakṣa and Vimaloṣṇīṣa Dhāraṇīs in Indian Inscriptions: Two Sources for the Practice of Buddhism in Medieval India, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Süd- und Ostasiens, vol. 29 (1985), pp. 119-149.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 864.
• Bodhimaṇḍalalakṣālaṅkāra (Byang chub snying po'i rgyan 'bum zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 508. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 7v.3-24v.6. Tr. by Mgon po skyabs (from the Chinese).
  • EoB. Brief summary of content.
  • Cristina Anna Scherrer-Schaub, Some Dhāraṇī Written on Paper Functioning as Dharmakāya Relics: A Tentative Approach to P.t. 350, contained in: Per Kvaerne, ed., Tibetan Studies, The Institute for Comparative Research in Human Culture (Oslo 1994), vol. 2, pp. 711-727.
• Bodhimaṇḍalakṣālaṅkāra-nāma-dhāraṇyupacāra.
  • Cristina Scherrer-Schaub, Ways of Interpretation as Suggested by the Narrative's Analysis of the Bodhimaṇḍalakṣālaṃkāra-nāma-dhāraṇī-upacāra, a paper presented at 11th Congress of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, Mexico City (October 1994). Abstract in Himalayan Research Bulletin, vol. 14 (1994).
• Bodhipakṣanirdeśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa byang chub kyi phyogs bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 178. Dergé Kanjur, vol. MA, folios 240v.5-244v.4. Tr. by Jinamitra, Jñānasiddhi and Ye shes sde.
  • EoB. See also under Bodhivakanirdeśa. Translated into Chinese in last decades of 10th century.
• Bodhipraṇidhicittasyajñānagraṃbhaviṣyati (? evidently first line, and not a title).
  • KCDS, p. 114. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala.
• Bodhirājakumāra Sutta; also, Bodharājakumāra.
  • G.M. Bongard-Levin, A New Fragment of the Bodharājakumārasūtra from Eastern Turkestan, contained in: D.W. Macdowall, Savita Sharma & Sanjay Garg, eds., Indian Numismatics, History, Art, and Culture: Essays in Honour of Dr. P.L. Gupta, Agam Kala Prakashan (Delhi 1992), vol. 2, pp. 287-290.
  • G.M. Bongard-Levin, Three New Fragments of the Bodharājakumārasūtra from Eastern Turkestan, Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 109, no. 4 (1989), p. 509-512. Only fragments of the Sanskrit text have been found, but they correspond to a Pāli text found in the Majjhimanikāya. The Sanskrit is transcribed here (no translation).
• Bodhisattvacaryānirdeśa ('Phags pa byang chub sems dpa'i spyod pa bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 184. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 96v.6-105v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Prajñāvarma and Ye shes sde.
  • Jens Braarvig, The Practice of the Bodhisattvas: Negative Dialectics and Provocative Arguments: Edition of the Tibetan Text of the Bodhisattvacaryānirdeśa with a Translation and Introduction, Acta Orientalia, vol. 55 (1994), pp. 113-160.
• Bodhisattvacaryāvatāraprajñāpariccheda-pariṇamanapañjikā (Byang chub sems dpa'i spyod pa la 'jug pa'i shes rab le'u dang bsngo ba'i dka' 'grel). Tôh. no. 3877. Dergé Tanjur, vol. SHA, folios 178r.2-188r.7.
  • ACIP data version available.
  • EoB.
• Bodhisattvacaryāvatāravivṛtipañjikā (Byang chub sems dpa'i spyod pa la 'jug pa'i rnam par bshad pa'i dka' 'grel). Tôh. no. 3873. Dergé Tanjur, vol. LA, folios 288v.1-349r.7.
  • ACIP data version available.
  • EoB. This commentary omits the 2nd chapter of the root text (or perhaps its root text was lacking the 2nd chapter!)
• Bodhisattvagocaropāyaviṣayavikurvāṇanirdeśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa byang chub sems dpa'i spyod yul gyi thabs kyi yul la rnam par 'phrul pa bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 146. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PA, folios 82r.3-141v.7. Tr. by Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Lozang Jamspal, The Range of the Bodhisattva: The Teachings of the Nirgrantha Satyaka, American Institute of Buddhist Studies (Columbia 2009), in 536 pages. A study & translation of the Bodhisattvagocara and its theory of "national defense."
  • Lozang Jamspal, The Range of the Bodhisattva: The Treatise of Truth Teller, doctoral dissertation, Columbia University (New York City 1991). This includes an edition of the Tibetan text with English translation.
  • Michael Zimmermann, A Mahāyānist Criticism of Arthaśāstra: The Chapter on Royal Ethics in the Bodhisattva-gocaropāya-viṣaya-vikurvāṇa-nirdeśa-sūtra, Annual Report of the International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka University for the Academic Year 1999 (Tokyo 2000), pp. 177-211.
  • EoB. Has summary of content. There are two Chinese translations, done in 5th and 6th centuries. Reference to a Dunhuang version.
  • Eimer, TKPC, p. 51: Byang chub sems dpa' chen po'i rnam par 'phrul pa le'u rab 'byams las.
• *Bodhisattvamārga Sūtra (Byang chub sems dpa'i lam gyi mdo).
  • A sūtra quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, but not yet traced elsewhere.
• Bodhisattvapiṭaka-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa byang chub sems dpa'i sde snod ces bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 56. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KHA, folios 255v.1-294r.7, vol. GA, folios 1v.1-205v.1. Tr. by Surendrabodhi, Śīlendra[bodhi] and Dharmatāśīla.
  • Jens Braarvig & Ulrich Pagel, Fragments from the Bodhisattvapiṭaka, contained in: Jens Braarvig, Paul Harrison, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Kazunobu Matsuda & Lore Sander, eds., Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Hermes (Oxlo 2006). Not seen (perhaps not published yet?).
  • Ulrich Pagel, The Bodhisattvapiṭaka and Akṣayamatinirdeśa: Continuity and Change in Buddhist Sūtras, contained in: The Buddhist Forum, vol. III (London 1994), pp. 333-373.
  • Ulrich Pagel, The Bodhisattva Pitaka: Its Doctrines and Practices and their Position in Mahāyāna Literature, SOAS (London 1992); The Institute of Buddhist Studies (Tring 1995). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 39 (1996), pp. 182-184. Reviewed by Charles Prebish in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 119, no. 1 (1999), pp. 173-174. This work includes as its third appendix a bibliographical guide to the Mahāratnakūṭa collection.
  • Peter Skilling, Unsettling Boundaries: Verses Shared by Śrāvaka and Mahāyāna Texts, Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, vol. 9 (March 2005), pp. 99-112, at p. 100.
  • KCDS, p. 7. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript in 142 folios belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. It is stated that it belongs to the 8th century.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 31): Byang chub kyi sde snod kyi mdo.
  • Tauscher & Lainé in CHWT, p. 354.
• Bodhisattvapratimokṣa.
  • EoB. Four different Chinese translations.
  • Davidson, HRPA, p. 160. Translated by Dharmakṣema in 414-421 CE.
• Bodhisattvapratimokṣacatuṣkanirhāra-nāma-mahāyānasūtra (Byang chub sems dpa'i so sor thar pa chos bzhi sgrub pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 248. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZA, folios 46v.1-59r.5. Tr. by Dīpaṅkaraśrījñāna, Shākya blo gros and Dge ba'i blo gros.
  • Nakamura, p. 220 (Bodhisattvapratimokṣasūtra).
  • EoB.
  • A sūtra quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, but under the title Bden pa'i rnam pa'i mdo.
• Bodhisattvaśīlasaṃvara.
  • Nakamura, p. 222.
• Bodhisattvasya Cakravartijanmasugatabhajanāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 233.
• Bodhisattvāvadāna.
  • EoB. Contains 35 stories similar, but not identical, to the Jātakamālā, which contains 34 stories.
• Bodhyāpattideśanā (Byang chub ltung bshags). See Poussin, Catalogue, no. 634.
  • Byang chub ltung bshags (Byang chub sems dpa'i ltung ba bshags pa'i mdo), n.p. (Kelang 1968), in 9 pages. "Printed from blocks preserved in the Bho gar Temple."
  • Byang chub ltung bshags, n.p. (Leh 1968), in 21 pages. "Printed from the blocks preserved at the royal palace in Leh."
  • Gelongma Khechogpalmo, Translation of Byang chub ltung bshags, Bulletin of Tibetology, vol. 10, no. 2 (1973), pp. 18-34.
  • Translation of a liturgical text entitled Byang chub ltung bshags kyi cho ga shin tu bsdus pa las sgrib rnam sbyong. Tadeusz Skorupski, Hymn to the Thirty-five Buddhas of Confession, contained in: idem., The Buddhist Forum: Volume VI, The Institute of Buddhist Studies (Tring 2001), pp. 56-64. The names of the Buddhas given here are: Śākyamuni, Vajragarbha, Ralārcis, Nāgeśvararāja, Vīrasena, Vīranandin, Ratnāgni, Ratnacandraprabha, Amoghadarśin, Ratnacandra, Vimala, Śūradatta, Brahman, Brahmadatta, Varuṇa, Varuṇadeva, Bhadraśrī, Candanaśrī, Anantaujas, Prabhāsaśrī, Aśokaśrī, Nārāyaṇa, Kusumaśrī, Brahmajyotis, Padmajyotis, Ghanaśrī, Smṛtiśrī, Parikīrtitanāmaśrī, Indraketudhvaja, Suvikrānta, Yuddhajaya, Vikrānta, Samantāvabhāsa, Ratnapadma, Śailendrarāja.
• Bon gyi tha snyad rig gnas bstan bcos phyogs bsgrigs, Bod ljongs bod yig dpe rnying dpe skrun khang (Lhasa 1996). Source: TBRC.
• Book of Consecration.
  • Kuan-ting ching (Taishô 1331). It was supposed to be a translation of an Indian scripture by the Kuchean Śrīmitra in the first quarter of the 4th century. However, Strickmann finds that it was compiled in 457 CE by a Chinese monk Hui-chien. Its 10th chapter, on divination, also circulated separately under the title Book of Consecration Expounded by the Buddha concerning Brahma's Spirit-Tablets (Fo-shuo kuan-ting Fan-t'ien shen-ts'e ching). Strickmann, CPP, p. 58.
• Book of Curiosities of the Sciences and Marvels for the Eyes.
  • An anonymous Arabic cosmography composed in Egypt between 1020 and 1050 CE. It includes a series of maps, and one of the stations along a route map showing the way from Daybul to the 'Gate of China' is called Tibet. Anna Akasoy & Ronit Yoeli-Tlalim, Along the Musk Routes, Asian Medicine, vol. 3 (2007), pp. 217-240, at p. 221.
  • Akasoy, I&T, p. 26.
• Book of Divining the Requital of Good and Evil Deeds.
  • Strickmann, CPP, p. 80. Chinese scripture recommending the use of spinning tops for divination of karma (past, present and future).
• Book of Resolving Doubts Concerning the Semblance Dharma.
  • Kyoko Tokuno, The Book of Resolving Doubts Concerning the Semblance Dharma, contained in: Donald S. Lopez, ed., Buddhism in Practice, Princeton University Press (Princeton 1995), pp. 257-271. An indigenous Chinese scripture dating from the mid-6th century.
  • Kieschnick, Impact, p. 217: Scripture of the Resolution of Doubts in the Age of the Semblance Dharma. Kieschnick thinks it was probably composed in China around the fifth or sixth centuries.
  • Bossetsu daizô shôkyô ketsubon kyô.
  • The Buddha's Correct Sutra on the Bowl of Blood.
  • Takemi Momoko, "Menstruation Sutra" Belief in Japan, Japanese Journal of Religious Studies, vol. 10, nos. 2-3 (1983), pp. 229-246. This group of sutras evidently surfaced in 13th-century Japan.
• Bower Manuscript.
  • Strickmann, CPP, p. 114 ff., has discussion of its divination section.
• Brahmadattaparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa tshangs pas byin gyis zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 159. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 10v.4-22v.7. Tr. by Surendrabodhi, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • EoB. Lengthy resumé of content. Contains story of the Bodhisattva Amoghadarśana (Mthong ba don yod). Sixty arrogant monks speak badly of him, and the rumor is spread...
• Brahmajālasūtra (Tshangs pa'i dra ba'i mdo). Tôh. no. 352. Dergé Kanjur, vol. AḤ, folios 70v.2-86r.2. Tr. by Ye shes sde.
  • Patrick Carré, tr., Soûtra du filet de Brahmā, Fayard (Paris 2005). Translated from the Chinese version.
  • Fumio Enomoto, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Hisashi Matsumura, Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistischen Kanon: Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen, Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht (Göttingen 1989). On two fragments, one from Hoernle collection, the other from the Berlin Turfan collection.
  • J.J.M. De Groot, La Code du Mahāyāna en Chine, son influence sur la vie monacale et sur le monde laique (Amsterdam 1893). A bilingual edition. The Chinese text doesn't correspond to the Tibetan one.
  • Friedrich Weller, Brahmajālasūtra: tibetischer und mongolischer Text (Leipzig 1934), in 84 pages.
  • Nakamura, pp. 220-222 (also, pp. 33-34).
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 9, 11.
  • Strickmann, CPP, p. 78, etc. The Chinese work by this title (in Chinese Fan-wang ching) was composed in Chiang-nan between 430 and 480 CE.
  • EoB.
  • Considered by the Vaibhāṣika school one of their basic scriptures. Mimaki, Dbus-pa text, folio 8v.6.
• Brahma Jātaka.
  • Part twenty-nine of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
• Brāhmaṇajātakāvadāna.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Brāhmaṇa Jātaka.
  • Part twelve of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
  • See Tropper in CHWT, pp. 363-370, for wall paintings together with inscriptions at Zhwa lu Monstery.
• Brāhmaṇa Saṃyutta.
  • Choong Mun-Keat, A Comparison of the Pāli and Chinese Versions of the Brāhmaṇa Saṃyutta, a Collection of Early Buddhist Discourses on the Priestly Brāhmaṇas, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 3rd series, vol. 19, no. 3 (July 2009), pp. 371-382.
• *Brahmanipāta Sūtra (Bram ze'i tshig phrad kyi mdo).
  • D.R. Shackleton Bailey, The Śatapañcāśatka of Mātṛceta, Cambridge University Press (Cambridge 1951), p. 203.
• Brahmaparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa tshangs pas zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 158. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 1v.1-10v.4. Tr. by Jinamitra and Ye shes sde.
  • EoB. Has summary. Mindfulness of body is the main teaching.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 22): Tshangs pa kun 'dris kyi mdo; p. 101 (no. 82): 'Phags pa tshangs pas zhus pa'i mdo'.
• Brahmasaṃhitā.
  • Dasgupta, ORC, p. 128 ff.
• Brahmaśrīvyākaraṇa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa tshangs pa'i dpal lung bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 189. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 199v.6-201r.6. Tr. by Viśuddhasiṃha and Dge dpal (Dge ba dpal?). Revised by Vidyākarasiṃha and Devacandra.
  • EoB. Has summary. Has story of a boy named Brahmaśrī, who with other children was making houses out of sand and soil. Brahmaśrī offered his to the Buddha...
  • Léon Feer, Études buddiques: des vyakarana et de leur place dans la littérature des bouddhistes, Revue orientale et américaine, vol. 10 (1865), pp. 341-360. Includes a French translation of the brief text.
  • 'Phags pa khye'u tshangs pa'i dpal gyis zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo. Denwood, Catalogue, no. 364.
• Brahmaviśeṣacintiparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa tshangs pa khyad par sems kyis zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 160. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 23r.1-100v.7. Tr. by Śākyaprabha, Dharmapāla, Jinamitra and Dharmatāśīla.
  • Nakamura, p. 272 (Viśeṣacintāparipṛcchāsūtra).
  • Kogi Kudara and Werner Sundermann, Fragmente einer soghdischen Handschrift des Viśeṣacinti-brahma-paripṛcchā-sūtra, Altorientalische Forschungen, vol. 18, no. 2 (1991), pp. 246-263.
  • Kogi Kudara and Werner Sundermann, A Second Text of the Sogdian Viśeṣacinti-brahma-paripṛcchā-sūtra, Nairiku Ajia gengo-no kenkyū, vol. 13 (1998), pp. 111-128.
  • EoB. Lists translators as Śākyaprabha, Dharmapāla, Jinamitra, Dharmatāśīla, Devendrarakṣita and Kumārarakṣita. Lengthy summary of content. Bodhisattva Jalatāṃśu (Dra ba can gyi 'od) is the questioner. There are 3 Chinese translations.
• Brahmayāmala Tantra.
  • Prabodh Chandra C. Bagchi, Brahmayāmala-tantra, Chapter IV: A New Text on Pratimālakṣaṇa, Journal of the Indian Society of Indian Arts, vol. 3, no. 2 (1935).
  • See Lo Bue in Skorupski, ed., Indo-Tibetan Studies (Tring 1990), p. 194. A Nepalese manuscript is dated 1052 CE.
• Brda nges par gzung ba. Tôh. no. 1214. Dergé Tanjur, vol. JA, folios 314v.1-316r.4. Tr. by Ye shes rgyal mtshan.
  • Dergé colophon: bla chen gyi la / lha mnga' bdag ye shes rgyal mtshan gyis 'gyur bcos pa'o.
• Brda' sprod skor gyi thor bu (not a real title!).
  • KCDS, p. 108 (see also p. 135). Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript in 14 folios belonging to Potala.
• Brda yig ming don gsal ba'i sgron me. A 220-folio woodblock print. Oriental Institute, St. Petersburg, nos. B7840/1, B7580/3, B7731/1, B8803/1, B8876/1. Evidently contains Mongolian script. The colophon author gives his name as Shākya'i dge slong kalpa bha dra shā sa dha ra, aka Tshangs sras sgeg pa'i lang tsho 'jigs med spobs pa'i sde. It was done at the order of Bskal bzang sbyin pa.
• Brgya bzhi'i cho ga cha tshad.
  • Schlagintweit, München, p. 74.
• Bṛhadādibuddha.
  • Two Sanskrit citations from a text by this title are given in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 32.
• Bṛhaddyutikumbhakārāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 233.
• Bṛhaspati Sūtra.
  • F.W. Thomas, A Bṛhaspati Sūtra, Le Muséon, vol. 33 (1915-1916), pp. 131 ff.
• 'Bri gung du blon rnam gnyis la spring ba.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1658. A 56-folio manuscript.
• Brjed byang chung ngu.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 414. In a list of works of Old Tibetan authorship, but with no author named.
• Brjod kyis mi lang ba'i mdo.
  • Also cited as Brjod du med pa'i mdo. A sūtra quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, but not yet traced in Tibetan or Sanskrit (a Chinese version is available).
• 'Bru spel ba'i gzungs.
  • Schlagintweit, München, p. 84.
• 'Brum bu'i nad zhi bar byed pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 626 (also, no. 1019). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folio 63r.3-63r.4.
• Bsam gtan gsang ba'i sgo'i mdo.
  • Tauscher & Lainé in CHWT, p. 357.
• Bsam gtan gyi bsgo'i mdo.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 29).
• Bsam gtan kho na las la sbyar ba'i gser chos chig brgyud yig chung.
  • I saw a volume of cursive manuscript texts with this 'cover' title, which also had the legend "This is sealed" ('di bka' rgya cano). A very interesting title, the starting bid on eBay was a thousand dollars (seen in March 2008).
• Bsam gtan sgom pa'i thabs dang gnyen po bshad pa.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87.
• Bsam gtan snying gi nyi ma.
  • A text by this title is mentioned in the biography of Zhig po Bdud rtsi. See Kapstein, Sun, p. 276. Kapstein believes it can be identified with the similarly titled text that comes first in the Bai ro rgyud 'bum.
• Bsam pa myur 'grub pa.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 610. A prayer to Padmasambhava found by Sngags 'chang Kun dga' bsod nams.
• Bsam pa thams cad yongs su rdzogs par byed pa zhes bya ba yongs su bsngo ba. Tôh. no. 285. Dergé Kanjur, vol. YA, folios 77r.3-79v.7.
• Bskor ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 775 (also, no. 1075). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 112v.5-112v.7.
• Bstan bcos btus pa'i phreng ba.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87.
• Bstan bsrungs jag pa me len gyi gsol kha mchog sgrigs dang bcas pa.
  • Schlagintweit, München, p. 72.
• Bstan pa 'bar ba'i smon lam (Bstan 'bar ma).
  • Translation in SPVO, pp. 81-82.
• Bstan pa brjod pa'i mdo.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 75): Bstand pa brjod pa'i mdo'.
• Bstan pa'i nor rdzas. A Guhyasamāja sādhana text. See Stearns, Luminous Lives, p. 143.
• Bstan pa'i snying po.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 88.
• Bstod pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 1070. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAṂ, folio 239v.1-239v.2.
• Btsan po'i rgyal rabs mdor bsdus.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1565.
• Bu mo yon tan gyis brgyan pa mngon par shes pa rgyas pa'i le'u mdo.
  • A sūtra (or a chapter from a sūtra) quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, but not yet traced elsewhere.
• Buddhabalavardhanaprātihāryavikurvāṇanirdeśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sangs rgyas kyi stobs skyed pa'i cho 'phrul rnam par 'phrul ba bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 186. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 143v.4-158r.4.
  • Gregory Schopen, The Five Leaves of the Buddhabaladhānaprātihāryavikurvāṇanirdeśa-sūtra found at Gilgit, Journal of Indian Philosophy, vol. 5 (1978), pp. 319-336.
  • Dutt, Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. 4, pp. 173 ff. (and English introduction).
  • Buddhabalānaprātihāryavikurvāṇanirdeśasūtra. Veidlinger, Word, p. 410.
• Buddhabhagavadaṣṭaśatanāmadhāraṇī (Sangs rgyas bcom ldan 'das kyi mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa gzungs sngags dang bcas pa). Tôh. no. 532 (also, no. 873). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 95v.4-99v.3.
• Buddhabhāṣitasarvavaipulyavidyāsiddhisūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 192.
• Buddhabhaṭṭārakasya Buddhadharmasaṅghastava.
  • Matsunami, p. 293.
• Buddhabhaṭṭārakasya Daśabalāyatanastotra.
  • Matsunami, p. 293.
• Buddhabhaṭṭārakasya Dhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 293.
• Buddhabhaṭṭārakasya Yaśodharāstotra.
  • Matsunami, p. 293.
• Buddhābhidharma Sūtra.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 32.
• Buddhābhiṣeka-nāma-stotra (Sangs rgyas dbang bskur ba zhes bya ba'i bstod pa). Tôh. no. 1161. Dergé Tanjur, vol. KA, folios 230r.1-231r.2. Tr. by Rin chen bzang po.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 419: sangs rgyas dbang bskur ba'i bstod pa / rin chen bzang po'i 'gyur.
• Buddhabhūmi-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sangs rgyas kyi sa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 275. Dergé Kanjur, vol. YA, folios 36r.1-44v.2. Tr. by Jinamitra, Śīlendrabodhi, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Kyoo Nishio, The Buddhabhūmi-Sūtra and the Buddhabhūmi-Vyākhyāna of Çīlabhadra Hajinkaku Publishing (Nagoya 1940). Has Tibetan text.
  • John P. Keenan, tr., The Interpretation of the Buddha Land. I haven't seen this, but Keenan evidently makes use of the commentary by Śīlabhadra, as well as an existing — in Chinese only — text by one Bandhuprabha who is otherwise unknown. Keenan calls it a Yogācāra text.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 104, and on p. 106, reference to a commentary, Sangs rgyas sa'i mdo 'grel rin chen gser gyi me tog.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 414: Mention of a Brjed byang on this text, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Nakamura, p. 221.
• *Buddhabhūmisaṅgīti.
  • Sangs rgyas kyi sa yang dag par sdud pa (perhaps this combines two different titles?). Listed among scriptures considered basic by the Mādhyamika school. Mimaki, Dbus-pa text, folio 9r.
  • See Mvy. no. 1360.
• Buddhadharmācintyanirdeśa ('Phags pa sangs rgyas kyi chos bsam gyis mi khyab pa). Tôh. no. 187. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 158r.1-191r.7.
• Buddhadhyānasamādhisāgarasūtra.
  • E. Benveniste, Notes sur le fragment sogdien du Buddhadhyānasamādhisāgarasūtra, Journal Asiatique, vol. 223 (1933), pp. 193-248.
  • Nobuyoshi Yanabe, The Sūtra on the Ocean-like Samādhi of the Visualization of the Buddha: The Interfusion of the Chinese and Indian Cultures in Central Asia as Reflected in a Fifth Century Apocryphal Sutra, doctoral dissertation, Yale University (1999). Kuan-fo san-mei hai ching, Taishô no. 643.
  • Nattier, OUFT, p. 97. The Samādhi Sea of Buddha Remembrance (Taishô no. 643), translated by Buddhabhadra in 420-423 CE.
  • EoB, vol. 4, p. 66.
• Buddhagīta.
  • In 25 verses. There are different works by this same [descriptive] title, including one in 8 verses, and another in 7 verses. Matsunami, p. 293.
• Buddhagītastotra.
  • One work by this title in 13, and another in 7 verses. Matsunami, p. 294.
• Buddhahṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa sangs rgyas kyi snying po zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 515 (also, no. 855). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 46v.6-48r.6. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Buddhahṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇīdharmaparyāya ('Phags pa sangs rgyas kyi snying po zhes bya ba'i gzungs kyi chos kyi rnam grangs). Tôh. no. 514 (also, no. 854). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 44v.2-46v.6. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Buddhakapāladhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 294.
• Buddhakapāla-nāma-yoginītantrarāja (Dpal sangs rgyas thod pa zhes bya ba rnal 'byor ma'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 424. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NGA, folios 143r.1-167r.5. Tr. by Gayadhara and Gyi jo Zla ba'i 'od zer.
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 5, 247-252, 255-269, 296.
  • Bendall, Subhāṣita, folio 86.
  • KCDS, pp. 125-126. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscripts belonging to the Potala.
• Buddhākṣepaṇa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sangs rgyas mi spang ba zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 276. Dergé Kanjur, vol. YA, folios 44v.3-59v.6. Tr. by Jinamitra, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Davidson, Studies I, at footnote nos. 126, 138.
• Buddhakṣetraguṇālaṅkāravyūha.
  • BSM, p. 14 (MBB-II-111). An 84-folio manuscript dated 1831.
• Buddhamakuṭa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra-mahādharmaparyāya ('Phags pa sangs rgyas kyi dbu rgyan zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo chos kyi rnam grangs chen po). Tôh. no. 275. Dergé Kanjur, vol. YA, folios 29v.6-35v.7. Tr. by Śākyasiṃha and Devendrarakṣita.
• Buddhanāmasahasrapañcaśatacaturtripañcadaśa (Sangs rgyas kyi mtshan lnga stong bzhi brgya lnga bcu rtsa gsum pa). Tôh. no. 262. Dergé Kanjur, vol. 'A, folios 1v.1-89v.7.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 581, describes a manuscript in 227 folios. 5453 names of Buddha.
• Buddhanāma Sūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 181.
• Buddhānusmṛti ('Phags pa sangs rgyas rjes su dran pa). Tôh. no. 279 (also, no. 4520). Dergé Kanjur, vol. YA, folios 54v.6-55r.7.
  • EoB.
• Buddhānusmṛti ('Phags pa sangs rgyas rjes su dran pa). Tôh. no. 3143. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 162v.1-162v.7. Tr. by Pa tshab Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Buddhānusmṛtisamādhisamudra-nāma-mahāyānasūtra (Sangs rgyas rjes su dran pa'i ting nge 'dzin gyi rgya mtsho zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 130.
  • Stog Palace colophon: mdo 'di sngon rgya las 'gyur ba'i 'jug ma rdzogs pa sgyur 'phro lus par snang ste mkhas pas legs par gzigs 'tshal. It has chapters on the mtshan and dpe byad (the major and minor marks of a Buddha) and on the four immeasurables, the tshad med bzhi.
  • E. Benveniste, Notes sur le fragment sogdien du Buddhadhyānasamādhisāgarasūtra, Journal Asiatique, vol. 223 (1933), pp. 193-248.
• Buddhapiṭakaduḥśīlanigraha-nāma-mahāyānasūtra (Sangs rgyas kyi sde snod tshul khrims 'chal ba tshar gcod pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 220. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DZA, folios 1v.1-77v.7. Tr. by Dharmaśrīprabha and Dpal gyi lhun po.
  • A sūtra quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya.
• Buddharata Sūtra.
  • Apart from internet martial arts sites, I have no knowledge of this supposedly 5th-century text that describes the martial art of "Vajra mushti" (named after the brass knuckles used in this boxing-wrestling competition). Most make it sound like a Hindu text, but others treat it as Buddhist.
• Buddhasamāgama [?].
  • Bendall, Subhāṣita, folio 94.
• Buddhasaṅgīti-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sangs rgyas bgro ba zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 228. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DZA, folios 189r.1-226r.7. Tr. by Dpal dbyangs and Dpal brtsegs.
• Buddhaśrīguṇastotra.
  • Nakamura, p. 132.
• Buddhāvadāna (Sangs rgyas kyi rtogs brjod).
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 202. A text embedded within the Vinayavastu.
• Buddhavaṃsa.
  • Nakamura, p. 49.
  • Peter Skilling, A Citation from the Buddhavaṃsa of the Abhayagiri School, Journal of the Pali Text Society, vol. 18 (1993), pp. 165-175.
  • EoB, vol. 6, p. 363.
• Buddhistische Triglotte, D.H. Sanskrit-Tibetisch-Mongolisches Wörterzeichniss mit den aus dem Nachlass des Barons Schilling von Canstadt stammenden Holztafeln und mit einem kurzen Vorwort versehen, Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften (St. Petersbourg 1859). Includes a German forword by Franz Anton Schiefner. This has been reprinted several times in India. A glossary, supposedly selections from the Mahāvyutpatti, but the history is more complex than that, and there is no Tibetan title, and no colophon.
  • Vogel (in Mishra, GSBL, p. 7) says that it is the Sanskrit, Tibetan and Mongolian portions of the Man han hsi-fan chi-yao ('Pentaglot Lexicon') in Sanskrit, Tibetan Manchu, Mongolian and Chinese, done at order of Qianlong Emperor in the mid to late 18th century), which was in turn based, in some part, on the Mahāvyutpatti. Sanskrit-Tibetan-Mongolian glossary.
  • The whole five-language work has been reproduced in facsimile, but with added indices, by Raghu Vira, Pentaglot Dictionary of Buddhist Terms, Śata-piṭaka Series vol. 19 (New Delhi 1961, reprint 1998), in 453 pages.
  • Note also C. de Harlez, Babylonian and Oriental Record, nos. 2-4 (1887-1890).
  • Katsumi Mimaki, A Tibetan Index to the Pentaglot Dictionary from the Qing Dynasty, contained in: Helga Uebach and Jampa L. Panglung, eds., Tibetan Studies: Proceedings of the 4th Seminar of the International Association for Tibetan Studies, Schloss Hohenkammer, Munich 1985, Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, (Munich 1988), pp. 279-291.
  • Alfonsa Ferrari, Arthaviniścaya (Texto e versione), Atti della Reale Accademie d'Italia, Memorie della classe di scienze morale e storiche, series 7, vol. 4, fasc. 13 (1944), pp. 535-625, at pp. 544-545. Ferrari discusses the Pentaglott and Triglott (made by subtracting the Chinese and Manchu from the Pentaglott) vocabularies. Remusat published a transcription of the Tibetan and Sanskrit parts in Melanges asiatiques (1825).
• Buddhotpāda (Dpal 'bu ta 'byung ba).
  • Dalton, Crisis, p. 125. Unidentified.
• Budhaśataka. Unknown authorship.
  • T.R. Chintamani, Subhūticandra's Commentary on the Amarakośa, Journal of Oriental Research Madras, vol. 8 (1934), pp. 372-380, at p. 376.
• 'Bum gyi brjed byang.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 414. In a list of works of Old Tibetan authorship, but with no author named.
• 'Bum gyi ṭī ka'i don bsdus mdo dang sbyar ba.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 414: Text without authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 85.
• Bya 'bum
  • An unidentified medical source used by Sde srid. Czaja in Schrempf, ed., Soundings, p. 364. The title may mean 'bird collection.'
• Bya dang ri dwags kyi rtogs brjod, Damchoe Sangpo (Dalhousie 1978-9). Stories of birds and animals.
• Bya chos rin chen 'phreng ba.
  • The authorship is uncertain. Because of his love for birds, some believe it to be by the Karma pa X.
  • I haven't been able to actually see a Tibetan-language text of it, although according to Conze it was published in Calcutta in 1904, in 40 pages, edited by Satis Chandra Vidyabhushana. Here are the details from "Tharchin Collection Finding Aid" — Bya chos rin chen 'phreng ba [The Religion of Birds], Tibet Mirror Press (Kalimpong 1903), in 40 pages. 2nd edition published in 1960.
  • Edward Conze, The Buddha's Law among the Birds, Bruno Cassirer (Oxford 1955). Conze believed this anonymous work must have been written by a Bka' brgyud pa teacher, since it displays some affinities with that school (but how is it that 'pho ba is particular to the Bka' brgyud pa? I think Conze was mistaken on this point).
  • In 2008 Victor H. Mair published an article "Comparative Aspects of Eurasian Avian Colloquies," in which he compares various Eurasian stories about the conferences of birds: [1] A Tang China story called "Names of the Hundred Birds," or Bai niao ming. [2] In 12th century, Farid ud-Din Attar's "Conference of the Birds," or Manteq at-Tair. [3] Geoffrey Chaucer's 15th-century "Parlement of Foules." [4] the present Tibetan text. The conclusion is that it's likely they are all inspired by Indian stories.
  • Enrico dell'Angelo, L'Insegnamento degli uccelli, Shang-Shung Edizioni (Arcidosso 1989).
  • Henriette Meyer, Précieuse guirlande de la loi des oiseaux, brought out by Cahiers du Sud in 1953.
• Bya khyung bsam yas ma.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 196. A text said to have been composed by Tibetan spirit entities.
• Bya rog gi skad brtag pa.
  • Sanskrit title given as Kā ka dza ri ti. Kākajariti? Translated by Dānaśīla at Thang po che. This text is found in the Golden Tanjur. TBRC has the text and gives the colophon in Roman script: 'di lta bu'i bya rog gi spyod pa rdzogs so/ paṇḍi ta chen po dā na shi las/ yul dbus kyi yar klungs thang po tsha'i gtsug lag khang du bsgyur ba'o. I believe Thang po tsha should be read Thang po che.
  • This text was translated by Berthold Laufer as part of his article on Bird Divination.
• Bya rog lags pa'i gtor chog.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 456.
• Byams pa bsgom pas sems gnas pa'i thabs.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 417: Listed among Tibetan Imperial period works of unknown authorship.
  • Byams pas bstan pa.
  • A brief text found in Phug-brag, Lhasa and Narthang Kanjurs, but not in Dergé.
• Byang chub 'byung ba'i smon lam.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
• Byang chub dam pa'i rjes su mos pa'i smon lam. Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 323.
• Byang chub dam pa'i smon lam.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times. Perhaps this is the text in the Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 323, listed above?
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 85.
• Byang chub ji lta'i mdo.
  • Yaroslav Komarovski, Reburying the Treasure — Maintaining the Continuity: Two Texts by Śākya mchog ldan on the Buddha-essence, Journal of Indian Philosophy, vol. 34 (2006), pp. 521-570, at p. 540.
• Byang chub kun tu rgyu'i mdo.
  • A sūtra quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, but not yet traced elsewhere.
• Byang chub kyi phyogs kyi chos sum cu rtsa bdun bstan pa.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 85.
• Byang chub kyi sems sgom pa'i 'grel pa.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 85.
• Byang chub kyi tshul khrims kyi mdo.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 53).
• Byang chub sems dpa' byams pa dga' ldan gnam du skye ba blangs pa'i mdo. Tôh. no. 199. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 296v.1-303r.5. Translated (from Chinese) by Lo tsā ba Bande Pa ba stong (probably a Chinese name, or Pab stong?) and Bande Shes rab seng ge.
• Byang chub sems dpa' 'phags pa spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug lag pa stong dang mig stong dang ldan pa'i cho ga zhib mo. Tôh. no. 690. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 66r.1-94r.7.
• Byang chub sems dpa' spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug phyag stong spyan stong dang ldan pa thogs pa mi mnga' ba'i thugs rje chen po'i sems rgya cher yongs su rdzogs pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 691 (also, no. 897). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 94r.1-129v.6. Tr. by Chos grub (evidently from the Chinese).
  • In the list of 21 texts introduced to Tibet in early 7th century by Thon mi Sambhoṭa (Mdo rgyud nyer gcig), according to the Mkhas pa'i dga' ston (oldest source is probably the Ma ṇi bka' 'bum); see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 54. Here the title is given as *Sahasrabhujasahasracakṣu Dhāraṇī (Phyag stong spyan stong gi gzungs).
  • This is evidently the same as the Chinese text with full title, in translation, Thousand-Handed and Thousand-Eyed Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva's Vast, Perfect, Unimpeded, Great-Compassionate Heart Dharani Sutra, translated in the T'ang Dynasty by Śramaṇa Bhagavat-Dharma from west India. An English translation by Silfong Chen has been placed on the internet.
  • A copy or copies found in Dunhuang Tibetan manuscripts. See for example IOL Tib J 214.
• Byang chub sems dpa' chen po'i sa'i snying pos bcom ldan 'das la zhus pa'i mdo las sems can skye dgu rnams kyis dus drug dang dus bcu dang ring po gsum gyi nyi ma... Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 265.
  • Colophon of Stog Palace version: kha che'i paṇḍi ta shākya shrī las brgyud de byung zhes grag go.
• Byang chub sems dpa'i spyod pa la 'jug pa'i sgrung 'grel dang gtam rgyud, Dpal brtsegs bod yig dpe rnying zhib 'jug khang, Bod ljongs mi dmangs dpe skrun khang (Lhasa 2008). The texts are by anonymous authors.
• Byang chub sems dpa'i spyod pa yongs su dag pa'i mdo.
  • A sūtra quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, but not yet traced elsewhere.
• Byang chub sems kyi rnam par bshad pa.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 91.
• Byang chub sems kyi thigs pa'i rgyud.
  • Jean-Luc Achard, Le Tantra des Vingt-Deux Perles de l'Esprit de Parfaite Purete: Un exemple d'intertextualité entre les traditions Bon po et rNying ma pa, Cahiers d'Extrême-Asie, vol. 15 (2005), pp. 59-106. The Chos version as found in the Rnying ma rgyud 'bum is copied, with minor changes, from the Bon original. The Bon text forms part of the Bsgrags pa skor gsum. The Rnying ma text is found only in the Mtshams brag and the Vairocana Collection, and not in other available editions of the Rnying ma rgyud 'bum.
• Byang chub yang dag sprin gyi mdo.
  • A sūtra quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, but not yet traced elsewhere.
• Byang sa'i sa bcu'i brjed byang.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
• Byang sa'i tshul khrims le'u'i 'gyur byang.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times. It would seem to be a translation colophon to the Śīla chapter of the Bodhisattvabhūmi.
• Byang chub sems nam mkha'i rgyal po.
  • This Sems sde text was translated by Jim Valby in a volume entitled Two Dzogchen Texts, published by Shang Shung Edizioni (Arcidosso 2003).
• Bzang ngan byin gyi mdo.
  • Tauscher & Lainé in CHWT, p. 357.
• Bzhad slong byis pa'i 'dzum grol, Kan su'u mi rigs dpe skrun khang (Lanzhou 1991). Humorous stories.
• Cāgadāna Jātaka.
  • Hiroyuki Muranishi, On the Cāgadānajātaka: A Comparative Study with the Dānacāgajātaka of Burma and the Ajittarājājātaka of Northern Thai, Journal of Pali and Buddhist Studies, vol. 18 (February 2005), pp. 55-66.
• Caityapuṅgala Sūtra.
  • Matsunami, p. 249.
• Caityapuṅgava.
  • Matsunami, p. 294.
• Caityapradakṣiṇagāthā (Mchod rten bskor ba'i tshigs su bcad pa). Tôh. no. 321. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 198v.5-201r.5.
  • R.E. Emmerick together with P.O. Skjaervø made an entry on this text in E. Yarshater, ed., Encyclopaedia Iranica (London 1985), vol. 4, pp. 645-646.
  • Warner A. Belanger III, Redaction and the Ritual Efficacy of the Stūpa Cult in the Pradakṣiṇa Gāthā, paper given at the 2008 IABS conference in Atlanta.
  • Peter Skilling, Unsettling Boundaries: Verses Shared by Śrāvaka and Mahāyāna Texts, Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, vol. 9 (March 2005), pp. 99-112, at p. 103.
  • Kurt Tropper, with an Appendix by Gudrun Melzer, The Caityapradaksinagāthā Inscription in Alchi: A Valuable Witness for Kanjur Studies, Berliner Indologische Studien, vol. 19 (2010).
• Caityavarṇanāstava.
  • Matsunami, p. 294.
• Caityavratānuśaṃsāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, pp. 213, 223.
  • BSM, p. 14 (MBB-II-95). A 21-folio manuscript.
• Cakkavattisīhanādasuttanta.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 13-15. Cakravartisiṃhanāda.
• Cakramukhyākhyāna.
  • BSM, p. 19 (MBB-II-199). A 19-folio manuscript.
• Cakrasaṃvaramahātantrarāje Dhyānayoga.
  • BSM, p. 24 (MBB-III-2), evidently an extract from a tantra. An 8-folio manuscript.
• Cakrasaṃvaramahāyoga.
• Cakrasaṃvara-nāma-mahāyoginītantrarāja-ekapañcaśatima.
  • KCDS, p. 131. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala (listed among the Zhwa lu monastery texts). The full title begins Ādisiddhicottratantra (uttaratantra?). Tibetan 'translation' of the title reads: Dpal he ru ka 'khor lo sdom pa'i yo ga ma chen mo'i rgyud rgyal po'i lnga bcu nga gcig.
  • Brief citations from a Sanskrit text by the title Śrīcakrasaṃvara are reproduced in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 13-14.
• Cakrasaṃvara-nāma-śatāṣṭakastotra (Dpal 'khor lo sdom pa'i mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa'i bstod pa). Tôh. no. 1425. Dergé Tanjur, vol. WA, folios 171r.7-172r.5.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 446.
• Cakrasaṃvaraguhyācintya-tantrarāja (Dpal 'khor lo sdom pa gsang ba bsam gyis mi khyab pa'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 385. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 196r.1-199r.1. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
  • Scripture cited in Kyobpa Jigten Sumgon, Introduction to Mahamudra, the Co-emergent Unification, text with English translation by Khenpo Konchok Tamphel, Songtsen (Dehra Dun 2004), pp. 30-31, 42-43, cites a Lhan cig skyes pa bsam gyis mi khyab pa'i rgyud.
• Cakrasaṃvarasādhana (Dpal 'khor lo sdom pa zhes bya ba'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 1445. Dergé Tanjur, vol. WA, folios 272v.3-276v.7.
  • KCDS, p. 24 (also, p. 101). Impossible to know which among the many texts by this title it might be.
• Cakrasaṃvarasamādhi.
  • See Dhīḥ, vol. 36, pp. 145-158, for the Sanskrit text.
  • BSM, p. 2 (MBB-I-25). A 133-folio mannuscript.
• Cakrasaṃvarastotradaṇḍaka (Bcom ldan 'das bde mchog 'khor lo'i bstod pa daṇḍa ka).
  • According to Namdol, CS, p. 151, this is found in Peking Tanjur supplement volume, no. 4575. No authorship attribution.
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 4658. Tr. by Rin chen bzang po and Vīryabhadra.
• Cakrasaṃvarasya Mūlamantradhāraṇī.
  • BSM, p. 13 (MBB-II-78). A 7-folio manuscript.
• Cakrasaṃvarasya Tantrāntapaṭalahṛdaya.
  • Matsunami, p. 294.
• Cakrasaṃvaratantrarāja.
  • KCDS, p. 50. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
• Cakrasaṃvaratantrarāja-adbhutaśmaśānālaṅkāra (Dpal 'khor lo sdom pa'i rgyud kyi rgyal po dur khrod kyi rgyan rmad du byung ba). Tôh. no. 413. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 254v.5-259v.3. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 449.
• Cakrasaṃvaravivṛtti.
  • Bandurski, pp. 92-93. Evidently a descriptive rather than an actual title.
• Cakrasaṃvarayāhṛ[?]ākāśamukhadhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 294.
• Cakrāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 215.
• Cakṣadharmatā-nāma-dhāraṇī (?).
  • KCDS, p. 108. Sanskrit paper manuscript now belonging to Potala.
• Cakṣurviśodhanī-nāma-vidyāmantra ('Phags pa mig rnam par sbyong ba zhes bya ba'i rig sngags). Tôh. no. 619 (also, no. 1008). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 59r.6-60v.4.
  • Deshpande, NCM, p. 248. This text exists in Chinese. It has reference to the lifting of cataracts (couching).
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1949.
• Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇadhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 295.
• Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇasādhana (Gtum po cher khros pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3262. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 17v.5-18v.6. Tr. by Dā, Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
  • Matsunami, p. 295.
• Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇasādhana (Gtum po chen po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3263. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 18v.6-19r.4. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇasādhana (Gtum po chen po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3358. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 38v.1-38v.6. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇasādhana (Gtum po chen po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3479. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 129r.6-129v.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇasādhana (Gtum po chen po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3480. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 129v.3-130r.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇasādhana (Gtum po chen po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3481. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 130r.4-131v.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • KCDS, p. 34. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
• Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa Tantra.
  • Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 397, has the title Śrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇa Tantrarāja (Dpal gtum po khro bo chen po'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). The Stog Palace colophon reads: theg pa chen po yang dag pa'i dge ba'i bshes gnyen mkhyen pa dang brtse ba dang 'phrin las dpag tu med pa mnga' ba bla ma chen po rin chen rgyal mtshan gyi sku drin la brten nas bla ma dus 'khor ba chen po shes rab seng ges bskul zhing sbyin bdag mdzad pa la brten na / dpal ldan sa skya'i gtsug lag khang chen por paṇḍi ta ratna shrī zhal snga nas lo tsā ba grags pa rgyal mtshan gyis sbrul gyi lo smin drug gi zla ba'i dkar po'i tshes bcu la rdzogs par bsgyur ro.
  • Christopher S. George, ed., The Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa Tantra, Chapters I-VIII: A Critical Edition and English Translation, American Oriental Society (New Haven 1974).
  • Peter Gäng, Das Tantra des Grausig-Gross-Schrecklichen (Berlin 1981).
  • Wayman tells of a conversation he had with C. George about translating the sexually graphic portions of the text in Alex Wayman, Guhyasamājatantra: Reflections on the Word and Its Meaning, Transactions of the International Conference of Orientalists in Japan, no. 15 (1970), pp. 34-44, at pp. 41-42, although Wayman doesn't refer to him by name.
  • BSM, p. 14 (MBB-II-110). A 59-folio manuscript dated 1595.
  • BSM, p. 25 (MBB-III-25). A 63-folio manuscript dated 1965.
  • BSM, p. 27 (CSG-8 & 9). Two manuscripts, one in 102 folios dated 1920 and one in 51 folios dated 1965.
  • BSM, p. 27 (CSG-1). A 94-folio manuscript. Two extracted chapter five manuscripts immediately follow, one in 4 folios, and one in 12 folios dated 1921. Three extracted chapter fives are listed at BSM, p. 27 (CSG-5 through 7), in 4, 13, and 10 folios.
  • BSM, p. 27 (CSG-11). An 88-folio manuscript.
  • Bandurski, pp. 80-81.
• Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantramantrasādhana.
  • BSM, p. 14 (MBB-II-103). A manuscript in 24 folios.
• Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantrāntapaṭala.
  • The final chapter of the tantra only, evidently. Matsunami, p. 295.
• Candanāṅga-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa tsandan gyi yan lag ces bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 518 (also, no. 857). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 54r.5-56r.2. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Candanāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, pp. 228, 231.
• *Candradīpa, *Candrapradīpa (Zla ba sgron ma).
  • This sūtra seems to be cited by title quite a bit, and is included in some early lists of sūtras. See, for example, the citations in works of Atiśa noted in Sherburne, pp. 161, 193, 255, 580.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 64): Zla ba sgron ma'i mdo'.
• Candradvādaśa-nāma-stava.
  • Matsunami, p. 295.
• Candragarbhaparipṛcchā Sūtra (Zla ba'i snying pos zhus pa'i mdo las / sangs rgyas kyi bstan pa dang gnas pa dang 'jig pa'i tshul lung bstan pa). Tôh. no. 356. Dergé Kanjur, vol. AḤ, pp. 216r.5-220v.5.
  • Jan Nattier, The Candragarbha-Sūtra in Central and East Asia: Studies in a Buddhist Prophecy of Decline, dissertation, Harvard University (1988). AAC8908999.
  • Jan Nattier, Once upon a Future Time: Studies in a Buddhist Prophecy of Decline, Asian Humanities Press (Berkeley 1991). Includes English translation, Tibetan text in transliteration.
  • Jan Nattier, A Prophecy of the Death of the Dharma, contained in: Donald S. Lopez, ed., Buddhism in Practice, Princeton University Press (Princeton 1995), pp. 249-256. Nattier provides the title of the Dunhuang text: Sangs rgyas shag kya thub pa' / byang cub sems dpa' sems dpa' chen po zla ba' snying pos zhus pa las lung bstan pa.
  • Sylvain Lévi, Notes chinoises sur l'Inde V: Quelques documents sur le bouddhisme indien dans l'Asie centrale [Part One], Bulletin de l'Ecole française d'Extrême-Orient (1905), pp. 253-305.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 99 (no. 7): Zla ba'i snying po'i mdo, Zla ba'i le'u.
  • Pelliot, QT, p. 77.
• Candragarbha-prajñāpāramitāmahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa zla ba'i snying po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 27. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 176v.6-177v.6. No colophon information.
  • Hoernle, MRBL, pp. 103-108.
  • Nakamura, p. 165.
• Candragomyākhyāna (Tsandra go mi'i gtam rgyud). Tôh. no. 4340. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGO, folios 154v.6-155r.1. Tr. by Vinayaśrī. A story about Candragomin.
  • Transcribed and translated by Mark Tatz in Tibet Journal, vol. 7, no. 3 (1982), p. 22, n. 44.
  • Cabezón, Great Debates, p. 86, n. 30.
  • Hahn, IE, p. l [i.e., '50'].
• Candraguhyatilaka-nāma-mahātantrarāja (Dpal zla gsang thig le zhes bya ba rgyud kyi rgyal po chen po). Tôh. no. 477. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 247v.4-303r.7. Tr. by Rin chen bzang po.
  • KCDS, p. 29. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. Here the title is Guhyatilakaṃtantra. Evidently this manuscript is a recopying of the text done by Dharmapālabhadra.
  • This is probably the Śrīguhyendu and the Guhyendutilaka briefly quoted in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 13.
  • According to a Dunhuang text (IOL Tib J 644), it was translated by Jñānamitra and Brang ti Ācārya Jāyagoca (Dzā ya go tsa; apparently Brang ti Jāyarakṣita is intended).
  • Dalton, Crisis, p. 166.
• Candra Jātaka.
  • Matsunami, p. 230.
• Candramālā-tantrarāja (Dpal zla ba'i phreng ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 395. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 223r.7-224v.4. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
• Candraprabhabodhisattva Sūtra.
  • Herbert Durt, Two Interpretations of Human-Flesh Offering: Misdeed or Supreme Sacrifice, Journal of the International College for Advanced Buddhist Studies, vol. 1 (March 1998), pp. 57-83, at p. 73. Title reconstructed from Chinese.
• Candraprabhasamādhi Sūtra.
  • Herbert Durt, Two Interpretations of Human-Flesh Offering: Misdeed or Supreme Sacrifice, Journal of the International College for Advanced Buddhist Studies, vol. 1 (March 1998), pp. 57-83, at pp. 70, 73. Title reconstructed from Chinese.
• Candraprabhāvadāna (Zla 'od kyi rtogs pa brjod pa). Tôh. no. 348. Dergé Kanjur, vol. AḤ, folios 22r.4-31v.3. Tr. by Dharmaśrībhadra and Shes rab legs. Revised by Rin chen bzang po.
• Candraprabhāva Jātaka.
  • Matsunami, p. 230.
• Candraprabhabodhisattvacaryāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 223.
• Candraprabharājāvadāna.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Candrasenarāja Avadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 238.
• Candrasūtra (Zla ba'i mdo). Tôh. no. 42. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 282v.6-283r.5. Tr. by Ānandaśrī and Nyi ma rgyal mtshan.
  • Ernst Waldschmidt, Buddha Frees the Disc of the Moon (Candrasūtra), Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 33, no. 1 (1970), pp. 179-183. Includes a transcription of the Tibetan text together with a Turfan Sanskrit fragment. It had already been translated into French by Léon Feer in 1865.
  • Klaus Wille, Neue Fragmente des Candrasūtra, contained in: Vogel Festschrift, pp. 339 ff.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 523.
  • NTSH, p. 178.
• Candrasūtra (Zla ba'i mdo). Tôh. no. 331. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 259v.3-260r.4. May be same as Tôh. no. 42.
• Candrāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Candropama Sūtra. Part of the Saṃyukta Nikāya.
  • Hoernle, MRBL, pp. 40-44.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 22.
• Candrottarādārikāvyākaraṇa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa bu mo zla mchog lung bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 191. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 224v.5-243v.5. Tr. by Jinamitra and Ye shes sde.
  • Nakamura, pp. 225, 230.
  • Some part of this text has been identified in the recent acquisitions of the Schøyen collection.
  • Jens Braarvig and Paul Harrison, Candrottarādārikāvyākaraṇa, contained in: Jens Braarvig, Paul Harrison, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Kazunobu Matsuda, Lore Sander, ed., Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Volume Two (Hermes Academic Publishing (Oslo 2002), pp. 51-68.
  • Paul, WB, pp. 190-199.
  • Cang mi smra ba'i mdo.
  • Verhagen, SIBH4, p. 590. An early scripture that was not preserved (or not completely or properly preserved) according to Vasubandhu.
• Caṅgī Sūtra (Pāli Caṅkīsutta).
  • Some fragments of this text has been identified in the recent acquisitions of the Schøyen collection.
  • Jens-Uwe Hartmann, More Fragments of the Caṅgīsūtra, contained in: Jens Braarvig, Paul Harrison, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Kazunobu Matsuda, Lore Sander, ed., Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Volume Two (Hermes Academic Publishing (Oslo 2002), pp. 1-16.
• Carcāsaṅgraha.
  • BSM, p. 15 (MBB-II-122). A 85-folio manuscript dated 1930.
• Cariyāpiṭaka.
  • Nakamura, p. 49.
  • Donald S. Lopez, ed., Buddhism in Practice, Princeton University Press (Princeton 1995), pp. 50, 51.
• Cārvākasūtra.
  • Ramkrishna Bhattacharya, Commentators on the Cārvākasūtra: A Critical Survey, Journal of Indian Philosophy, vol. 38, no. 4 (2010), pp. 419-430.
• Caryācayaṭīkā.
  • BSM, p. 21 (MBB-II-234). A 74-folio manuscript.
• Caryāgrantha.
  • BSM, p. 22 (MBB-II-269). A 98-folio manuscript.
• Caryāpustaka.
  • BSM, p. 2 (MBB-I-28). A 36-folio manuscript dated 1740.
• Caryāvratanirdeśanavarṇana.
  • Matsunami, p. 232.
• Catuḥpīṭhākhyātatantrarājamantrāṃśa (Dpal gdan bzhi pa'i bshad pa'i rgyud kyi rgyal po sngags kyi cha). Tôh. no. 429. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NGA, folios 231v.6-260r.2. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
• Catuḥpīṭhamahāyoginī-tantrarāja (Rnal 'byor ma'i rgyud kyi rgyal po chen po dpal gdan bzhi pa). Tôh. no. 428. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NGA, folios 181r.1-231v5. Tr. by Gayadhara and 'Gos Khug pa Lhas btsas.
  • Work mentioned as belonging to the Vajraparvata cult (Vajrayāna) in a 14th century Sinhalese historical work, the Nikāya-saṅgraha.
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 25 lists an Indian manuscript of associated texts at Zha lu.
  • KCDS, p. 43. A palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript belonging to the Potala.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 265.
  • BSM, p. 2 (MBB-I-20). Probably the text here entitled Pīṭha Tantra is this one. A manuscript in 12 folios dated 1743. See also Catuḥpīṭhamahātantrarāja at BSM, p. 3 (MBB-I-41), a manuscript in 62 folios. See also the Catuḥpīṭhabṛhatmahātantra listed in BSM, p. 24 (MBB-III-1), a manuscript in 54 folios.
  • Peter-Daniel Szanto, A Critical Edition of Catuṣpīṭhatantra 1.3 with Three Sanskrit Commentaries, Tantric Studies, vol. 1 (2008), pp. 2-21.
• Catuḥpīṭhavikhyātatantrarāja (Dpal gdan bzhi pa'i rnam par bshad pa'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 430. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NGA, folios 260r.3-304r.7. Tr. by Smṛtijñānakīrti. Revised by Bu ston.
• Catuḥsatyanirdeśa.
  • Nakamura, p. 113.
• Catuḥsatyasūtra ('Phags pa bden pa bzhi'i mdo). Tôh. no. 316. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folio 170r.1-170v.4.
• Caturbhujamahākālasādhanadhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 295.
• Caturdārakasamādhi-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa khye'u bzhi'i ting nge 'dzin zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 136. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 144v.2-179r.4. Tr. by Jinamitra, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Nakamura, p. 215.
  • Dungkar Rinpoche's dictionary, p. 339 (Khye'u bzhi yi mdo).
  • Translated into Chinese in 267 CE, Dan Boucher, Dharmarakṣa and the Transmission of Buddhism to China, Asia Major, vol. 19, nos. 1-2 (2006), pp. 13-24, at p. 24.
• Caturdaśīvratavarṇana.
  • Matsunami, p. 232.
• Caturdevīparipṛcchā (Lha mo bzhis yongs su zhus pa). Tôh. no. 446. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 277v.3-281v.7. Tr. by Smṛtijñānakīrti.
  • Nakamura, pp. 333-334.
  • Brief citations from a Sanskrit text by this title (or something very close to it) are reproduced in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 14-15.
• Caturdharmakasūtra (Chos bzhi pa'i mdo). Tôh. no. 250. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZA, folios 59v.7-60r.7.
  • In a list of scriptures considered basic by the Sautrāntika school. Mimaki, Dbus-pa text, folio 9r.2.
• Caturdharmaka-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa chos bzhi pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 251. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZA, folios 60v.1-61r.2.
  • KCDS, p. 87. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala. Title given as Caturdharmamahāyānasūtra.
• Caturdharmanirdeśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa chos bzhi bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 249. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZA, folio 59r.5-59v.7. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
• Caturgāthā (Tshigs su bcad pa bzhi pa). Tôh. no. 324. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folio 204r.6-204v.3.
  • In a list of scriptures considered basic by the Sautrāntika school. Mimaki, Dbus-pa text, folio 9r.2.
• Caturmahārājabali (Rgyal po chen po bzhi'i gtor ma). Tôh. no. 3772. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TSHU, folios 174v.6-175v.1. Tr. by Dīpaṅkaraśrījñāna and Ston pa.
• Caturmudrānvaya.
  • Several ślokas cited from a Sanskrit text by this title are reproduced in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 15.
• Caturmudropadeśa (*Phyag rgya bzhi'i man ngag).
  • A brief citation from a Sanskrit text by this title is reproduced in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 16.
• Caturvedabandhudatta.
  • Matsunami, p. 295.
• Caturviṃśatipīṭhapūjāvidhi.
  • Matsunami, p. 249.
• Caturviṃśatipīṭhaseva.
  • BSM, p. 13 (MBB-II-88). A 20-folio manuscript.
• Caturviṃśatipīṭha Tantra.
  • Matsunami, p. 249.
• Caturyogadevadevīdhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 295.
• Caturyoginīsampuṭatantra (Rnal 'byor ma bzhi'i kha sbyor gyi rgyud). Tôh. no. 376. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 44v.6-52v.5. Tr. by Chings Yon tan 'bar [i.e., La chings Yon tan 'bar].
  • Stog Palace Kanjur colophon (no. 341): rnal 'byor ma bzhi'i kha sbyor zhes bya ba rgyud kyi rgyal po chen po rdzogs so // dpal in dhi pa na* las nges par 'byung ba'i rnal 'byor ma'i rgyud chen po stong phrag bcu gnyis pa las 'jig rten pa dang 'jig rten las 'das pa'i rgyal po chen po rdo rje slob dpon dpal indra bhū ti'i zhabs kyis bkod cing gsal bar mdzad pa'o // bod kyi lo tsā ba la chings yon tan 'bar gyis bsgyur te / slad kyis de nyid kyi paṇḍi ta gnyis la yang dag par gtugs te gtan la phab pa'o. *Instead of in dhi pa na, the Dergé colophon reads oḍḍi yā na. Instead of bkod, it reads bkol.
• Catuṣkanirhāra-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa bzhi pa sgrub pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 252. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZA, folios 61r.2-69v.2.
• Catuṣpariṣatsūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 35.
  • EoB, vol. 4, p. 61.
  • Ernst Waldschmidt, Das Catuṣpariṣatsūtra, eine kanonische Lehrschrift über die Begründung der buddhistichen Gemeinde, Abhandlungen der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Klasse für Sprachen, Literatur und Kunst, Jahrgang 1960, Nr. 1, Akademie-Verlag (Berlin 1962). This work on the Catuṣpariṣatsūtra was published in three parts in the years 1952, 1957, and 1962.
  • Ria Kloppenborg, tr., The Sūtra on the Foundation of the Buddhist Order (Catuṣpariṣatsūtra), Brill (Leiden 1973). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 18 (1976), pp. 324-327.
  • W. Clawiter, D. Schlingloff, R.L. Waldschmidt, Faksimile-Wiedergaben von Sanskrithandschriften aus den Berliner Turfanfunden. I. Handschriften zu fünf Sūtras des Dīrghāgama, Mouton and Co. (The Hague 1963). Reviewed by M.J. Dresden in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 86, no. 4 (1966), p. 430. The Catuṣpariṣat Sūtra is said to have no parallel in the Pāli Nikāya literature.
  • NTSH, p. 178.
• Catuṣpīṭha.
  • See under Catuḥpīṭha (Gdan bzhi). A brief citation from a Sanskrit text by this title is reproduced in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 16.
• Caurabandha (Chom rkun bcing ba). Tôh. no. 3690. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 324v.7-325r.5. Tr. by Ratnarakṣita and Zhang Grub pa. A Tārā cycle text for 'binding' thieves. Compare Tôh. no. 2829.
• Chakesadhātuvaṃsa.
  • Strong, RB, pp. 82-85. It was written recently in Burma, in Pāli, by an anonymous author.
• Chandoviciti.
  • Dieter Schlingloff, Chandoviciti. Text zur Sanskritmetrik (Berlin 1958). A fragmentary metrics work found in Central Asia.
• Char gcod pa'i man ngag zab mo bdud rtsi'i snying po.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 941.
• Chatradānakathā.
  • Matsunami, p. 227.
• Chattrādipratiṣṭhājīrṇodbhāvavidhi (Gdugs la sogs pa rab tu gnas pa dang rnying pa 'byon pa'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 2497. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZI, folios 260r.2-261v.3. Tr. by Zha lu Lo tsā ba.
  • Dergé colophon: gdugs la sogs pa rab tu gnas pa dang rnying pa 'byin pa'i cho ga 'di'i rgya dpe gnyal gyi phyogs nas rnyed do // bstan pa rin po che la phul du byung ba'i gces spras su mdzad pa mtshungs med chos kyi rje rin po che zhwa dmar cod pan 'dzin pa bzhi pa'i zhal snga nas bsgyur cig ces bka' stsal ba bzhin zha lu lo tsā ba dge slong chos skyong bzang pos dpal sne'u gdong rtser bsgyur ba'o.
• 'Chi bdag yi dags rgyal po'i sgrub thabs. Tôh. no. 1966. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MI, folios 105v.1-106v.6.
  • Dergé colophon: 'chi bdag yi dags rgyal po'i sgrub thabs rdzogs so.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 438.
• 'Chi med rnga sgra'i gzungs.
  • A very brief text, evidently not in Dergé, but in Peking Kanjur. Peking Kanjur, no. 359.
• Chinnamastāsādhana.
  • BSM, p. 20 (MBB-II-233). A 41-folio manuscript.
• Chos bslab pa'i mdo'i brjed byang. In 200 śloka.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 85.
• Chos kyi mtshan nyid rnam pa gnyis su bstan pa.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 85.
• Chos kyi rgya mo sangs rgyas rnam par snang mdzad kyis byang chub sems dpa'i sems kyi gnas bshad le'u bcu pa. Tôh. no. 256. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZA, folios 74r.4-91r.7.
• Chos kyi rnam grangs gsung rab las bstan bcos btus pa. In four bam po.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 85.
• Chos kyi rnam grangs kyi brjed byang byang rtsa ba dang 'grel pa.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 85.
  • Nagy, no. 13.
• Chos kyi tshig gi mdo.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101.
• Chos mngon pa la 'jug pa'i 'grel pa.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
• Chos skad gtan la dbab pa.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 85.
• Chos smra ba po'i le'u'i mdo.
• Chos spyod mdor bsdus pa'i bya ba. Tôh. no. 1278. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TA, folios 130r.6-132r.5.
• Chos thams cad sems nyid ye shes kyi rgyal po dngos grub rang byung du spyod par dbang bskur ba.
  • Anspal, Space, p. 131. In the colophon it is called the Rna brgyud zam pa, and to members of the Rdo rje zam pa lineage, it was called Zam pa chen po 'phrul gyi me long brtsegs pa and Rna brgyud 'phrul mig brgyud pa'i rdo rje zam pa.
• Chu ngogs gtam rgyud rgyas pa (Beijing 2001), in 4 volumes.
• Chu bo tshwa sgo can gyi mdo.
  • Hartmann in Steinkellner Festschrift, p. 250.
  • I noticed a citation from a sūtra by this title in Mdo kun las btus pa'i bshad pa rin po che snang ba'i rgyan.
• Chucchundarakalpa (Te'u lo pa'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 472. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folio 174r.2-174v.7. Tr. by Dīpaṅkara and Rdo rje grags (?).
  • Translation by Bulcsu Sikløs. See discussion by Decleer in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 41 (1998), p. 294. See Lhundub Paṇḍita, Staircase, pp. 4-5.
  • Eimer in: Paul Harrison and G. Schopen, eds., Sūryacandrāya: Essays in Honour of Akira Yuyama (Swisttal-Odendorf 1998), pp. 26, 30. Las mkhan te'u lo pa chu byi'i rtog pa.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 441.
• Chucchundarakalpa (Tshu tstshunda ra'i rtog pa). Tôh. no. 1996. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MI, folios 192v.5-193v.5. Tr. by Rwa Rdo rje grags.
  • Dergé colophon: tstshu tstshunda ra'i rtog pa rdzogs so // // bha ro phyag rdum gyi phyag dpe las / rwa rdo rje grags kyis phyis bsgyur ba'o.
• Chu gtor gyi gzhung.
  • Dalton, et al., Beyond, p. 14.
• Chu'i lha mo'i sgrub skor.
  • Hofer in Schrempf, Soundings, p. 387. Medical text or teaching, evidently on urinalysis.
• Cig char yang dag pa'i phyi mo'i tshor ba. Dunhuang text in Pelliot Collection (Pelliot tibétain no. 116).
  • Kenneth K. Tanaka and Raymond E. Robertson, A Ch'an Text from Tun-huang: Implications for Ch'an Influence on Tibetan Buddhism, contained in S.D. Goodman and R.M. Davidson, eds., Tibetan Buddhism: Reason and Revelation, SUNY Press (Albany 1992), pp. 57-78.
• Cīnakramāryatārāsādhana (Rgya nag rim pa'i 'phags ma sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3493. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 148r.7-148v.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Cintāmaṇiratnadhāraṇī.
  • Nakamura, p. 318.
• Cintāmaṇi Sūtra (Yid bzhin nor bu'i mdo).
  • In the list of 21 texts introduced to Tibet in early 7th century by Thon mi Sambhoṭa (Mdo rgyud nyer gcig), according to the Mkhas pa'i dga' ston (oldest source is probably the Ma ṇi bka' 'bum); see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 54.
• Citrakarmāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 228.
• Citralekhā.
  • T.R. Chintamani, Subhūticandra's Commentary on the Amarakośa, Journal of Oriental Research Madras, vol. 8 (1934), pp. 372-380, at p. 376.
• Citrasūtra.
  • A text on painting mentioned by Kuntaka, Dāmodaragupta and others. V. Raghavan, Some Sanskrit Texts on Painting, Indian Historical Quarterly, vol. 9 (1933), pp. 898-911, at p. 904.
• Citraviṃśati Avadāna.
  • Donald S. Lopez, ed., Buddhism in Practice, Princeton University Press (Princeton 1995), p. 328.
  • Matsunami, p. 222.
• Cittabhāvakiñcitmātroddeśa (Sems kyi nyams cung zad tsam zhig mdor bsdus nas brjod pa). Tôh. no. 4376. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NYO, folios 294r.2-299r.7.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 417: Sems kyi nyams mdor bsdus pa. Listed among Tibetan Imperial period works of unknown authorship.
  • It can also be found in the Golden Manuscript Tanjur (see TBRC).
• Cittānandapaṭī (?).
  • KCDS, p. 31. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
• Cittasthāpanasāmānyasūtrasaṅgraha (Sems gnas spyi mdor bsdus). Tôh. no. 4367. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NYO, folios 260v.1-265v.2.
• Cīvarādhiṣṭhāna.
  • Jin-Il Chung, Two Karmavācanā Texts of the Mūlasarvāstivādins: Cīvarādhiṣṭhāna and Pātrādhiṣṭhāna, contained in: Petra Kieffer-Pülz and Jens-Uwe Hartmann, eds., Bauddhavidyāsudhākaraḥ, Studies in Honour of Heinz Bechert on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday, Indica et Tibetica Verlag (Swisttal-Odendorf 1997), pp. 39-54.
• Coravidhvaṃsana-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa mi rgod rnam par 'joms pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 629 (also, 961). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folio 67r.2-67v.3. No translators given. Note that mi rgod is supposed by many to be a Tibetan name for the Abominable Snowman (but in this context, I think it means something more like 'bandit').
  • Geza Uray, Date of the Vyutpatti-Treatises, p. 15, notes that this text exists among the Pelliot tibétain texts, no. 79.2 (see the Lalou catalogue). Here the translators' names are given: Jinamitra, Danaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Cūḍāmaṇi (Gtsug gi nor bu). Tôh. no. 4324. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGO, folios 92v.2-96v.7. Tr. by Lhan cig skyes pa and O rgyan pa Rin chen dpal.
• Cūḍāmaṇi-nāma-dhāraṇī (Gtsug gi nor bu zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 574 (also, no. 922). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 200r.7-202r.2. Tr. by Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
• Cūḍāpakṣāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, pp. 223, 224.
• Cuḍḍabodhi Jātaka.
  • Part 21 of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
• Cūḷagosiṅga Sutta.
  • R. Salomon, The Senior Manuscripts: Another Collection of Gandhāran Scrolls, Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 123, no. 1 (2003), pp. 73-92, at p. 79.
• Cūlavaṃsa.
  • Wilhelm Geiger, tr., Cūlavaṃsa, Being the More Recent Part of Mahāvaṃsa, Government Press (Colombo 1953).
  • Nakamura, p. 118.
  • Obeyesekere, Conscience, p. 246. Cūlavaṃsa is the second book of the Mahāvaṃsa.
• Cullabodhivaṃsa.
  • Strong, RB, p. 157.
• Cullaniddesa.
  • Nakamura, pp. 48-49.
• Cullavagga.
  • A section of the Vinaya. The oldest Pāli manuscript contains some parts of it. See Oskar von Hinüber, The Oldest Pāli Manuscript: Four Folios of the Vinaya-Piṭaka from the National Archives, Kathmandu, Franz Steiner (Stuttgart 1991), in 48 pages. Reviewed by Richard Salomon in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 115, no. 1 (1995), pp. 156-157. This manuscript is dated on paleographic grounds to 8th or early 9th century.
  • Nattier, OUFT (see index).
  • EoB.
• Cundāsādhana (Skul byed ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3246. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 12r.6-12v.4. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Cundāsādhana (Tsunda'i sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 3346. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 33r.4-33v.5. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Cundāsādhana (Tsunde'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3519. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 165r.1-165v.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Cundāsādhana (Tsunda'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3520. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 165v.1-165v.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Cundāsādhana (Tsunde'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3521. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 165v.5-166r.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Cundīdevī-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa lha mo skul byed ma zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 613 (also, no. 989). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 46v.5-47r.7.
• Ḍā ki rnams gtor 'bul.
  • Tadeusz Skorupski, Presentation of Offerings to the Ḍākinīs, contained in: idem., The Buddhist Forum: Volume VI, The Institute of Buddhist Studies (Tring 2001), pp. 65-79.
• Dag pa gser gyi mdo thig.
  • Meisezahl in Zentralasiatische Studien, vol. 2 (1968), p. 78.
  • Béla Kelényi, The Myth of the Cosmic Turtle According to the Late Astrological Tradition, contained in: J. Ardussi & H. Blezer, eds., Impressions of Bhutan and Tibetan Art, Brill (Leiden 2002), pp. 69-90, listed on p. 89.
• Daishô-kangi-sôjin-daijizaiten-binayaka-ô-kie-nenju-kuyô-hô.
  • A Vināyaka (Gaṇapati) text translated by Śubhakarasiṃha (Zemmui). Duquenne, Ganapati, p. 323, etc.
• Ḍākārṇavamahāyoginītantrarāja (Dpal mkha' 'gro rgya mtsho rnal 'byor ma'i rgyud kyi rgyal po chen po). Tôh. no. 372. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KHA, folios 137r.1-264v.7. Tr. by Rgyal ba'i sde (the Newar Jayasena) and Dar ma yon tan.
  • Haraprasad Sastri, ed., Hājār bhacharer purāna Bāngālā Bhāsāy bauddh gān o dohā, Bangiya Sahitya Parisat (Calcutta 1916), pp. 135-167, is supposed to contain the text of this tantra (surely not the complete text), although I haven't personally inspected it.
  • Nagendra Narayan Chaudhuri, Studies in the Apabhraṃśa Texts of the Ḍākārṇava (Texts from Nepal, 2), Calcutta Sanskrit Series no. 10, Metropolitan Printing and Publishing House Ltd. (Calcutta 1935), in 148 pages plus index of words. As the title suggests, it focusses on the Apabhraṃśa passages, which are mainly devoted to the Mantroddaya (sngags btu, the mantra encodement).
  • Takashi Maeda, Ḍākārṇavamahāyoginītantrarāja, Chapter 15 (1): Sanskrit Edition with Tibetan Translation, contained in: Śrāvakabhūmi Study Group and Buddhist Tantric Texts Study Group, eds., Studies in the Buddhist Sanskrit Literature, The Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University, The Sankibo Press (Tokyo 1995), pp. 147-169.
  • Nakamura, p. 335.
  • Ḍākārṇava, source of a Sanskrit verse citation contained in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 18-19.
  • Matsunami, pp. 249-250.
  • BSM, p. 4 (MBB-I-66). A manuscript in 161 folios dated 1785.
• Ḍākinīguhyajvala-tantrarāja (Dpal mkha' 'gro ma gsang ba 'bar ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 408. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 245v.6-247r.4. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
• Ḍākinījāla-mahātantra-saṃvaratrivajraratnāvalīmālikā-pañjikā.
  • KCDS, p. 146. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Tibetan rendering of the title given as Kye rdo rje mkha' 'gro ma'i dra ba'i rgyud chen mo'i sdom pa rdo rje gsum pa'i phreng ba me tog gi dka' 'grel.
  • I believe this means the Yogaratnamālā-nāma-hevajrapañjikā, q.v. Bandurski, p. 74.
• Ḍākinīmaṇḍalopāyikā.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 88.
• Ḍākinīsaṃvara-tantrarāja (Dpal mkha' 'gro ma'i sdom pa'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 406. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 242v.7-244r.7. Tr. by Gayadhara and 'Brog mi.
• Ḍākinīsarvacittādvayācintyajñāna-vajravārāhyabhyudaya-tantrarāja (Mkha' 'gro ma thams cad kyi thugs gnyis su med pa bsam gyis mi khyab pa'i ye shes rdo rje phag mo mngon par 'byung ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 378. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 60v.1-71r.3. Tr. by Gayadhara and Gyi jo Zla ba'i 'od zer.
  • Dergé colophon: mkha' 'gro ma thams cad kyi thugs gnyis su med pa'i ye shes bsam gyis mi khyab pa phag mo mngon par 'byung ba rtsa ba'i rgyud bcom ldan 'das 'jigs byed he ru kas gsungs pa rdzogs so.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 7.
  • Dalton, Crisis, pp. 120, 158. Implies that it belongs to the 11th century (that's when it was translated).
• Ḍākinītanugīti (Mkha' 'gro ma'i 'jam glu; or, 'Byam glu). Tôh. no. 2451. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZI, folios 88r.1-90r.4. Part of Pha dam pa Sangs rgyas collection.
  • Phyag chen khrid mdzod, vol. 3, pp. 315-322, with the title Mkha' 'gro ma'i 'byams glu.
• Ḍākinīvajrapañjara-mahātantrarājakalpa ('Phags pa mkha' 'gro ma rdo rje gur zhes bya ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po chen po'i brtag pa). Tôh. no. 419. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NGA, folios 30r.4-65v.7. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
  • Snellgrove, Indo-Tibetan Buddhism, pp. 263, 506.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 193.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 142 (Rdo rje gur).
  • KCDS, p. 140. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Title given is Āryaḍākinīvajrapañjaramahātantrarājakalpa (here translated inaccurately into Tibetan as 'Phags pa mkha' 'gro ma rdo rje gur zhes bya ba rgyud chen po'i rgyal po'i cho ga).
  • Source of a brief Sanskrit citation contained in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 19. Perhaps also source of two citations from the "Vajrapañjara" cited on p. 62.
  • Bendall, Subhāṣita, folios 50, 51.
  • Ḍākinīvajrapañjaramaṇḍalakrama.
  • Kazuhiro Kawasaki, On a Birch-bark Sanskrit Manuscript Preserved in the Tibet Museum, Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 52, no. 2 (2004), pp. 903-905, at p. 51 (text no. 2).
  • Ḍākinyagnijihvajvalātantra (Mkha' 'gro ma me lce 'bar ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 842. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 223v.6-253r.5. In Rnying rgyud section.
  • Tucci, TPS, pp. 218, 590.
  • Mkha' 'gro ma me lce 'bar ba zhes bya ba ma mo spyi'i rgyud, contained in: Bka' brgyud sngags mdzod, Treasury of Precious Teachings of the Mar pa Bka' brgyud Tradition, Compiled and largely written by 'Jam mgon Kong sprul Yon tan rgya mtsho, Sungrab Nyamso Gyunphel Parkhang (Tashijong 1974-1975), vol. 5, pp. 231-299.
• Dakṣiṇāpariśodhanī (Yon yongs su sbyong ba). Tôh. no. 777 (also, no. 1011). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 113r.3-133v.1.
• Dakṣiṇāpariśodhanī (Yon yongs su sbyong ba). Tôh. no. 778 (also, no. 1012). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 133v.1-133v.3.
  • This may be the title Yon yongs su sbyong ba'i gzungs, which is found in Dergé and Narthang Kanjurs.
• Dam chos mchog gi rgyud.
  • Kapstein, Assimilation, p. 134. Unidentified scriptural source of a quote used to justify treasures (gter ma).
• Dam pa'i chos nub par 'gyur ba'i mdo.
  • A sūtra quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, but not yet traced elsewhere.
• Dam rdzas rmad du bsgyur te bstan pa'i cho ga. Tôh. no. 2005. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MI, folio 213r.6-213v.5.
  • This is not really an 'independent' text. It has a wonderful recipe for a medicine using fire bubbles, dry mud and turtle milk...
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 439: 'jam dpal gyi rtog pa dam rdzas gsang ba smad du bsgyur te ston pa'i cho ga.
• Dam tshig phra rgyas bstan pa.
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 4745. Sanskrit given as Samayānuśayanirdeśa.
• Dam tshig thams cad kyi nyams chag skong ba'i lung lnga bshags pa thams cad kyi rgyud dri ma med pa'i rgyal po. Tr. by Vimalamitra and Gnyags Dznyā na ku mā ra.
  • Xylograph in 47 folios. Denwood, Catalogue, no. 200.
  • Probably this is the same as the text with the shortened chapter-colophon title Dri med rgyal po bshags pa'i rgyud. One illuminated page only may be seen at Himalayanart website, Rubin item no. 86937.
  • Dri med bshags rgyud. Dalton, et al., Beyond, p. 16.
• Damamūkanidānasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 140.
• Dāmara Tantra.
  • Ram Kumar Rai, ed. and tr., Damara Tantra: Text in Nagari Script with an English Translation, Prachya Prakashan (Varanasi 2004). In Sanskrit verse, with English translation.
• Damayantīkatha.
  • T.R. Chintamani, Subhūticandra's Commentary on the Amarakośa, Journal of Oriental Research Madras, vol. 8 (1934), pp. 372-380, at p. 376.
• Dānādhikāra-mahāyānasūtra.
  • J. Ware, Studies in the Divyāvadāna II: Dānādhikāramahāyānasūtra, Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 49 (1929), pp. 40-51.
  • Matsunami, p. 223.
• Dānagāthā.
  • BSM, p. 13 (MBB-II-81). A 13-folio manuscript dated 1875.
• Dānakathā.
  • Matsunami, pp. 227, 228.
• Dānānuśaṃsānirdeśa ('Phags pa sbyin pa'i phan yon bstan pa). Tôh. no. 183. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 95v.2-96v.6. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Dānapāramitā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sbyin pa'i pha rol tu phyin pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 182. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 77r.1-95v.1. Tr. by Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
• Dantabhūmi Sutta.
  • Ven. Anālayo, The Chinese Version of the Dantabhūmi Sutta, Buddhist Studies Review, vol. 23, no. 1 (2006), pp. 5-19.
• Dārikāvimalaśraddhāparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa bu mo rnam dag dad pas zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 84. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CHA, folios 95r.1-104v.1.
• Darśanapañcāśatkastava.
  • NTSH, p. 171.
• Dāruskandha Sūtra.
  • The Tree Trunk Sūtra. Tien-chang Shih, A Gāndhārī Version of the Dāruskandhasūtra, paper to be given at the International Association of Buddhist Studies conference (London 2005).
• Daśabala Sūtra.
  • Sylvain Lévi, L'Itinéraire d'Ou K'ong (751-790), tr. and annotated together with Ed. Chavannes, Journal Asiatique (September-October 1895), pp. 341-371.
  • Sylvain Lévi, Manuscrit de la mission Pelliot, Journal Asiatique (November-December 1910), p. 626.
  • NTSH, p. 171.
• Daśabhāṇavāravinaya.
  • Nakamura, pp. 51, 53-56.
• Daśābhiṣekavidhi.
  • BSM, p. 21 (MBB-II-239). A 7-folio manuscript.
• Daśabhūmidhāraṇī (Sa bcu pa'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 688 (also, no. 902). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 59v.3-62r.3.
• Daśabhūmika-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sa bcu pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 38.
  • Patrick Carré, tr., Soûtra des Dix Terres, Fayard (Paris 2006?).
  • Jang-kil Chun, A Study of the Daśabhūmika-Sūtra: Its Relation to Previous Buddhist Traditions and the Development of Bodhisattva Practice, University of Wisconsin (Madison 1993), in 471 pages. University Microfilms International no. AAT 9318610.
  • Matsuda Kazunobu, Two Sanskrit Manuscripts of the Daśabhūmikasūtra Preserved at the National Archives, Kathmandu, The Toyo Bunkyo (Tokyo 1996).
  • Megumu Honda, revised by Johannes Rahder, "Annotated Translation of the Dasabhūmika-sūtra," Denis Sinor, ed., Studies in South, East and Central Asia, International Academy of Indian Culture (New Delhi 1968), pp. 115-276.
  • BSM, p. 8 (MBB-I-131). A 115-folio manuscript dated 1714 CE.
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 78, 125, 226.
  • Nakamura, pp. 195, 199, 240, 271.
  • J. Rahder, Daśabhūmikasūtra et Bodhisattvabhūmi, Chapitres Vihāra et Bhūmi, publiés avec une Introduction et des Notes (Prose Portion), Société Belge d'Études Orientales (Louvain 1926).
  • J. Rahder, Daśabhūmika-sūtram, Le Muséon, vol. 39 (1926), pp. 125-252.
  • J. Rahder, Daśabhūmika-Sūtram: Seventh Stage, Acta Orientalia, vol. 4 (1925), p. 214 ff.
  • J. Rahder, Glossary of the Sanskrit, Tibetan, Mongolian and Chinese Versions of the Daśabhūmika Sūtra, Paul Guethner (Paris 1928), in 202 pp. Copy in Givat Ram library.
  • P.L. Vaidya, ed., Daśabhūmikasūtram, Buddhist Sanskrit Texts series no. 7 (Darbhanga 1959).
  • KCDS, p. 140. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. A note adds that this came from the hands of Smon lam grags pa.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 414: Mention of a Brjed byang on this text, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Narasingha Charan Panda, Concept of Bhūmi in Buddhist Literature (with Special Reference to the Daśabhūmika Sūtra), Journal of the Oriental Institute [Baroda], vol. 46, nos. 1-2 (1996), pp. 31-45.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 78): Da sha bu myi'i mdo'; (no. 79): Sa bcu pa'i mdo'.
  • EoB.
• Daśabhūmīśvara Sūtra.
  • Ryûkô Kondô, Daśabhūmīśvaro nāma Mahāyānasūtram, Rinsen (Tokyo 1986).
  • Nakamura, p. 195 note.
  • Bodhisattvacaryāprasthānadaśabhūmīśvara-nāma-mahāyānasūtra-ratnarāja. Matsunami, pp. 191, 192-193 (with chapter outline). Note the similar title (probably just a different reading) in BSM, p. 19 (MBB-II-210), a manuscript in 10 folios: Bodhicaryāprasthānaratnagaja.
• Dasabodhisattuppattikathā.
  • François Martini, Dasa-Bodhisatta-Uddesa: Texte páli publié avec une traduction et un index grammatical, Bulletin de l'Ecole Française d'Extrême-Orient, vol. 36 (1936), pp. 287-413.
  • H. Sadatissa, The Birth-Stories of the Ten Bodhisattas and the Dasabodhisattuppattikathā, Pali Text Society (London 1975).
• Daśabuddhaka-nāma-mahāyānasūtra (Sangs rgyas bcu pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 272. Dergé Kanjur, vol. YA, folios 21v.1-26r.3. Tr. by Prajñāvarma and Ye shes sde.
• Daśacakrakṣitigarbha-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Dus pa chen po las sa'i snying po'i 'khor lo bcu pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 239. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZHA, folios 100r.1-241v.4. Tr. by Hwa shang Zab mo and Rnam par mi rtog pa. Translated from Chinese, apparently.
  • Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 71, gives Sanskrit as Āryabodhisattva-Kṣitigarbhacakradaśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra. Colophon: bande rnam par mi rtog pas rgya las bsgyur ba'o / mdo 'dir skad gsar bcad kyis gtan la ma phab pa'i 'gyur rnying pa 'ga' zhig gda'o.
  • Nakamura, p. 217.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 93, 101, 172, 251.
  • Jackson, ESM, p. 23.
  • Whalen Lai, The Chan-ch'a ching: Religion and Magic in Medieval China, contained in: R. Buswell, ed., Chinese Buddhist Apocrypha, University of Hawaii Press (Honolulu 1990), pp. 175-205, at p. 178.
  • Quoted at some length in Phyag chen rgya gzhung, pp. 708-710.
  • Although translated into Tibetan from Chinese, there was at one time an Indian language original, as ought to be proven by two citations from the text in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya.
  • Davidson, Studies I, in the text following footnote no. 68.
• Daśadharmaka-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa chos bcu pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 53. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KHA, folios 164r.6-184v.6. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde. Marked as chapter 9 of the Ratnakūṭa.
• Daśādhyāyavinaya.
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 29, 32-35 (with outline of content). Preserved in Chinese. As the title suggests, it has ten major sections.
• Daśadigandhakāravidhvaṃsana-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa phyogs bcu'i mun pa rnam par sel ba zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 269. Dergé Kanjur, vol. YA, folios 7r.2-13r.7. Tr. by Viśuddhasiṃha and [Rtsangs] Devendrarakṣita. Revised by [Cog ro] Klu'i rgyal mtshan.
  • Phyogs bcu mun sel. Denwood, Catalogue, no. 356.
  • Berthold Laufer, Verzeichnis der tibetischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 55 (1901), p. 107 (no. 38), with transcription of the colophon.
• Daśakarmakriyāvidhi.
  • Matsunami, p. 250.
• Daśakriyāsaṅgraha.
  • BSM, p. 9 (MBB-II-10). A 99-folio manuscript.
  • Note that a Sanskrit manuscript in 43 palm-leaf folios was preserved at Lin Yin Temple in Hangzhou (a similar version was found in the Nepal Sanskrit manuscript collection). There is no available translation in Chinese or Tibetan. Someone named Saerji has been working on it at the Research Institute of Sanskrit Manuscripts and Buddhist Literature, Peking University. The source of this information is found on the internet:
• Daśakrodhabalividhi (Khro bo bcu'i gtor ma'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 1898. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PI, folios 284r.6-285v.2. No colophon information.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 428. Attributes this title to Nag po pa, and includes it in Guhyasamāja cycle.
• Daśakuśala Sūtra (Dge ba bcu'i mdo)
  • This is said to be one of the texts brought back from India to Tibet by Thon mi in early-to-mid-7th century. See Dba'-bzhed, p. 27.
  • For the association of this text with Thon mi Sambhoṭa in 7th-century Tibet, see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 55.
  • Stein in McKay, History of Tibet, vol. 1, p. 555 has it being brought from China in youth of Khri srong lde btsan.
  • The history by the Fifth Dalai Lama says it was brought out of hiding in time of Khri srong lde btsan. Ahmad, Fifth, p. 53.
  • It is probably this text that is intended in a Bon historical text, but with the title Thar lam dge bcu. ZZFC, p. 224.
  • See Sam van Schaik's blog, Early Tibet, the entry for July 1, 2009, entitled "Buddhism and Empire IV: Converting Tibet."
• Daśakuśalabhāṣya (Dge ba bcu bshad pa). Poussin, Catalogue, p. 187 (not the same as a similar title in Tanjur, the Daśakuśalakarmapathanirdeśa).
• Daśakuśīdaprāṇisahasratathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • Matsunami, p. 233.
• Daśānivāraṇavidhi.
  • BSM, p. 21 (MBB-II-251). A 70-folio manuscript.
• Daśapāramitāstotra.
  • Contained in Dhīḥ, vol. 36, pp. 5-6. Extract from Svayambhūpurāṇa.
• Daśasāhasrikāprajñāpāramitā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa khri pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 11. Dergé Kanjur, vols. GA, folios 1v.1-91r.6; NGA, folios 1v.1-397r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Dergé colophon: 'phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa khri pa las mjug sdud kyi le'u zhes bya ste sum cu gsum ste rdzogs so // // 'phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa khri pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo rdzogs so // // rgya gar gyi mkhan po dzi na mi tra dang / pradznyā war ma dang / zhu chen gyi lo tsā ba ban de ye shes sdes zhus te gtan la phab pa.
  • Nakamura, p. 161.
  • Sten Konow, The Two First Chapters of the Daśasāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā: Restoration of the Sanskrit Text, Analysis and Index, Avhandlinger utgitt av Det Norske Videnskaps-Akiademi i Oslo II. Hist.-Filos. Klasse 1941, no. 1, I Kommisjon Hos Jacob Dybwad (Oslo 1941). Found in Kern Institute Library (Leiden), no. 862 Dasa 1. The author comments that the work is only known in this Tibetan translation.
• Daśaśirāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 216.
  • BSM, p. 10 (MBB-II-29). A 17-folio manuscript.
• Daśatalanyagrodhaparimaṇḍalabuddhapratimālakṣana (Sangs rgyas kyi sku'i gzugs brnyan gyi mtshan nyid mtho bcu pa shing nya gro dha ltar chu zheng gab pa). Authorship unknown. In Peking Tanjur, no. 5804.
  • Tucci, TPS, pp. 291, 292, 295, 297.
  • See also under Pratimālakṣaṇa.
  • Gopi Natha Kaviraja, ed., Buddhapratimālakṣaṇaṃ (Benares 1933).
  • See Lo Bue in Skorupski, ed., Indo-Tibetan Studies (Tring 1990), p. 195 spells the title as Daśatālanyagrodhaparimaṇḍala-buddhapratimālakṣaṇa.
  • Willeman, Defining, pp. 10, 19-22.
  • Willemen, BP, pp. 152, 153 ff.
• Daśatattvasaṅgraha.
  • BSM, p. 19 (MBB-II-208). A 31-folio manuscript.
• Daśavajrapāṇihṛdaya ('Phags pa lag na rdo rje bcu'i snying po). Tôh. no. 754 (also, no. 951). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 5r.7-6r.5. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Daśottara Sūtra.
  • W. Clawiter, D. Schlingloff, R.L. Waldschmidt, Faksimile-Wiedergaben von Sanskrithandschriften aus den Berliner Turfanfunden. I. Handschriften zu fünf Sūtras des Dīrghāgama, Mouton and Co. (The Hague 1963).
  • Kusum Mittal, Dogmatische Begriffsreihen im älteren Buddhismus. I: Fragmente des Daśottarasūtra aus zentralasiatischen Sanskrit-Handschriften, Akademie Verlag (Berlin 1957).
  • D. Schlingloff, Dogmatische Begriffsreihen im älteren Buddhismus, Ia, Daśottarasūtra IX-X, Akademie Verlag (Berlin 1962). Reviewed by E. Conze in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 85, no. 3 (July 1965), pp. 463-464. Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 10 (1967), pp. 197-198. Corresponds to the Dasuttarasuttanta of the Pāli Dīghanikāya.
  • J.W. de Jong, The Daśottarasūtra, Kanakura Hakushi Koki Kinen: Indogaku Bukkyôgaku Ronshû, Heirakuji Shoten (Kyoto 1966), pp. 3-25. Reprinted in Gregory Schopen, ed., Buddhist Studies by J.W. de Jong (Berkeley 1979), pp. 251-273.
• Daśottaradharma Sūtra.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 24.
• Daṣṭṭāśavijayādhāraṇīsvastyayanavidhāna...
  • KCDS, p. 137. One-folio palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala. Evidently not a proper title, just the beginning of the text.
• Dāṭhāvaṃsa.
  • Strong, RB, p. 191. Chronicles of the [Buddha's] Tooth, the existing version said to date from 13th century.
• Dbang chen bsdus pa'i rgyud.
  • Schaik, EDGP, p. 174.
  • Schaik, Sweet, p. 10. For the text, see p. 52, line 10, which reads Dbang ches bsdus pa'i tan tra.
• Dbugs bgrang ba'i sgo nas sems gnas pa'i thabs.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 417: Listed among Tibetan Imperial period works of unknown authorship.
• Dbus 'gyur chos sde che chung rnams su gsungs pa'i chos spyod kyi rim pa skal bzang mgrin rgyan.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1669. A 182-folio woodblock print.
  • There is a copy in the British Library. Kramer, rNgog, p. 25.
• Dbus mtha' brjed byang.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times. Evidently on the Madhyāntavibhāga.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 85: Dbus dang mtha' rnam par 'byed pa'i brjed byang.
• Dbyangs gsal gyi 'grel ba bshad pa'i skabs kyi le'u gnyis pa'i brda 'grel, contained in: 'Bri gung Bka' brgyud pa Writings on Sanskrit Grammar and Lexicography, Tsondu Senghe (Bir 1985), pp. 41-44.
• Dbyin ji hin di bod saṃskri ta rnams kyi tshig mdzod rin chen spungs pa (added English title: Gem Collected: English-Tibetan-Hindi-Sanskrit Dictionary). Published in two parts (with separate pagination), no publishing information provided. Part one is a Tibetan-Sanskrit dictionary in 139 pages, with an English-Tibetan-Hindi Pocket dictionary in 382 pages. Part Two is Sanskrit-Tibetan, in 104 pages.
• Dbyu gu drug cu rtsa bzhi'i bshad pa. Tôh. no. 1210. Dergé Tanjur, vol. JA, folio 311v.1-311v.4. Tr. by Ratnavajra and Shākya ye shes.
  • Dergé colophon: rgya gar gyi mkhan po ratna badzra dang / dge slong shākya ye shes kyis bsgyur ba'o.
• Dbyug pa gsum gyi phreng ba (or, Dbyig pa gsum gyi phreng ba). A sūtra which was a favorite of Dharmarakṣita.
  • Everyone assumes this is a sūtra, but I believe this is Aśvaghoṣa's Tridaṇḍamālā, q.v.
  • Geshe Lhundrub Sopa, with Michael Sweet and Leonard Zwilling, Peacock in the Poison Grove: Two Buddhist Texts on Training the Mind, Wisdom (Boston 2001), p. 14.
  • Jinpa, Mind Training, p. 88 (and note).
• De bzhin gshegs pa sman gyi bla'i snying po'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 862. Dergé Kanjur, vol. E, folio 87r.6-87r.7.
• De bzhin gshegs pa spyi'i snying po rjes su dran pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 536 (also, no. 869). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folio 100r.2-100r.3.
• De bzhin gshegs pa'i mdzod kyi mdo.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 36).
• De bzhin gshegs pa'i mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa. Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 142.
  • Haarh, List, p. 204 (a text found in Lhasa Kanjur, but not found in Dergé Kanjur). It is only about two folios long.
• De bzhin gshegs pa'i skye ba srid pa'i mdo.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 81): De bzhin gshegs pa'i skye ba srid pa'i mdo', De bzhin gshegs pa'i skye ba sdig pa'i mdo'.
• De kho na nyid kyi bsam gtan la 'jug pa zhes bya ba'i mdo 'grel.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times. Tathatādhyānapraveśa Sūtra??
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 86: De kho na nyid kyi bsam gtan la 'jug pa zhes bya ba mdo 'grel. De'i brjed byang rnying 'gyur.
• De kho na nyid snang ba dam pa rgyan.
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 4735. No author given.
• Deśanāpāṭha.
  • Two brief Sanskrit citations from a text by this title are given in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 20.
• Devadūtasūtra.
  • Chimpa, THBI, p. 377. A text preached or composed by Mahādeva (and therefore suspect doctrinally speaking).
• Devāntaraviśvasādhana.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 19.
• Devaparipṛcchāmaṅgalagāthā (Lhas zhus pa'i bkra shis kyi tshigs su bcad pa). Tôh. no. 819 (also, no. 1100). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 259v.1-260r.5.
• Devatāparipṛcchā Sūtra.
  • Matsunami, p. 215.
  • BSM, p. 10 (MBB-II-23). A 6-folio manuscript.
• Devatāsūtra (Lha'i mdo). Tôh. no. 329. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 257r.7-258v.6. Tr. by Rtsangs Devendrarakṣita.
  • Adelheid Mette, Zwei kleine Fragments aus Gilgit: I--Tathāgatabimbakārāpaṇasūtra (Gilgit manuscript no 18); II--Devatāsūtra and Alpadevatāsūtra (aus Gilgit manuscript no 13), Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, vol. 7 (1981), pp. 133-151.
  • KCDS, p. 86. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala.
• Devendra Tantra (Lha'i dbang po'i rgyud).
  • A tantra sometimes quoted in Guhyasamāja literature, but one that was never translated into Tibetan.
• Devendraparipṛcchā Tantra.
  • Bendall, Subhāṣita, folio 76.
  • Citation in Alex Wayman, Untying the Knots in Buddhism, Motilal (Delhi 1997), p. 207. It is only known from one rather lengthy quotation from the Sgron gsal, with Sanskrit text given with English translation in Alex Wayman's Yoga of the Guhyasamāja, pp. 181-182.
  • I believe this must be the Lha'i dbang pos zhus pa'i mdo quoted in Lde'u, p. 110, even if he calls it a sūtra.
• Deveśvarādiṣṭhaniyamasahita-gaṇapatisamudraphalaprayoga (Lha dbang phyug gis tshogs bdag la gnang ba'i sa mu dra pha la'i sbyor ba kha bsgyur dang bcas pa). Tr. by Ngag dbang phun tshogs lhun grub (Dar pan Phun tshogs lhun grub, evidently).
• Devījālamahāmāyā-tantra (Lha mo sgyu 'phrul dra ba chen po zhes bya ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 836. Dergé Kanjur (Rnying rgyud section), vol. GA, folios 1v.1-34v.3.
• Devīkālīnāmāṣṭaśataka (Dpal lha mo nag mo'i mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa). Tôh. no. 672 (also, no. 1088). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 209v.5-211r.6.
• Devīkālīsādhana (Dpal lha mo nag mo sgrub pa'i thabs kyi cho ga). Tôh. no. 1766. Dergé Tanjur, vol. SHA, folios 258v.1-263v.1. Tr. by Lokaśrī.
• Devīkālīstotra (Dpal lha mo nag mo la bstod pa).
  • According to Namdol, CS, pp. 156-157, there are two texts of unattributed authorship found in Peking Tanjur supplement volume, nos. 4792 and 4796 (but it seems these numbers should not be trusted).
• Devīmahākālī-nāma-dhāraṇī (Lha mo nag mo chen mo'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 670 (also, no. 1087). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folio 202v.1-202v.6.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 617: Lha mo nag mo chen mo rol bar byed pa'i gtsug tor zhes bya ba'i gzungs, manuscript in 10 folios. No. 618, ditto, woodblock print in 10 folios.
• Devīvasudhārāsādhana (Lha mo nor rgyun ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3603. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 228v.1-228v.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Dgag dbye'i mdo.
  • A sūtra quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, but not traced elsewhere.
• Dge ba dang mi dge ba'i las kyi rnam par smin pa bstan pa'i mdo. Tôh. no. 355. Dergé Kanjur, vol. AḤ, folios 209r.1-216r.4.
  • Haarh, List, p. 204 (a text found in Lhasa Kanjur, but not found in Dergé Kanjur, according to him). Haarh supplies the evidently Chinese title Cu'i bhau'i yu ni go gying, in Tibetan: Las kyi rnam par smin pa'i 'bras bu'i mdo), translated by Chos kyi rin chen.
  • Eimer in: Paul Harrison and G. Schopen, eds., Sūryacandrāya: Essays in Honour of Akira Yuyama (Swisttal-Odendorf 1998), p. 25. Here it says that it was translated into Chinese by Thang sam, then into Tibetan by Lha btsun Chos kyi rin chen at Sa skya. Eimer says, on p. 26, that there is nothing to correspond to this text in the Dergé and Cone, but in the case of the Dergé, this appears to be inaccurate.
  • The Peking Kanjur, no. 1004, has the title Las kyi rnam par smin pa'i 'bras bu'i mdo. Here the translators are named as Lha btsun Chos kyi rin chen & Thang sam tsang.
• Dge ba'i lam gyi mdo.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 54).
• Dge tshul gyi bya ba lnga bcu pa'i rgya cher 'grel pa.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 86.
• Dge tshul gyi ka ri ka chung ngu.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 73.
• Dgongs pa 'dus pa'i mdo.
  • Jake Dalton, The Uses of the Dgongs pa 'dus pa'i mdo in the Development of the Rnying-ma School of Tibetan Buddhism, doctoral dissertation, University of Michigan (2002).
  • Mkhan po Nus ldan of Kaḥ thog Monastery, aka Thub bstan mkhyen brtse blo gros thig le rdzogs pa rtsal, Dpal spyi mdo dgongs pa 'dus pa'i grel pa rnal 'byor nyi ma gsal bar byed pa'i legs bshad gzi ldan 'char kha'i 'od snang, "A Detailed Commentary on the General Tantra of the Anuyoga Class, the Mdo Dgongs pa 'dus pa of the Rnying ma pa Tradition, Based upon the Ancient Exegesis, the Mun pa'i go cha of Gnubs chen Sangs rgyas ye shes," Dupjung Lama (Kalimpong 1983). Reproduced from a clear print from the Kah Thog Monastery blocks."
  • Dalton, Crisis, pp. 140-145. Dalton believes it is at least largely composed in Tibet in mid-9th century, and not entirely translated from Bru sha.
  • Kapstein, Assimilation, p. 171.
• Dhammahadayavibhaṅga.
  • Nakamura, p. 104. Sanskrit: Dharmahṛdayavibhaṅga.
• Dhammapada.
  • Margaret Cone, ed. & tr., The Patna Dhammapada, doctoral dissertation in two parts (Cambridge 1986).
  • Margaret Cone, Patna Dharmapada, Part I: Text, Journal of the Pali Text Society, vol. 13 (1989), pp. 101-217.
  • Ven. Kuala Lumpur Dhammajoti (Fa Guang), Chinese Versions of the Dharmapada, contained in: Y. Karunadasa, ed., Ānanda: Papers on Buddhism and Indology, a Felicitation Volume Presented to Ananda Weihena Palliya Guruge on His Sixtieth Birthday, Felicitation Volume Editorial Committee (Colombo 1990), pp. 291-308.
  • Takayoshi Namikawa, The Transmission of the New Material Dharmapada and the Sect to which it Belonged, Buddhist Studies (Bukkyo Kenkyu), vol. 22 (1993), pp. 151-166.
  • Gustav Roth, Discussions about the Patna Dharmapada, Patna Museum (Patna 2000).
  • K.R. Norman, The Word of the Doctrine (Dhammapada) translated with an introduction and notes, Pali Text Society (Oxford 1997). Reviewed by Renate Söhnen-Thieme in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 61, no. 2 (1988), pp. 355-356.
  • K.R. Norman, A New Version of the Gāndhārī Dharmapada? Acta Orientalia, vol. 65 (2004), pp. 113-134.
  • Wilhelm Rau, Bemerkungen und nicht-buddhistische Sanskrit-Parallelen zum Pāli-Dhammapada, contained in: Jñānamuktāvalī: Festschrift J. Nobel (New Delhi 1963), pp. 159-175.
  • N.S. Shukla, ed., The Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Dharmapada (Patna 1979).
  • John Ross Carter and Mahinda Palihawadana, The Dhammapada: A New English Translation, with the Pali Text and First English Translation of the Commentary's Explanation of the Verses, Oxford University Press (New York 1987). Reviewed by George Bond in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 111, no. 1 (1991), pp. 171-173.
  • Bandurski, pp. 81-82 ([Patna]Dharmapada).
  • EoB.
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel's modern English translation from the Pali is discussed in Jamyang Norbu's article, Some Memories of the Great Lotsawa, Gedun Chophel (available from WTN, on internet). The first printing was a woodblock privately produced in Lhasa, although apparently it has not survived...
• Dhammasaṅgaṇī.
  • Nakamura, pp. 104-105.
  • Tetsuya Tabata, et al., Index to the Dhammasaṅgaṇī, Pali Text Society (London 1987). Reviewed by Collett Cox in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 109, no. 1 (1989), p. 172.
  • U. Kyaw Khine, tr., The Dhammasaṅginī: Enumeration of the Ultimate Realities, Sri Satguru Publications (Delhi 1999), in 2 volumes, 821 pages.
  • EoB.
• Dhanadātārāsādhana (Sgrol ma nor sbyin ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3207. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 212r.4-213v.4. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
  • For the same title in the Peking with authorship attribution (and different translators), see under Sahajaśrī.
• Dhanadātārāsādhana (Sgrol ma nor sbyin ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3207. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 151v.7-153r.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Dhanapālavaineya-nāma-sūtra.
  • KCDS, p. 89. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala. Title translated into Tibetan as Nor skyong 'dul ba zhes bya ba'i mdo. It probably contains the story of Śākyamuni's taming of the elephant Dhanapāla.
• Dhārādānajambhalopadeśa (Dzaṃ bha la la chu dbul ba'i man ngag). Tôh. no. 3620. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 241v.6-242r.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Dhārāmukhavajrapāṇigopālakaluddhakadamana-avadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 216.
• Dhāraṇī Scripture for Protecting the Head of State.
  • Taisho no. 997. Davidson, Studies I, in the text following footnote no. 68.
• Dhāraṇī Sūtra on Collecting the Teachings and Easily Getting Rid of Suffering.
  • Jiva yuesheku Tuoluoni jing. This work apparently exists only in Chinese.
  • Jonathan Silk, The Jifa yuesheku tuoluoni jing: Translation, Non-Translation, Both or Neither? Forthcoming paper (2007).
• Dhāraṇīhṛdayasaṅgraha.
  • BSM, p. 22 (MBB-II-256).
• Dhāraṇīmantrasādhana.
  • D.C. Bhattacharyya, Notes on the Technique of Buddhist Manuscript Painting, contained in: B.N. Goswamy and Usha Bhatia, eds., Indian Painting: Essays in Honour of Karl J. Khandalavala, Lalit Kala Akademi (New Delhi 1995), pp. 66-70, at p. 67.
• Dhāraṇīpāṭhopadeśa (Gzungs gdon pa'i man ngag). Tôh. no. 3236. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 8v.3-9r.3. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Dhāraṇīsaṅgraha.
  • BSM, p. 1 (MBB-I-7). Also, BSM, p. 14 (MBB-II-102, a manuscript in 35 folios.
• Dhāraṇīsaṅgrahapurāṇamahāyānasūtraratnarāja.
  • BSM, p. 17 (MBB-II-171). A 282-folio manuscript.
• Dhāraṇīśvararāja Sūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 327.
  • Davidson, Studies I, at footnote nos. 83, 130.
• Dharma Flower Sūtra.
  • Gene Reeves, Togetherness of Past, Present and Future in the Dharma Flower Sūtra. A paper given at the 2008 IABS conference in Atlanta. I think by Dharma Flower, this author means the Lotus Sūtra.
• Dharma Mirror Sūtra.
  • Antonino Forte, The Relativity of the Concept of Orthodoxy in Chinese Buddhism: Chih-sheng's Indictment of Shih-li and the Proscription of the Dharma Mirror Sūtra, contained in: Robert E. Buswell, Jr., ed., Chinese Buddhist Apocrypha, University of Hawaii Press (Honolulu 1990), pp. 239-249.
• Dharmabuddhinṛpāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Dharmacakrapravartana Sūtra (Chos kyi 'khor lo rab tu bskor ba'i mdo). Tôh. no. 31. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 180v.1-183r.7. Tr. by Ānandaśrī and Nyi ma rgyal mtshan.
  • Nakamura, pp. 19 note, 38, 272.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 22.
  • Jin-Il Chung, Dharmacakrapravartana-dharmaparyāya of the Sarvāstivāda and Mūlasarvāstivāda Tradition, contained in: Ute Hüsken, Petra Kieffer-Pülz & Anne Peters, ed., Jaina-Itihāsa-Ratna. Festschrift für Gustav Roth zum 90. Geburtstag, Indica et Tibetica series no. 47 (Marburg 2006), pp. 75-102.
• Dharmacakra Sūtra (Chos kyi 'khor lo'i mdo). Tôh. no. 337. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 275r.6-277r.4. May be same as or similar to Tôh. no. 31.
  • Eimer in: Paul Harrison and G. Schopen, eds., Sūryacandrāya: Essays in Honour of Akira Yuyama (Swisttal-Odendorf 1998), p. 25.
• Dharmadhātuprakṛtyasaṃbhedanirdeśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa chos kyi dbyings kyi rang bzhin dbyer med pa bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 52. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KHA, folios 140v.1-164r.5. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde. Marked as chapter eight of the Ratnakūṭa.
• Dharmadhātuvāgīśvarasādhana (Chos kyi dbyings ngag gi dbang phyug gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3455. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 111v.6-112r.7.
• Dharmadhātuvāgīśvarasādhana (Chos kyi dbyings ngag gi dbang phyug gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3320. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 15v.7-16r.7. Tr. by Ba ri Dharmakīrti.
• Dharmadhātuvāgīśvarasādhana (Chos kyi dbyings ngag gi dbang phyug gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3458. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 113r.2-113r.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Dharmadhātuvāgīśvarasādhanavaśyavidhi (Chos kyi dbyings ngag gi dbang phyug gi sgrub thabs kyis dbang du bya ba'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 3456. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 112r.7-112v.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Dharmadhvanipañjikā.
  • BSM, p. 13 (MBB-II-79). A 35-folio manuscript.
• Dharmaguptakavinaya. Preserved only in Chinese. It seems to have had a Chinese title corresponding to Skt. Caturadhyāyavinaya.
  • Ann Heirman, Rules for Nuns According to the Dharmaguptakavinaya: The Discipline in Four Parts (Delhi 2002), published in three parts, total 1211 pages.
  • See Sylvain Lévi, La récitation primitive des textes bouddhiques, Journal Asiatique (May-June 1915), p. 409.
  • Nakamura, pp. 51, 52, 54 note.
  • Agostini, BSF, p. 78.
  • Jin-Il Chung and Klaus Wille, Einige Bhikṣuvinayavibhaṅga-Fragmente der Dharmaguptakas in der Sammlung Pelliot, contained in: Heinz Bechert, et al., eds., Untersuchungen zur buddhistischen Literatur II, Vandehoeck and Ruprecht (Göttingen 1997), pp. 47-94.
• Dharmākarāvadāna.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Dharmaketumahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa chos kyi rgyal mtshan gyi mdo theg pa chen po). Tôh. no. 254. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZA, folios 70v.3-71r.2.
• Dharmalakṣabodhisattvāvadānaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 237.
• *Dharmāmṛta (Chos kyi bdud rtsi).
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works, vol. 1, p. 30: chos kyi bdud rtsi'i tshigs bcad gzhung tshad lnga brgya pa. A verse work found in form of Sanskrit manuscript at Ngor Monastery. Perhaps this is simply the Udānavarga.
• Dharmamudrā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa chos kyi phyag rgya zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 203. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 78r.4-81v.2. Tr. by Klu'i dbang po and Lha'i zla ba.
• Dharmanaya-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa chos kyi tshul zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 244. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZA, folios 15v.2-27v.4. Tr. by Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
• Dharmānusmṛti (Chos rjes su dran pa). Tôh. no. 280. Dergé Kanjur, vol. YA, folio 55r.7-55v.4.
• Dharmapālāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Dharmapūjāvidhi.
  • Nakamura, p. 340, where it is attributed to one Raghunandin.
• Dharmārthavibhaṅga-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa chos dang don rnam par 'byed pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 247. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZA, folios 42v.5-46r.1. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Dharmarucyavadāna.
  • Matsunami, pp. 223, 224.
• Dharmasāgara-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa chos kyi rgya mtsho zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 654 (also, no. 975). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 146r.1-149r.7. Tr. by Surendrabodhi, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
• Dharmasamudra-nāma-mahāyānasūtra (Theg pa chen po'i mdo chos rgya mtsho). Tôh. no. 255. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZA, folios 71r.3-74r.3.
  • Discussion in Laufer, LW, p. 426.
• Dharmasaṅgīti-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa chos yang dag par sdud pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 238. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZHA, folios 1v.1-99v.7. Tr. by Mañjuśrīgarbha, Vijayaśīla, Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • A citation of this sūtra in the Śikṣāsamuccaya tells how the sounds of Dharma may come from the sky or trees. Paul Harrison, Mediums and Messages: Reflections on the Production of Mahāyāna Sūtras, Eastern Buddhist, n.s. vol. 35, nos. 1-2 (2003), pp. 115-151, at p. 142.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 50): Chos yang dag par bsdud pa'i mdo.
• Dharmasaṅgraha.
  • Friedrich Weller, Der chinesische Dharmasamgraha mit einem Anhang über das Lakkhanasuttanta des Dīghanikāya (Leipzig 1923). This was the author's Habilitation.
  • F. Max Müller and H. Wenzel, Buddhist Technical Terms: An Ancient Buddhist Text Ascribed to Nāgārjuna (Dharmasaṅgraha), Orient Publications (Delhi 1984), with annotations by Kenjiu Kasawara. Originally published in 1885.
• Dharmaśaṅkhasamādhimañjuśrīsādhana (Chos kyi dung gi ting nge 'dzin 'jam dpal gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3474. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 123v.1-124r.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • KCDS, p. 90. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala. Title given as Dharmeśaṅkhasūtra.
  • Sudan Shakya, The Samādhi of Dharmaśaṅkha Described in the Āryamañjuśrīnāmasaṅgītiṭīkā, Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 3 (March 2006), pp. 1176-1180, especially p. 1178.
• Dharmaśarīra Sūtra.
  • G.M. Bongard-Levine, Fragment of the Saka Version of the Dharmaśarīra-Sūtra from the N.E. Petrovsky Collection, Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 11 (1968-9), pp. 269-280.
  • Nakamura, pp. 176, 214.
  • EoB, vol. 4, p. 66.
• Dharmaskandha.
  • One of the oldest Abhidharma works, perhaps dating to time of Aśoka, it is preserved in Chinese translation as well as in a Sanskrit text from Gilgit. See Bart Dessein. Dharmas Associated with Awarenesses and the Dating of Sarvāstivāda Abhidharma Works, Asiatische Studien, vol. 50, no. 3 (1996), pp. 623-651, at p. 628.
  • Siglinde Dietz, Fragmente des Dharmaskandha, Ein Abhidharma-Text in Sanskrit aus Gilgit, Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, philologisch-historische Klasse, no. 142 (1984), pp. 2-104. Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 30 (1987), pp. 75-76.
  • Nakamura, p. 106.
  • EoB under "Abhidharma-[dharma]skandhapādaśāstra."
  • Swati Ganguly, A study on the Chinese Buddhist text of the Abhidharmadharmaskandhapadasatra, Sri Venkateswara University Oriental Journal (Tirupati), vol. 27, pts.1-2 (1984), pp. 19-27.
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 54, 66-67, 69. Said by Yaśomitra and Bu ston to be by Śāriputra, although Chinese writers attribute it to Maudgalyāyana. Gives contents of the 21 chapters.
  • EoB, vol. 4, p. 560.
• Dharmaskandha-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa chos kyi phung po zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 245. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZA, folios 27v.5-33r.1. Tr. by Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
• Dharmaśravaṇaprotsāhanakathā.
  • Matsunami, p. 227.
• Dharmaśrījanmavarṇana.
  • Matsunami, p. 232.
• Dharmataradhyānasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 172.
• Dharmatāsvabhāvaśūnyatācalapratisarvālokasūtra ('Phags pa chos nyid rang gi ngo bo stong pa nyid las mi g.yo bar tha dad par thams cad la snang ba'i mdo). Tôh. no. 128. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DA, folios 171r.1-174v.4. Tr. by Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Dharmavinayasamādhisūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 220.
• Dhātubahuka Sūtra (Khams mang po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 297. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SHA, folios 297r.2-301v.2.
• Dhātukathā.
  • U. Narada and Thien Nyun, trs., Discourse on Elements (Dhātu-kathā), Pali Text Society (London 1962). This belongs to the Pāli Abhidhammapiṭaka.
  • Nakamura, pp. 105-106.
  • EoB, vol. 4, p. 575.
• Dhātukāya (Byings kyi tshogs). Tr. by [Bu ston] Rin chen grub. Tôh. no. 4429. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NO, folios 112v.6-122v.2.
  • Perhaps has something to do with an (added) title Byings kyi skor ram ci brtag (a cycle of dhātu-roots or whatever). KCDS, p. 68. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala.
• Dhātukāyapādaśāstra.
  • Nakamura, p. 106, 125.
• Dhātutattvaparīkṣāyāṃvṛttiḥ.
  • KCDS, p. 120. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. An added note says it is apparently a commentary on the Sutra of Pāṇini (Pāṇi pa).
• Dhātuvaṃsa.
  • Or, Nalāṭadhātuvaṃsa. A circa 13th century text on the division of the relics. EoB, vol. 7, p. 536.
• Dhātvavaropanakathā.
  • Matsunami, p. 227.
• Dho ha mdzod [Do ha mdzod]. Mdo ha skor gsum gyi bsdus don. Dho ha mdzod kyi glu rnam par 'byed pa'i 'grel pa. Small cursive texts listed in Filibeck, CTTF, vol. 2, no. 1151.
• Dhātuprabhedānusāreṇa cittasthāpanopāya (Khams rab tu dbye ba'i sgo nas sems gnas par bya ba'i thabs). Tôh. no. 4371. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NYO, folios 274r.1-277r.7.
• Dhvajāgrakeyūra-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa rgyal mtshan gyi rtse mo'i dpung rgyan zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 612 (also, no. 923). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 45v.1-46v.4. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • KCDS, p. 31. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
  • Paolo Giunta, The Āryadhvajāgrakeyūra nāma dhāraṇī: Diplomatic Edition of MS Tucci 3.2.16, contained in: Sferra, STGT, pp. 187-194.
  • Sa paṇ makes fun of Tibetans who interpret the syllable dpung in this context to mean '[army] troop.' Rhoton, CD, p. 169. The title could be translated, 'The Armlet at the Point of the Banner.'
  • J.C. Gyatso, The Doctrine of the Incense Homa, The Mikkyo Bunka (Quarterly Reports on Esoteric Buddhism, vol. 128 (December 1979), pp. 108-89, at p. 92: "The most popular inscription on prayer banners is the Dhāraṇī of the goddess Dhvajāgrakeyūra..." Has a brief resume of content.
  • A Dutch translation has been done by Henk Blezer. It was published in a limited edition, together with a print of the prayer flag containing it, in 1994.
• Dhvajāgrakeyūrāsādhana (Rgyal mtshan rtse mo'i dpung rgyan gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3258. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, fo. 16v.3-16v.6. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Dhvajāgrakeyūrāsādhana (Rgyal mtshan rtse mo'i dpung rgyan gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3692. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 219r.3-219r.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Dhvajāgra-nāma-mahāsūtra (Mdo chen po rgyal mtshan mchog). Tôh. no. 292. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SHA, folios 262r.1-265v.4. Tr. by Jinamitra, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
• Dhvajāgra-nāma-mahāsūtra (Mdo chen po rgyal mtshan dam pa). Tôh. no. 293. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SHA, folios 265v.4-267r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • NTSH, p. 171 (Dhvajāgrasūtra).
• Dhyānapraveśasaṅgraha (Bsam gtan la 'jug pa bsdus pa). Tôh. no. 4375. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NYO, folios 291v.3-294r.2.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 417: Listed among Tibetan Imperial period works of unknown authorship.
• Dhyānottarapaṭalakrama (Bsam gtan gyi phyi ma rim par phye ba). Tôh. no. 808. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 223r.1-225v.7.
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 157-158, 199.
• Dīkṣāgranthaṭīkā.
  • BSM, p. 22 (MBB-II-268). A 35-folio manuscript.
• Dīkṣāvidhāna.
  • BSM, p. 9 (MBB-II-1). A 61-folio manuscript.
  • BSM, p. 23 (MBB-II-275). A 61-folio manuscript.
• Dīpadānakathā.
  • Matsunami, p. 223.
• Dīpakathā.
  • Matsunami, p. 227.
• Dīpaṅkaravastu.
  • BSM, p. 6 (MBB-I-94). A manuscript in 92 folios.
• Dīpaṅkaravyākaraṇa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa mar me mdzad kyis lung bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 188. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 191v.1-199v.5. Tr. by Viśuddhisiṃha, Ye shes sde and Dge ba'i blo gros. Revised by Jñānagarbha and Klu'i rgyal mtshan.
• Dīpavaṃsa.
  • Wilhelm Geiger, The Dīpavaṃsa and Mahāvaṃsa and Their Historical Development in Ceylon, Government Printer (Colombo 1908).
  • Hermann Oldenberg, The Dīpavaṃsa, Asian Education Services (New Delhi 1982; reprint of 1879 edition).
  • Nakamura, p. 118.
  • Dated to 4th century. Ranjini Obeyesekere's entry "Sinhala, Buddhist Literature in" contained in Buswell's EoB, pp. 777-779.
  • EoB, vol. 4, pp. 626-628.
• Dīrghāgama. Dīghanikāya. The Long Discourses (in Pāli/Sanskrit).
  • See Dba'-bzhed, p. 89, where it is referred to under the Tibetan title Lung ring po, said to have been translated following the Bsam yas Debate.
  • André Bareau, L'Origine du Dīrgha-Āgama traduit en Chinois par Buddhayaśas, contained in: Ba Shin, Jean Boisselier and A.B. Griswold, eds., Essays Offered to G. H. Luce by His Colleagues and Friends in Honour of His Seventy-Fifth Birthday, Artibus Asiae Supplement 23, Artibus Asiae (Ascona 1966), pp. 49-58.
  • Hans-Uwe Hartmann, Further Remarks on the New Manuscript of the Dīrghāgama, Journal of the International College for Advanced Buddhist Studies, vol. 5 (March 2002), pp. 133-150.
  • Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Zu einer neuen Handschrift des Dīrghāgama, contained in: Jens-Uwe Hartmann & Volker M. Tschannerl, eds., Vividharatnakaraṇḍaka. Festgabe für Adelheid Mette, Indica et Tibetica no. 37 (Swisttal-Odendorf 2000), pp. 359-368.
  • Louis de la Vallée Poussin, Une nouvelle traduction du Dighanikāya, Le Muséon, vol. 32 (1913), pp. 291-308.
  • Nakamura, pp. 32, 33, 34.
  • EoB, vol. 4, pp. 610-613.
• Dīrghāgamasūtra.
  • Nakamura, pp. 32, 33, 106.
• Dīrghanakhaparivrājakaparipṛcchā (Kun tu rgyu pa sen rings kyis zhus pa zhes bya ba'i mdo). Tôh. no. 342. Dergé Kanjur, vol. A, folios 298v.1-300r.4.
  • KCDS, p. 87. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala. Title given as Dīrgyanakhaparipṛcchāsūtra (translated into Tibetan as Sen ring gis zhus pa'i mdo).
  • BSM, p. 16 (MBB-II-152). A 5-folio palmleaf manuscript.
  • Friedrich Weller, Bemerkungen zum Soghdischen Dīrghanakhasūtra, Asia Major, vol. 10 (1934), pp. 221-228.
• Divyānnapradānāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 213.
• Divyāvadāna.
  • V.S. Agrawala, Some Obscure Words in the Divyāvadāna, Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 86, no. 2 (April 1966), pp. 67-75.
  • E.B. Cowell and R.A. Neil, eds., The Divyāvadāna: A Collection of Early Buddhist Legends, The University Press (Cambridge 1896).
  • E. Huber, Études de littérature bouddhique, Bulletin de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient (January 1907). Several articles by this title were published in the same journal.
  • Sylvain Lévi, Les éléments de formation du Divyāvadāna, T'oung Pao (1907), pp. 105-122.
  • Joel Tatelman, tr. and ed., The Heavenly Exploits: Buddhist Biographies from the Dīvyavadāna, The Clay Sanskrit Library, New York University Press (forthcoming, 2005?). Tatelman, GDP, is a study of the second story in this work, called the Pūrṇāvadāna.
  • P.L. Vaidya, ed., Divyāvadāna, Buddhist Sanskrit Text series no. 20 (Darbhanga 1999), in 545 pages. Originally published in Darbhanga in 1959.
  • Burnouf, Introduction a l'histoire du Buddhisme Indien, contains translations of some of the stories into French.
  • Chaki in Mishra, ABS, pp. 180-197.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 241.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 438.
  • Nakamura, pp. 137-138.
  • Chapter title outline. Matsunami, pp. 222-226.
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 260-262. There is some uncertainty about the true title of this text, since existing manuscripts lack any title (Burnouf may have invented it). It contains 38 avadāna stories. Some are in genuine kāvya style.
  • EoB.
• Dkon mchog gsum la skyabs su 'gro ba.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 10.
• Dkyil 'khor gyi de kho na nyid gsang ba'i man ngag gi ming gis rab tu dbye ba.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 461. Author given as Si na pa (no doubt a corrupt form).
• Dmigs brtse ma.
  • Dge lugs pa guruyoga practice.
  • Elena De Rossi Filibeck, Sul commento alle parole dMigs brtse ma, contained in: P. Daffinà, ed., Indo-Sino-Tibetica. Studi in onore di Luciano Petech (Rome 1990), pp. 103-115.
• Dmigs su med pa tshul gcig pa'i gzhung.
  • Fleming Faber, A Tibetan Dunhuang Treatise on Simultaneous Enlightenment: The Dmyigs su myed pa tshul gcig pa'i gzhung, Acta Orientalia (Copenhagen), vol. 46 (1985), pp. 47-77. There is some confusion here.
  • Guilaine Mala and Ryûtoku Kimura, Un traité tibétain de dhyāna chinois (Chan), Peeters (Louvain 1988). Text and translation of Dmigs su myed pa tshul gcig pa'i gzhung (Pelliot tibétain no. 116, folios 119-170).
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Dmigs su med pa'i tshul gcig pa'i gzhung bam po phyed. A work with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 86.
  • Jackson, ESM, pp. 4, 23, 79.
• Dngos grub 'byung ba thugs kyi nor bdag rkang 'gro dang g.yul las rgyal ba'i gzungs.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 376.
• Do ha brgyud pa'i lo rgyus.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 629. A 10-folio manuscript.
• Do ha mdzod brgyad.
  • Kapstein in Linrothe, Holy Madness, pp. 56-60, with an outline of the contents at p. 61. The eight dohas it contains were translated by Vairocanarakṣita and Mar pa Chos kyi blo gros.
• Do ha'i sgrung 'bum.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 668. A 55-folio manuscript.
• 'Dod pa la gdams pa'i mdo.
  • A strange scriptural title found in a work by Atiśa. See Sherburne, p. 127.
  • Tauscher & Lainé in CHWT, p. 357: 'Dod pa gdams pa'i mdo.
• Dohākoṣa.
  • Schaeffer, Dreaming, pp. 104-105 has a nice discussion emphasizing the differences between the various Dohākoṣa collections.
• Dohākoṣamekhalāṭīkā.
  • An anonymous commentary, existing in Sanskrit, on the Dohākoṣa by Kāṇha. Jackson, Tantric Treasures, p. 8. This text is, in fact, the source from which the Kāṇha text in its Apabhraṃśa form was extracted.
  • Dhīḥ: Journal of the Rare Buddhist Texts Research Unit, vol. 45 (2008), pp. 13-14.
• Dohākoṣapañjikāsārārthapañjikā.
  • An anonymous commentary, existing in Sanskrit, on the Dohākoṣa of Tilopa. Jackson, Tantric Treasures, p. 8. This text is, in fact, the source from which the Tilopa text (in its Apabhraṃśa form) was extracted.
  • Dhīḥ: Journal of the Rare Buddhist Texts Research Unit, vol. 45 (2008), pp. 14-15.
• Dohākośasya Pañjikā Viṣamapada.
  • Dhīḥ: Journal of the Rare Buddhist Texts Research Unit, vol. 45 (2008), pp 15-16..
• Don rnam par gdon mi za ba'i mdo'i 'grel pa.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 414. In a list of works of Old Tibetan authorship, but with no author named.
• Doṣavijñāna.
  • BSM, p. 23 (MBB-II-280).
• Dpal 'byung ba'i mdo.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 56).
• Dpal gsang ba 'dus pa'i rnam bshad bod snga phyi'i shan 'byed rnam thar sgo brgya pa.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 2419.
• Dpal mchog dang po'i dkyil 'khor gyi cho ga. Tôh. no. 2520. Dergé Tanjur, vol. KU, folios 110r.4-127r.7. Very probably by Ānandagarbha, since it is sandwiched between other works by him.
• Dpal 'phreng dkar po.
  • Since this appears in Lde'u 122 as the root tantra for the Activity tantras among the 18 Mahāyoga tantras, it must mean the Las kyi 'phreng ba.
• Dpal rdo rje 'jigs byed kyi bstod pa. Tôh. no. 2010. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MI, folio 219r.7-219v.2.
  • Dergé colophon: None. Actually, there is no title, either.
• Dpang skong phyag brgya pa (also spelled Pang kong phyag rgya pa, etc.). Tôh. no. 267. Dergé Tanjur, vol. YA, folios 1v.1-5v.2. Tr. by Thu mi Saṃbhoṭa (Thon mi Sam bho ta).
  • This is said to be one of the texts brought back from India to Tibet by Thon mi in early-to-mid-7th century, which he then translated. See Dba'-bzhed, p. 25, where it is spelled Mu tra'i phyag rgya, evidently. However, the usual story is that it fell down from the sky upon the royal palace of Yam bu Bla khang in the Yarlung Valley in the time of the legendary Tibetan king Lha Tho tho ri gnyan btsan.
  • For the association of this text with Thon mi Sambhoṭa in 7th-century Tibet, see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 55. Lahuli spells the title Spang kong phyag rgya pa, and dreams up the Sanskrit title Sākṣīpūrṇamudraka (which actually presumes the spelling Dpang skong).
  • Davidson, KCN, p. 75, here given as Bhi ma la mu ta'i dpal spang skong phyag brgya ba. Note Vimalamitra in the title. Note, too, the listing of a Klu'i dpal spang skong phyag rgya ba.
  • Probably the subject of the Pan skan brjed byang mentioned in Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Sam van Schaik, in his blog, Early Tibet, has written an entry about the Dunhuang texts, suggesting that the Pang kong element may represent something in Chinese.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, nos. 283, 284.
  • Berthold Laufer, Verzeichnis der tibetischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 55 (1901), p. 100 (no. 1), transcribes the closing of the text more or less as follows: bod du dam pa'i chos 'byung ba'i snga ltas su lha tho tho ri snyan shal gyi sku ring la pho brang yum bu bla mkhar du nam mkha' las babs mi rabs ldan 'di'i don shes pa 'ong zhes rmi lam du lung bstan te chos kyi dbu brnyes so.
  • Stearns, TRP, p. 158.
  • Thuken, p. 71, where the title is translated "Book of the Hundredfold Homage for Amendment of Breaches."
• Dpe chos rin chen spungs pa'i tshig bod gyi skad ni sog skad kyi shan sbyor btus ming mig snang. A 34-folio manuscript. Oriental Institute, St. Petersburg, no. B9226/3. It evidently gives Mongolian explanations for selected words found in the Dpe chos rin chen spungs pa.
• Dpung bzangs kyis zhus pa'i rgyud kyi tshig gi don bshad pa'i brjod byang. Tôh. no. 2672. Dergé Tanjur, vol. THU, folios 54v.7-100v.6.
• Dra ba chung ngu.
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 4734. No author given.
• Drā bi da'i bum pa'i cho ga ('Phags pa drā bi da'i bum pa'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 3130. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folios 129r.1-244r.3. Title in original catalogue: 'Phags pa dra bi ta'i bum pa'i cho ga rim par phye ba. Dravidian vase rite?
  • Cited by Max Nihom in his book Studies in Indian and Indo-Indonesian Tantrism, p. 182. The syllables Drā bi da correspond closely to Sanskrit Draviḍa, the ancestor of (or name for) the Dravidians.
• Drag po'i 'khor lo'i las. Tôh. no. 2003. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MI, folios 211r.4-212r.6. Tr. by Shes rab bla ma.
  • This is part of a larger set of texts, not really 'independent.'
• Dramiḍavidyārāja ('Phags pa 'gro lding ba'i rig sngags kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 927 (also, no. 610), Dergé Kanjur, vol. E, folios 273v.4-276r.1. Tr. by Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde. Note that no. 610 gives translators as Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • Based on Tibetan sources that use the name 'Gro lding, some (in particular Tucci) have supposed it to be a name for Madagascar, although I think it much more likely to be a name of Tamil Nadu. For Padmasambhava's journey there, see for example EoB, vol. 7, p. 260. There is a reference to a Tamil mantra (drāmiḍamantrapada) in Davidson, Studies I, at footnote 136, which he here identifies as Dravidian in origin.
  • Berthold Laufer, Verzeichnis der tibetischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 55 (1901), pp. 117-118 (nos. 103-104), with transcription of colophon somewhat as follows: rgya gar gyi mkhan po Jinamitra dang / Dānaśīla dang / zhu chen gyi lo tsā ba bandhe ye shes sdes bsgyur cing zhus te skad gsar chad kyis kyang bcos nas gtan la phab pa'o.
• Drang srong skyed byed kyi yal ga.
  • A basic scripture for Vaiṣṇavas. Mimaki, Dbus-pa text, folio 6v.2.
• Dri tshig legs bshad 'dren pa'i shing rta.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 814.
• Dṛṣṭāntamālya (Dpe'i phreng ba). Tôh. no. 4196. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGE, folios 143r.6-146r.2. Tr. by Dharmaśrībhadra and Tshul khrims yon tan. Revised by Rin chen bzang po. Some laypeople from Gandhāra meet some Brahmins and have a discussion about the relative merits of their religions.
  • Sde srid, Mchod sdong, p. 434, quoting from Bu-ston, lists this among works that should not be included in the Kanjur (although they evidently had been included there at some time). Title given here as Sangs rgyas kyi dpe'i phreng ba.
• Dṛṣṭi Sūtra.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 22.
• Drumakiṃnararājaparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa mi'am ci'i rgyal po sdong pos zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 157. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 254r.1-319r.7. Tr. by Dpal gyi lhun po and Dpal brtsegs.
  • Paul Harrison, Druma-kinnara-rāja-paripṛcchā-sūtra: A Critical Edition of the Tibetan Text (Recension A) Based on Eight Editions of the Kanjur and the Dunhuang Manuscript Fragment, Studia Philological Buddhica Monograph Series no. 7, International Institute for Buddhist Studies (Tokyo 1992). Here we find the variant Tibetan title 'Phags pa mi 'am ci'i rgyal po ljon pas zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo. There are two extant Chinese translations, one by Lokakṣema, and the other by Kumārajīva. On p. xliv, Harrison notes that the Peking edition adds that the text was revised and finalised by Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Paul Harrison & W. South Coblin, The Oldest Buddhist Incantation in Chinese? A Preliminary Study of the Chinese Transcriptions of the Mantra in the Druma-kinnara-rāja-paripṛcchā-sūtra, contained in: J. McRae & J. Nattier, eds., Buddhism across Boundaries: Chinese Buddhism and the Western Regions, Fo Guangshan Founcation (Taipei 1999), pp. 137-186.
  • Bendall, Subhāṣita, folio 35.
  • Nakamura, p. 165.
  • Three brief citations from a Sanskrit text by the title Kinnararājaparipṛcchāsūtra are reproduced in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 9-11.
• Dug gsum 'dul ba.
  • There are at least 4 Dunhuang manuscripts of this text (for example, IOL Tib J 420).
• Dug zhi bar byed pa. Tôh. no. 795 (also, no. 1051). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 116r.2-116r.4.
• *Duḥkhaskandhanirdeśa (Sdug bsngal gyi phung po ston pa).
  • Verhagen, SIBH4, p. 589. An early scripture that was, according to Vasubandhu, no longer extant.
• 'Dul ba stod lugs kyi byung tshul.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 2414.
• 'Dul ba'i brjed byang.
  • KCDS, p. 107. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala, part of a bundle that evidently belonged to Zhwa lu Lo tsā ba. "Su kaṃ yi ge 'di 'dul ba'i brjed byang du 'dug ces zer."
• 'Dul ba'i dka' gnad rnam par dpyad pa 'khrul spong blo gsal mgul rgyan tsinta ma ṇi'i phreng mdzes bskal bzang re ba kun skong las gzhi stod dang gzhi smad.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 2137. A 365-folio woodblock print.
• Dur khrod brgyad kyi dbus na bzhugs pa ku ru ku le'i sgrub thabs.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 465.
• Durdhanākhyacakravartirājāvadāna.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Durgatipariśodhanadhāraṇimaṇḍalaparivarta.
  • Matsunami, p. 214.
• Durgatipariśodhanasamādhi.
  • BSM, p. 3 (MBB-I-37). A 99-folio manuscript on paper.
• Durgatyuttāriṇīsādhana (Ngan song las sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3502. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 153v.1-153v.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Durgottariniprakalpaṭīkā (spelling uncertain).
  • D.C. Bhattacharyya, Notes on the Technique of Buddhist Manuscript Painting, contained in: B.N. Goswamy and Usha Bhatia, eds., Indian Painting: Essays in Honour of Karl J. Khandalavala, Lalit Kala Akademi (New Delhi 1995), pp. 66-70, at p. 67. A Newar manuscript dated 1791 CE, with technical information on manuscript paintings and Buddhist rituals.
• Dus 'byung.
  • Rhoton, CD, pp. 196, 219. A spurious scripture said to have been composed by Tibetans.
• Dus gsum gyi sangs rgyas la blta ba. Tôh. no. 2564. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGU, folios 24v.7-25v.3. Most likely by Mañjuśrīmitra.
• Dus gsum sangs rgyas thams cad kyi thugs kyi rten 'phags pa shing kun gyi dkar chag.
  • Composed in 1413, it is one of the oldest guides to Swayambhunath, but its authorship is not clear. Ehrhard, Old & New, p. 109 ff., with complete text and translation.
• Dūtikāpūjāvidhi.
  • KCDS, p. 112. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Title translated here as Pho nya mo mchod pa.
• Dvādaśabhujavajravārāhīsādhana.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 359.
• Dvādaśabuddhaka-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sangs rgyas bcu gnyis pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 853 (also, nos. 273, 511). Dergé Kanjur, vol. E, folios 69r.1-72v.1. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Dvādaśacakra.
  • Work mentioned as belonging to the Vajraparvata cult (Vajrayāna) in a 14th century Sinhalese historical work, the Nikāya-saṅgraha.
• Dvādaśāgnikriyākāryavidhi.
  • BSM, p. 14 (MBB-II-98). A 27-folio manuscript dated 1930.
• Dvādaśalocana-nāma-sūtra (Mig bcu gnyis pa zhes bya ba'i mdo). Tôh. no. 359. Dergé Kanjur, vol. AḤ, folios 277v.5-281r.7.
  • King Bimbisāra is troubled by the meanings of various signs, including shooting stars, meteors and lightning. He goes to the Buddha who recites this entire non-Buddhist text on the subject to him (thereby making the text in a very real sense Buddhist).
  • Three Canonical Texts on Divination from a Lahoul Village Library: Tibetan Renderings of the Śārdūlakarṇāvadāna, the Dvādaśalocanasūtra, and of Garzha [i.e. Garga] on Omens, Khasdub Gyatso Shashin (Delhi 1978). "Reproduced from a manuscript belonging to Don grub Sha shin of Pata nam O longs."
  • Sde srid, Mchod sdong, p. 434, quoting Bu ston's citation of Klu mes Dbang phyug grags, lists this among works that should not be included in the Kanjur (although they evidently had been included there at some time).
• Dvādaśasāhasrikā Mahāpratyaṅgirā.
  • Matsunami, p. 193.
  • BSM, p. 26 (WGS-25), a 150-folio manuscript dated 1889.
• Dvādaśatīrthamāhātmya.
  • BSM, p. 17 (MBB-II-159). A 62-folio manuscript.
• Dvādaśaviharaṇa Sūtra.
  • Sylvain Lévi, Notes sur les Indo-Scythes, Journal Asiatique (November-December 1896), pp. 444-484; Journal Asiatique (January-February 1897), pp. 5-42.
• Dvātriṃśatkavṛtakalpadvayātmakemahātantrarāja-ḍākinījālasaṃvarahevajramahātantrarāja.
  • KCDS, p. 121. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. (Identifed in Tibetan as Mkha' 'gro ma'i dra ba'i sdom pa'i kye rdo rje'i rgyud chen po'i rgyal po).
• Dvāviṃśatyavadāna.
  • R.L. Turner, Notes on the Language of the Dvāviṃśatyavadānakathā, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1913), p. 289 ff.
  • Mamiko Okada: Die Dvāviṃśatyavadānakathā, dissertation (Bonn 1985). Part I was published in 1993 as vol. 24 of the series Indica et Tibetica. Both parts reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 39 (1996), pp. 281-284.
  • Also called the Puṇyaprasādhana. Matsunami, pp. 226-228.
  • F.W. Thomas, Matriceta and the Maharajakanikalekha, Indian Antiquary, vol. 32 (1903), p. 350.
  • Sternbach, IWSI, p. 106.
  • BSM, p. 6 (MBB-I-98). A manuscript in 133 folios.
• Dvibhujaherukasādhana (Zhal gcig phyag gnyis pa'i he ru ka'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3391. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 56v.3-56v.7. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Dzambha la'i ra nad thams cad zhi bar byed pa'i mdo.
  • Schlagintweit, München, p. 83.
• Ekādaśamukha.
  • Dutt, Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. 1, pp. 33-40 (and English introduction, pp. 59-60.
  • Maria Reis-Habito, The Amoghapāśa Kalparāja Sûtra: A Historical and Analytical Study, Studies in Central and East Asian Religions, vol. 11 (1999), pp. 39-67.
  • Eric Grinstead, the Sûtra of the Eleven-headed Avalokiteśvara Bodhisattva, contained in: Henrik H. Sørensen, ed., The Esoteric Buddhist Tradition, SBS Monographs no. 2, The Seminar for Buddhist Studies (Copenhagen 1994), pp. 97-125.
• Ekagāthā (Tshigs su bcad pa gcig pa). Tôh. no. 323. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folio 204r.4-204r.6.
  • In a list of scriptures basic to the Sautrāntika. Mimaki, Dbus-pa text, folio 9r.2.
• Ekajaṭamahākalpatantrarājā (Dpal bcom ldan 'das ral pa gcig pa'i brtag pa'i rgyud kyi rgyal po chen po). Tôh. no. 476. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 245r.1-247v.4. Tr. by Vajraśrīkhalarudra and Byams pa'i dpal.
  • EoB. Here Ekajaṭa is male (everywhere else, female).
• Ekajaṭāsādhana (Ral gcig ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3247. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 12r.4-13v.3. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Ekajaṭāsādhana (Ral gcig ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3364. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 41r.7-41v.4. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Ekajaṭāsādhana (Ral pa gcig ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3514. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 159v.6-162v.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Ekajaṭāsādhana (Ral pa gcig ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3515. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 162v.3-163v.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Ekajaṭāsādhana (Ral pa gcig ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3516. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 163v.1-164r.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Ekajaṭāsādhana (Ral pa gcig ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3517. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 164r.5-164v.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Ekajaṭāsādhana (Ral pa gcig ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3518. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 164v.2-165r.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • EoB. A number of works by this title summarized.
• Ekākṣarakatipayaprayoga (Yi ge gcig pa'i rab tu sbyor ba cung zad pa). Tôh. no. 3477. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 127r.5-128r.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan. Mantra medicine using the single syllable thliṃ.
• Ekākṣarīmātā-nāma-sarvatathāgataprajñāpāramitā (De bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi yum shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin ma yi ge gcig ma). Tôh. no. 23. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folio 147v.3-147v.7. No colophon information.
  • EoB under "Bhagavatīprajñāpāramitāsarvatathāgatamātā-ekākṣarī."
• Ekanayanirdeśa Sūtra.
  • A brief citation from a Sanskrit text by this title is reproduced in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 7-8.
  • Cecil Bendall, ed., Subhāṣita-Saṅgraha, Le Muséon, vol. 22 (1903), pp. 375-402; vol. 23 (1904), pp. 1-46, 245-274. Cited at folio 35.
• Ekapradīpopadeśa (Sgron me gcig pa'i man ngag).
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 4700. No author given.
• Ekaśṛṅgamuninalinīkāśyakanyājātakaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 237.
• Ekaviṃśatiprajñāpāramitā (?).
  • BSM, p. 15 (MBB-II-133). A 25-folio manuscript.
• Ekavīrākhyāśrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇa-tantrarāja (Dpal gtum po khro bo chen po'i rgyud kyi rgyal po dpa' bo gcig pa). Tôh. no. 431. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NGA, folios 304v.1-343r.1. Tr. by Ratnaśrī and Grags pa rgyal mtshan. Translated at Sa skya.
  • Dergé colophon: theg pa chen po yang dag pa'i dge ba'i bshes gnyen mkhyen pa dang brtse ba dang phrin las dpag tu med pa mnga' ba bla ma chen po rin chen rgyal mtshan gyi sku drin la brten nas bla ma dus 'khor ba chen po shes rab seng ges bskul zhing sbyin bdag mdzad pa la brten nas dpal ldan sa skya'i gtsug lag khang chen por paṇḍi ta ratna shrī'i zhal snga nas lo tsā ba grags pa rgyal mtshan gyis sbrul gyi lo smin drug gi zla ba'i dkar po'i tshes bcu la rdzogs par bsgyur ro.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 269.
  • KCDS, p. 157. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala, formerly of Ngor Monastery. Here the title is given in a mangled form: "Kallavīrākhyeśrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇatantra."
  • Chapter outline. Matsunami, pp. 251-252 (Ekallavīraśrīcaṇḍamahāroṣaṇa Tantra).
  • BSM, p. 5 (MBB-I-76). A 62-folio manuscript dated 1797. Here the title is given as Ekallavīracaṇḍamahāroṣaṇapañjikā (Padmāvatī).
• Ekavīraśrīherukaṣoḍaśabhujasādhana (Dpa' bo gcig pa dpal he ru ka phyag bcu drug pa'i sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 1283. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TA, folios 137r.1-138v.7.
• Ekavīrayoginīsādhana (Dpa' bo gcig pa'i rnal 'byor ma'i sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 1710. Dergé Tanjur, vol. SHA, folios 71r.5-72r.1.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 454: dpa' mo gcig ma'i rnal 'byor ma'i bsgrub pa'i thabs shes rab rgyal mtshan gyi 'gyur.
• Ekottara Āgama.
  • Nakamura, pp. 32, 36 note.
• Ekottarāgama (Gcig las 'phros pa'i lung).
  • Nakamura, pp. 39, 290.
  • See under Gcig las 'phros pa'i mdo.
  • Bhikkhu Pāsādika, The Ekottarāgama Parallel to Aṅguttaranikāya III. 57-62 (V.50), Translated from the Chinese Version, contained in: Ute Hüsken, Petra Kieffer-Pülz & Anne Peters, ed., Jaina-Itihāsa-Ratna. Festschrift für Gustav Roth zum 90. Geburtstag, Indica et Tibetica series no. 47 (Marburg 2006), pp. 397-406.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 99 (no. 10): Gcig las 'phros pa'i mdo.
• Ekottarikāgama.
  • Mark Allon with Andrew Glass, Three Gāndhārī Ekottarikāgama-type Sūtras: British Library Kharoṣṭhī Fragments 12 and 14, Gandhāran Buddhist Texts, no. 2, University of Washington Press (Seattle 2001). Reviewed by Oskar von Hinüber in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 123, no. 1 (2003), pp. 221-224.
  • Paul Harrison, The Ekottarikāgama Translations of An Shigao, contained in: P. Kieffer-Pülz and J-U. Hartmann, eds., Bauddhavidyāsudhākaraḥ (Swistall-Odendorf 1997), pp. 261-284.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 20, 32.
  • Elsa Legittimo, The Vimalakīrtinirdeśa's Narration on the Amṛta Distribution and Its Exploitation by the Pusa chutai jing's Authors, Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 55, no. 3 (March 2007), pp. (51)-(56), at p. 53. Although the Chinese translation entitled Zheng yi a han jing was evidently (later) translated (or revised?) by Gautama Saṅghadeva, it is evident that the greater part of it preserves the translation of Zhu Fonian done in around 400 CE.
• Esukāri Sutta.
  • EoB, vol. 5, p. 137.
• Etadagga Vagga.
  • EoB, vol. 5, p. 137. List of Eighty Great Disciples of Buddha.
• Ezourvedam.
  • A phony scripture perpetrated by Jesuits that Voltaire used as a source. It was first published in Europe in 1778.
  • Ludo Rocher, Ezourvedam: A French Veda of the Eighteenth Century, John Benjamins (Amsterdam 1984).
• Five Hundred Children Sūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 177.
• Forty-two Section Sūtra.
  • The Tibetan was translated from the Chinese only in the Qianlong era. It is widely believed to be a Chinese composition. It seems that it was never actually included in any version of the Tibetan Kanjur. No, not true! Look under 'Phags pa dum bu zhe gnyis pa zhes bya ba'i mdo.
  • Stephan P. Bumbacher, A Buddhist Sūtra's Transformation into a Daoist Text, Asiatische Studien, vol. 60, no. 4 (2006), pp. 799-831. Correct understanding of the title is "Forty-two Sections of Buddhist Sutras" (it was an anthology of sutra quotes and not itself a sutra). Of the first five Buddhist scriptures brought to China this is the only one that actually still exists. Said to have been translated by Kāśyapa Mātaṅga (mid 1st century CE). It has a historical preface that was probably written around 250 CE. One named Yang Xi received it as a revelation; transformed it into a Daoist scripture, omitting most of the Buddhist references and replacing them with Daoist ones.
  • Ch'an Chu, The Sutra of 42 Sections (London 1942).
  • Henri-Léon Feer, Le Sūtra des quarante-deux articles, Maisonneuve (Paris 1868), in 39 pages, with Tibetan, Chinese and Mongol texts.
  • Stanley Frye, The Sutra of Forty-Two Sections, doctoral dissertation, Department of Uralic and Altaic Studies, Indiana University (Bloomington 1973).
  • Anton von Schiefner, Das buddhistische Sūtra der zweiundvierzig Sätze aus dem Tibetischen übersetzt, Bull. Classe Hist-Phil., Académie Impériale (St-Pétersbourg), vol. 9 (1852), pp. 65-78. Also in Mélanges Asiatiques, vol. 1 (1852), pp. 435-452.
  • Robert H. Sharf, The Scripture in Forty-two Sections, contained in: Donald S. Lopez, ed., Religions of China in Practice, Princeton University Press (Princeton 1996), pp. 360-371.
  • H. Hackmann in Acta Orientalia, vol. 5 (1927), pp. 197-237, evidently contains an English translation.
  • Nakamura, p. 215.
  • On how early Taoists, already in the 4th century, adapted about half of it to their own purposes, see Paul Harrison, Mediums and Messages: Reflections on the Production of Mahāyāna Sūtras, Eastern Buddhist, n.s. vol. 35, nos. 1-2 (2003), pp. 115-151, at p. 143.
  • Thuken, p. 354 and note 1442; 355.
• Ga ya go ri'i bsgyur byang.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 414. In a list of works of Old Tibetan authorship, but with no author named. Evidently it is a translation colophon, composed in Tibetan Imperial times, to the Gayāśīrṣa.
• Ga ya rtse mo'i rgyud byang.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87. Compare the preceding entry.
• Gad bdar gyi don bsdus pa'i man ngag.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 635.
• *Gaṇākhyāna Sūtra (Mtshan rab yongs su bstan pa'i mdo).
  • In the list of 21 texts introduced to Tibet in early 7th century by Thon mi Sambhoṭa (Mdo rgyud nyer gcig), according to the Mkhas pa'i dga' ston (oldest source is probably the Ma ṇi bka' 'bum); see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 54. Lahuli identifies as the Mtshan rab[s] bdun yongs su bstan pa'i mdo (perhaps it has something to do with the Sangs rgyas rabs bdun).
• Gaganagañjaparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa nam mkha' mdzod kyis zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 148. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PA, folios 243r.1-330r.7. Tr. by Vijayaśīla, Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Nattier, OUFT, p. 94.
  • Mvy. no. 1336.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 74): Nam mkha' mdzod kyi mdo'.
  • Jinpa, Mind Training, p. 346.
• Gaganāmalasupariśuddhadharmadhātujñānagarbha (Nam mkha' dri ma med pa shin tu yongs su dag pa chos kyi dbyings kyi ye shes kyi snying po). Tôh. no. 2589. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGU, folios 156r.5-225r.5.
• Gaṇapatihṛdaya ('Phags pa tshogs kyi bdag po'i snying po). Tôh. no. 665 (also, no. 1084). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 192v.4-193r.6.
  • Duquenne, Ganapati, p. 326, with Sanskrit text and English translation on pp. 344-345.
• Gaṇapatisamayaguhyasādhana.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 214.
• Gaṇḍavyūhasūtra.
  • P.L. Vaidya, ed., Gaṇḍavyūhasūtra, Buddhist Sanskrit Texts series no. 5, Mithila Institute (Darbhanga 2002, reprint of 1st edition published in 1960), in 450 pages.
  • Discussion of the etymology and meaning of the name in Chandra, Colossi, p. 37.
  • Brian G. Levman, The Buddhalakṣaṇa and the Gaṇḍavyūha Sūtra, Canadian Journal of Buddhist Studies, no. 1 (2005), pp. 31-57.
  • David L. McMahan, Transpositions of Metaphor and Imagery in the Gaṇḍavyūha and Tantric Buddhist Practice, Pacific World Journal, col. 6 (2004), pp. 181-194.
  • Douglas Osto, The Supreme Array Scripture: A New Interpretation of the Title Gaṇḍavyūha-sūtra, Journal of Indian Philosophy, "online first" (2009).
  • On the Indian manuscript found at Sa skya Monastery, see Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works, vol. 1, p. 33.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 78.
  • Bendall, Subhāṣita, folio 14.
  • Tucci, TPS, pp. 182, 552.
  • Nakamura, pp. 180, 194, 195, 196.
  • Thomas Cleary, tr., Entry into the Realm of Reality: The Gaṇḍavyūha, Shambhala (Boston 1987). English translation based on the Chinese translation.
  • Jan Fontein, The Pilgrimage of Sudhana: A Study of the Gaṇḍavyūha Illustrations in China, Japan and Java, Mouton (The Hague 1967).
  • Luis O. Gomez, Selected Verses from the Gaṇḍavyūha: Text, Critical Apparatus, and Translation, doctoral dissertation, Yale University (1967).
  • Shin'ichirô Yori, Gaṇḍavyūha-Fragmente der Turfan-Sammlung, Journal of the International College for Advanced Buddhist Studies, vol. 5 (March 2002), pp. 113-132.
  • J.W. de Jong, Le Gaṇḍavyūha et la Loi de la naissance et de la mort, Indiske Studier, no. 5 (Copenhagen 1985), pp. 7-24.
  • David L. McMahan, Transpositions of Metaphor and Imagery in the Gaṇḍavyūha and Tantric Buddhist Practice, Pacific World, 3rd series, no. 6 (Fall 2004), pp. 181-194.
  • Paul, WB, pp. 94-102, 134-162. Tells stories of Āśā, Prabhūtā, and Vasumitrā.
  • EoB, vol. 4, p. 68. Mention of a single folio of the Sanskrit.
  • EoB, vol. 5, pp. 291-293.
  • KCDS, p. 17. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. (Problematic.)
• Gaṇḍīsamayasūtra (Gaṇ ḍī'i dus kyi mdo). Tôh. no. 299. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SHA, folios 303v.4-304v.3. Tr. by Dīpaṅkaraśrījñāna and Dge ba'i blo gros.
• Gaṇḍīsūtra (Gaṇ ḍī'i mdo). Tôh. no. 298. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SHA, folios 301v.2-303v.4. Tr. by Dharmaśrībhadra and Tshul khrims yon tan. Revised by Rin chen bzang po.
• Gandhavaṃsa.
  • Veidlinger, Word, p. 425.
• Gaṅgottarāparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa gang gā'i mchog gis zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 75. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 222r.3-225v.3. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Garbhopaniṣad.
  • Agostini, BSF, p. 86. Perhaps composed in 2nd or 3rd century.
• Gargarasthāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 214.
• Garuḍakalpa.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 196.
• Gāthādvayadhāraṇī (Tshigs su bcad pa gnyis pa'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 143 (also, nos. 611, 918). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PA, folio 6v.1-6v.6.
  • In a list of scriptures considered basic by the Sautrāntika school. Mimaki, Dbus-pa text, folio 9r.2.
• *Gati Sūtra ('Gro ba'i mdo).
  • Verhagen, SIBH4, p. 590. An early scripture that was not preserved (or not completely or properly preserved) according to Vasubandhu.
• Gayāśīrṣa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa ga yā mgo'i ri zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 109. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 285r.1-292r.7. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Wayman, BI, p. 22.
  • See under Ga ya go ri'i bsgyur byang.
• Gcer mthong rig pa'i rgyud.
  • A text in 3500 chapters, which perhaps only existed on the divine plane, yet was sometimes believed to be the source of Buddhist medical scriptures. Rechung, TM, p. 9.
• Gcig las 'phros pa'i mdo.
  • Evidently Ekottarāgama. Quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya.
• Gcig las 'phros pa'i rgyud.
  • Schaik, EDGP, p. 174 & Schaik, Sweet, p. 11 (Gcig las phrin pa'i rgyud).
• Gcod yul mkha' 'gro'i gad rgyangs.
  • A translation of this text, which is from the Klong chen snying thig, has been made by Karen Liljenberg, and placed on the internet at this site: http://www.zangthal.co.uk.
• Gdams ngag brgya pa.
  • A basic text for the Vaibhāṣika school. Mimaki, Dbus-pa text, folio 8v.6.
• Gdams ngag 'bogs pa'i mdo.
  • Also called Gdams ngag 'bog pa rgyal po'i mdo, when cited in Lde'u, p. 91.
  • This mysterious text is also cited in Phag mo gru pa's sūtra citation text.
  • I noticed, in the online Berzin Archives, an interesting quotation of this understood as a prophecy for Tsongkhapa's future building of Dga' ldan Monastery. Berzin understands the Gdams ngag 'bogs pa of the title to be the name of a King.
  • It is also cited as containing prophecies of Lama Zhang.
• Gdon mi za ba'i 'dul ba'i mdo.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 71): Gdon myi za ba'i 'dul ba'i mdo'.
• Gegs sel ha dmigs rgya mtsho.
  • Stearns, Hermit, pp. 4, 26.
• Ghanasya Pūrvān Sutalakṣacaityasya Upadeśakṛtamāhātma.
  • Matsunami, p. 237.
• Ghanavyūha-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa rgyan stug po bkod pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 110. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CHA, folios 1v.1-55v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Nakamura, p. 230, 232 (Mahāghanavyūhasūtra).
  • Kapstein, Assimilation, p. 125.
• Ghaṭīkāra Sutta.
  • Strong, RB, p. 37.
  • Bhikkhu Analayo, The Bodhisattva and Kassapa Buddha: A Study Based on the Madhyama-agama Parallel to the Ghatikara-sutta, The Indian International Journal of Buddhist Studies, vol. 10 (2009), pp. 1-33.
• Girivilāsā.
  • T.R. Chintamani, Subhūticandra's Commentary on the Amarakośa, Journal of Oriental Research Madras, vol. 8 (1934), pp. 372-380, at p. 376.
• Giryānandasūtra (Ri'i kun dga' bo'i mdo). Tôh. no. 38. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 276r.5-279r.2. Tr. by Ānandaśrī and Nyi ma rgyal mtshan. Translated at Thar pa gling. Giri-ānanda-sūtra.
  • Andrew Glass, Connected Discourses in Gandhāra: A Study, Edition and Translation of Four Saṃyuktāgama-Type Sūtras from the Senior Collection, doctoral dissertation, University of Washington (Seattle 2006), p. 324.
• Glang po che rab 'bog gi rgyud.
  • Source used in a work entitled Sgyu 'phrul zhi khro'i phyag 'tshal na rag dong sprugs rnal 'byor gyi spyi khrus. Denwood, Catalogue, no. 87.
  • Glang chen rab 'bogs, a Mahāyoga text cited in the Dunhuang Thabs zhags commentary. Cathy Cantwell & Rob Mayer, Continuity and Change in Tibetan Mahāyoga Ritual: Some Evidence from the Thabs zhags Manuscript and Other Dunhuang Texts. A forthcoming paper.
• Glang po che'i rtsal gyi mdo.
  • A sūtra quoted by Śāntarakṣita in his Madhyamakālaṅkāra.
• Glang po dang mtshungs pa'i mdo.
  • See Tauscher, Gondhla, pp. 91, 100 (no 25): 'Phags pa glang dang mtshungs pa'i mdo.
• Glu. Tôh. no. 2360. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZI, folio 7r.7-7v.3.
• Glu. Tôh. no. 2363. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZI, folio 8r.2-8r.4.
• Glu. Tôh. no. 2364. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZI, folio 8r.5-8r.7.
  • Phyag chen khrid mdzod, vol. 3, pp. 139-140, two texts with the same title, Wa da'i glu.
• Glu blangs kyi rgyud.
  • Bogin, Dreadlocks, p. 100.
• Gnam sa snang brgyad.
  • Meisezahl in Zentralasiatische Studien, vol. 2 (1968), p. 76.
  • Stein, in McKay, History of Tibet, vol. 1, p. 593, says it is a translation from the Chinese T'ien-li Pa-yang king.
  • See under Sangs rgyas kyi chos gsal zhing yangs pa snang brgyad ces bya ba'i mdo.
  • The Snang brgyad said to be a Chinese apocrypha. See Rhoton, CD, p. 196.
  • Sde srid, Mchod sdong, p. 434, quoting Bu ston's citation of Klu mes Dbang phyug grags, lists this among works that should not be included in the Kanjur (although they evidently had been included there at some time). Title given here is Snang brgyad.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 267.
  • Schlagintweit, München, p. 85.
  • There are a number of Dunhuang texts.
• Gnod sbyin gar mkhan mchog gi rgyud. Tôh. no. 767. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 81v.7-88v.7. Tr. by Dānagupta (Kashmiri) and Rab zhi Lo tsā ba.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 78, where the translation is attributed to Dhanagupta and Tshul khrims 'byung gnas.
• Gnyis med thigs pa.
  • Kramer, rNgog, p. 106. Unidentified title.
• Gnyis su med pa'i shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa'i gdams pa don brgyad du bsdus nas rgyas par bshad pa jo bo rje'i gdams pa. Texts in Kadam Sungbum, vol. 71.
• Gocarapariśuddha Sūtra. Tôh. no. 44.
  • Jinpa, Mind Training, p. 303 (& note), 318.
• *Gopaka Sūtra (Sa mtsho'i mdo).
  • Verhagen, SIBH4, p. 590. An early scripture that was not preserved (or not completely or properly preserved) according to Vasubandhu.
• Gopālakalubdhakadamanāvadāna.
  • BSM, p. 11 (MBB-II-41). An 11-folio manuscript.
• Gopālarājavaṃśāvalī.
  • The earliest Nepalese vaṃśāvalī text, written in Newari and Sanskrit in late 14th century.
  • Theodore Riccardi Jr., The Nepālarājaparamparā: A Short Chronicle of the Kings of Nepal, Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 106, no. 2 (April 1986), pp. 247-251.
  • For a history of it's edition and publication, see Newsletter of the NGMCP, no. 3 (January-February 2007), p. 31.
• Gos brgya thob pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 780 (also, no. 1031). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 113v.5-113v.7.
• Gośṛṅgaparvatamāhātmya.
  • BSM, p. 21 (MBB-II-235). A 35-folio manuscript.
• Gośṛṅgavyākaraṇa ('Phags pa glang ru lung bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 357. Dergé Kanjur, vol. AḤ, folios 220v.6-232r.7.
  • Studied in Thomas, TLTD, Part 1, pp. 1-38.
  • Ehrhard in Steinkellner Festschrift, pp. 128-129.
  • Ehrhard, Old & New, p. 110.
  • Thuken, p. 380.
• Grahalagna.
  • BSM, p. 18 (MBB-II-193). A 13-folio manuscript.
• Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags ma gza' rnams kyi yum zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 660 (also, no. 997). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 180v.5-183v.4. Imperial period translation. Revised by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • Dergé colophon: rgyal blon byang chub sems dpa' rnams kyi sku ring la bsgyur ba las / dus phyis dge bsnyen grags pa rgyal mtshan gyis dpal ldan sa skya'i dben gnas su rgya dpe la gtugs nas shin tu dag par byas pa'o.
• Grahamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī (Gza' rnams kyi yum zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 661 (also, no. 998). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 183v.5-186r.5.
  • KCDS, p. 108. Sanskrit paper manuscript now belonging to Potala.
• Great Sun Sūtra.
  • Name for the Mahāvairocanābhisambodhivikurvikādhiṣṭhānavaipulyasūtrendrarāja-nāma-dharmaparyāya.
• Gres dkar gyi zhal gdams.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1648. Manuscript in 2 folios.
• Gṛhapati Ugraparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa khyim bdag drag shul can gyis zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 63. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NGA, folios 257r.7-288r.4. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Jan Nattier, A Few Good Men: The Bodhisattva Path According to "The Inquiry of Ugra" (Ugraparipṛcchā-sūtra), Oxford University Press, forthcoming).
  • Ulrich Pagel, About Ugra and His Friends: A Recent Contribution on Early Mahāyāna Buddhism, a Review Article, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, series 3, vol. 16, no. 1 (2006), pp. 73-82.
  • Joann Schuster, The Bodhisattva Figure in the Ugraparipṛcchā, A.K. Warder, ed., New Paths in Buddhist Research (Durham 1985), pp. 26-56.
  • Joann Schuster, Ugraparipṛcchā, the Mahāratnakūṭasūtra and Early Mahāyāna Buddhism, doctoral dissertation (University of Toronto 1976).
  • Nakamura, p. 211.
• 'Gro ba thams cad yongs su skyob par byed pa zhes bya ba'i yongs su bsngo ba. Tôh. no. 286. Dergé Kanjur, vol. YA, folios 79v.7-81v.7. Tr. by Vidyākaraprabha and Ye shes sde. Revised by Dpal brtsegs.
• Grub pa'i mtha' bgro ba las btus pa. In a half bam po.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times. Evidently selections from a work by Khri srong lde btsan.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 86: Grub pa'i mtha' 'gro ba las btus pa.
• Gsang ba dam pa. Tôh. no. 2251. Dergé Tanjur, vol. WI, folio 141r.3-141v.2.
  • Dergé colophon: u pa de sha pa ram pa ya / gsang ba dam pa rdzogs so.
• Gsang ba mdo'i khong don bdud rtsi'i snying po.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 604.
• Gsang ba rdo rje thod pa'i rgyud.
  • Davidson, KCN, p. 77. He wants to see the correct reading as Gsang ba rdo rje thogs med pa'i rgyud.
• Gsang ba'i snying po de kho na nyid nges pa. Tôh. no. 834. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KHA, folios 198v.1-298v.7.
  • Gyurme Dorje, The Guhyagarbhatattvaviniścayamahātantra and Its XIVth Century Tibetan Commentary Phyogs-bcu mun-sel, doctoral dissertation, School of Oriental and African Studies (London 1988), in 3 vols.
  • Nathanial DeWitt Garson, Penetrating the Secret Essence Tantra: Context and Philosophy in the Mahāyoga Tantra, PhD dissertation, University of Virginia (May 2004). UMI no. 3137292. PDF.
  • Dan Martin, Illusion Web: Locating the Guhyagarbha Tantra in Buddhist Intellectual History, contained in: Christopher I. Beckwith, ed., Silver on Lapis: Tibetan Literary Culture and History, The Tibet Society (Bloomington 1987), pp. 175-220.
  • Leonard van der Kuijp, On the Lives of Śākyaśrībhadra (?-?1225), Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 114, no. 4 (1994), p. 612: the story of the discovery of the text at Bsam yas, a study of it by Gnyal Lo tsā ba.
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 157-158.
  • Stearns, Luminous Lives, p. 241.
• Gsang ba'i snying po de kho na nyid nges pa'i bla ma chen po. Tôh. no. 837. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 34v.3-60r.4.
• Gsang ba'i thigs pa'i man ngag.
  • Gsang ba'i thags pa'i man ngag. Peking Tanjur, no. 4724. No author given.
  • Almogi, Materiality, p. 260, says this is in Peking Tanjur, no. 4738, but that it is absent from the Derge. The commentary, by the author of this brief text, is Peking Tanjur, no. 4765, and it, also, is not available in the Derge.
• Gsang khrid kyi rgyud pa'i lo rgyus dang bcas pa.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1001.
• Gsang ldan gyi dka' 'grel don bsdus sgron ma. Tôh. no. 2593. Dergé Tanjur, vol. CU, folios 7r.7-32v.1. Tr. by Devākaracandra and Klog skya.
  • Bu-ston, Yogatantra, p. 180.6.
• Gsang sngags rjes su 'dzin ma'i sgrub thabs. Tôh. no. 3122. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folios 219v.7-220r.2.
• Gser gyi me tog mdzes pa rin po che'i sgron ma 'bar ba'i rgyud.
  • See also under the short title Sgron ma 'bar ba'i rgyud. Someone placed a full text of this tantra on the internet as a "Wikisource" at the following URL: http://wikisource.org/wiki/Gser_gyi_me_tog_mdzes_pa_rin_po_che_sgron_ma_'bar_ba'i_rgyud.
  • See Daniel Scheiddeger, Different Sets of Channels in the Instruction Series of Rdzogs chen, Revue d'Etudes Tibétaines, vol. 12 (2007), p. 26.
• Gser 'od chu 'beb.
  • Name of a medical scripture mentioned by Trogawa Rinpoche, Past, Present and Future Life in Tibetan Medicine, contained in: "Aspects of Classical Tibetan Medicine," Special Volume of Bulletin of Tibetology (1993), pp. 38-52.
• Gser 'od dam pa mdo sde'i dbang po las gsungs pa'i smon lam.
  • Peking Kanjur, no. 1042. Included in the Vinaya section.
• Gshin rje gshed khro bo rnam par rgyal ba pra khog snang rtsa ba'i rgyud.
  • Sde srid, Mchod sdong, p. 434, quoting Bu-ston, lists this among works that should not be included in the Kanjur (although they evidently had been included there at some time). This is a whole set of texts, titles given as: Gshin rje gshed khro bo rnam par rgyal pa pra khog snang rtsa ba'i rgyud / rgyud phyi ma / phyi ma'i phyi ma gsum.
• Gshin rje gshed nag po'i 'khor lo bri ba'i cho ga. Tôh. no. 1959. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MI, folios 90r.2-92r.4.
  • Dergé colophon: dpal gshin rje gshed nag po'i 'khor lo bri ba'i cho ga rdzogs so.
• Gshin rje gshed nag po'i sgrub thabs. Tôh. no. 3325. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 20v.2-20v.5. Tr. by Ba ri Dharmakīrti.
• Gsol 'debs bar chad lam sel.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 605.
• Gsol 'debs bsam pa lhun grub ma.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 607.
  • Helmut Eimer and Pema Tsering, Bibliographische Bemerkungen zu G. W. Houston, Gsol 'debs bsam pa lhun 'grub ma, Zentralasiatische Studien, vol. 10 (1976), pp. 677-682.
  • Peter Schwieger, Zur Rezeptionsgeschichte des Gsol 'debs le'u bdun ma und des Gsol 'debs bsam pa lhun grub ma, Zentralasiatische Studien, vol. 21 (1988), pp. 29-47.
• Gsol 'debs le'u bdun ma.
  • Peter Schwieger, Zur Rezeptionsgeschichte des Gsol 'debs le'u bdun ma und des Gsol 'debs bsam pa lhun grub ma, Zentralasiatische Studien, vol. 21 (1988), pp. 29-47.
  • Mike Dickman, tr., A Treasure Trove of Blessing and Protection: The Seven Chapter Prayer of the Great Teacher Padmasambhava, details unavailable.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 606: Gsol 'debs le'u bdun pa bsam pa lhun grub ma bcas pa'i kha skong zhar byung rje 'bangs nyer lnga dang gter ston brgya rtsa'i gsol 'debs rnams. Ibid., no. 634: O rgyan gyi gu ru padma 'byung gnas kyi rdo rje gsungs pa med pa'i gsol 'debs le'u bdun ma.
  • Schlagintweit, München, p. 75.
  • Translation of a small part in Brunnhölzl, Straight, pp. 63-64.
• Gsung rab dang mdo sde las mdor bsdus pa rtsa 'grel.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87: Gsung rab mdo sde las mdor bsdus pa rtsa 'grel.
• Gsung rab kyi brda la nye bar mkho ba byis pa 'jug pa'i sgo. Woodblock print in 24 folios. Oriental Institute, St. Petersburg, no. B8937/4.
• Gtam rgyud kyi rtog pa. Tôh. no. 471. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 173v.3-174r.2.
  • Translation by Bulcsu Siklós. See discussion of traditional arguments for and against its Indian authenticity by Decleer in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 41 (1998), pp. 291-293.
  • EoB under "Ākhyānakalpa."
  • Eimer in: Paul Harrison and G. Schopen, eds., Sūryacandrāya: Essays in Honour of Akira Yuyama (Swisttal-Odendorf 1998), p. 26.
• Gtam rgyud kyi rtog pa. Tôh. no. 2006. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MI, folios 213v.6-214r.5. May seem to be identical to the Kanjur text by the same title.
  • Not really an 'independent' text. Dergé colophon:
• Gtor ma'i lag len khyer bde ba.
  • Schlagintweit, München, p. 76.
• Gtsug gtor chen po bam po dgu pa la bdud kyi le'u nyi tshe phyung ba. Tôh. no. 237. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 287r.4-299r.4.
  • Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 262: Gtsug tor chen po bam po las bdud kyi le'u nyi tshe 'byung ba.
  • Stog Palace colophon: gtsug tor chen po bam po dgu pa las / bdud kyi le'u nyi tshe 'byung ba rdzogs so // sngon gyi dkar chag gsum du rgya nag las 'gyur bar bshad do. According to three different catalog listings, it was translated from Chinese.
  • See Dba'-bzhed, p. 105, which says this (?) was used as the basis for funerary ceremonies from Khri srong lde btsan onward (here with a title Gtsug tor dgu'i dkyil 'khor). Note the Yogatantra texts called Gtsug dgu, or Gtsug tor dgu, in Bu-ston, Yogatantra, p. 155.6 et passim.
• Gtsug lag dgu'i rgyud.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 207. A tantra said to have been translated for the first time by Chag Lo tsā ba. It hasn't been identified.
• Gtsug tor 'bar ba zhes bya ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 600 (also, no. 962). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folio 260r.1-260r.3.
• Gtsug tor chen po'i mdo.
  • Jackson, ESM, p. 22. This text is quoted by Sgam po pa and Phag mo gru pa (q.v.).
  • Sde srid, Mchod sdong, p. 434, quoting Bu ston's citation of Klu mes Dbang phyug grags, lists this among works that should not be included in the Kanjur (although they evidently had been included there at some time). Title given here is Bcom ldan 'das kyi gtsug tor chen po'i mdo.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 20).
• Gtsug tor dri med kyi gzungs.
  • See Dba'-bzhed, pp. 25, 103-104.
  • Essen Catalog, p. 504.
• Gtsug tor dri med kyi gzungs cho ga. Tôh. no. 3081. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folios 176v.4-177r.5.
• Gtsug tor gdugs dkar mo la bstod pa. Tôh. no. 3109. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folio 205r.1-205r.6.
• Gtsug tor nag mo.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 196.
  • Schlagintweit, München, p. 85: Gtsug gtor nag mo, Gtsug gtor nag mo'i gzungs.
• Gtum mo'i 'khrul 'khor bco brgyad.
  • Contained in: Phyag chen khrid yig of Ngag dbang bstan pa'i nyi ma, and Other Texts of the Mahamudra and Na ro chos drug Precepts of Stag lung pa Dkar brgyud pa Tradition, "reproduced from manuscripts from the library of Ri bo che Rje drung Rin po che of Padma bkod," Tseten Dorji, Tibetan Nyingmapa Monastery (Tezu 1973), pp. 519-528.
  • Guhyagarbhatattvaviniścaya (Dpal gsang ba'i snying po de kho na nyid rnam par nges pa). Tôh. no. 832. Dergé Kanjur (Rnying rgyud section), vol. KHA, folios 110v.1-132r.7.
  • See the entry for Guhyendratilakakalārāja, below.
  • Kapstein, Assimilation, p. 253. Thar pa Lo tsā ba's translation, done at orders of Bcom ldan Rig pa'i ral gri, is preserved in the Phug brag Bka' 'gyur.
  • Gzhan phan 'od zer, Chos thams cad rdzogs pa chen po byang chub kyi sems kun byed rgyal po'i 'grel pa kun bzang dgongs rgyan (Lhasa 2006), in 2 vols.
  • Shen Weirong, tr., Huan hua wang mi mi zang xu (An Annotated Translation of Tantra of the Secret Nucleus rGyud gsang ba snying po), Nyingmapa Series: Sadhana Section 6, Vajrayana Buddhism Association Limited (Hongkong 2001), in 199 pages.
• Guhyamaṇitilaka-nāma-sūtra ('Phags pa gsang ba nor bu thig le zhes bya ba'i mdo). Tôh. no. 493. Dergé Kanjur, vol. THA, folios 119v.5-151v.1. Tr. by Bde bar gshegs pa'i dpal [Sugataśrī] and Kun dga' rgyal mtshan.
  • Bu-ston, Yogatantra, p. 182.1.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 222: Gsang ba nor bu'i thig le.
• Guhyasamājamahātantrabhavotpattikrameṇa vajrasattvaniṣpādanasūtra.
  • KCDS, p. 103. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala. Title translated [badly] into Tibetan as Dpal gsang 'dus yo ga chen po'i rgyud kyi 'byung ba'i lam rim rdo rje sems dpa' sgrub pa'i mdo.
  • This is apparently identical to the work in the Tanjur by Candrakīrti entitled Rdo rje sems dpa'i sgrub thabs, q.v.
• Guhyasamājatantra, or, Sarvatathāgatakāyavākcittarahasyaguhyasamāja-nāma-mahākalparāja (De bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi sku gsung thugs kyi gsang chen gsang ba 'dus pa zhes bya ba brtag pa'i rgyal po chen po). Tôh. no. 442. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 90r.1-148r.6. Tr. by Śraddhākaravarman and Rin chen bzang po. Revised by Nyi ma'i dbang po and Chos rje dpal.
  • S. Bagchi, ed., Guhyasamāja Tantra or Tathāgataguhyaka, Buddhist Sanskrit Texts series no. 9, The Mithila Institute (Darbhanga 1988), in 177 pages. This is called a 'second edition,' for which Dr. Sridhar Tripathi takes credit, but there is no good reason for this.
  • B. Bhattacharyya, Tathāgataguhyaka or Guhyasamāja, Gaekwad's Oriental Series no. 53 (Baroda 1931).
  • Swami Dwarikadas Shastri, ed., Guhyasamāja Tantra or Tathāgataguhyaka, Bauddha Bhārati series no. 50 (Varanasi 2003), in 170 pages.
  • Kenneth Eastman, The Dun-huang Tibetan Manuscript of the Guhyasamājatantra, contained in: Report of the Japanese Association for Buddhist Studies, vol. 26 (March 1980), pp. 8-12 (in Japanese, with English translation appended).
  • Pio Filippani-Ronconi, Note sulla costruzione del mandala con riferimento al I capitole del Guhyasamājatantra, Annali (Istituto Universitario Orientale di Napoli), n.s. vol. 8 (1958), pp. 173-211.
  • Francesca Freemantle, A Critical Study of the Guhyasamāja-tantra, doctoral dissertertation, School of Oriental and African Studies (London 1971).
  • Francesca Fremantle, Chapter Seven of the Guhyasamāja Tantra, contained in: T. Skorupski, ed., Indo-Tibetan Studies: Papers in Honour and Appreciation of Professor David L. Snellgrove's Contribution to Indo-Tibetan Studies, The Institute of Buddhist Studies (Tring 1990), pp. 101-114. Sanskrit text and English translation of Chapter Seven. She notes on p. 109 that the Narthang, Peking and Lhasa contain the version revised by 'Gos Lhas btsas, while that of Dergé was revised by Chos rje dpal. These two versions differ considerably.
  • Peter Gäng, Das Tantra der verborgenen Vereinigung: Guhyasamāja-Tantra, Eugen Diederichs Verlag (München 1988). The German translation is found on pp. 107-277.
  • Taidô Kitamura, On the Abhiṣeka Ceremony of Tibetan Esoteric Buddhism, Guhyasamāja Abhiṣeka in dGe-lugs-pa Sect [in Japanese], Journal of the Naritasan Institute for Buddhist Studies, vol. 15, no. 2 (1992), pp. 129-162.
  • Yukei Matsunaga, A Doubt to Authority of the Guhyasamāja-Tantra, Indogaku Bukkyôgaku Kenkyû (Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies), vol. 12, no. 2 (1964), pp. 844-835.
  • Yukei Matsunaga, Some Problems of the Guhyasamāja-Tantra, contained in: Lokesh Chandra & Perala Ratnam, eds., Studies in Indo-Asian Art and Culture, Volume 5: Commemoration Volume on the 75th Birthday of Acharya Raghuvira, The International Academy of Indian Culture (New Delhi 1977), pp. 109-119.
  • Yukei Matsunaga, The Guhyasamāja Tantra, a New Critical Edition, Toho Shuppan (Osaka 1978), in 130 pages.
  • Yukei Matsunaga, Trikula and Pañcakula, with Reference to the Construction of the Guhyasamājatantra [in Japanese], Journal of the Naritasan Institute for Buddhist Studies, vol. 15, no. 1 (1992), pp. 315-331.
  • David Snellgrove, in E. Conze, ed., Buddhist Texts through the Ages (Oxford 1954), pp. 221-224. An English translation of Chapter 7.
  • Shinichi Tsuda, The Original Formation and Performance of the 'Secret Assembly' (Guhyasamāja), an Integration of the Guhyasamāja-tantra into the History of Tantric Buddhism in India, Journal of the International College for Advanced Buddhist Studies, vol. 2 (March 1998), pp. 103-146.
  • Giuseppe Tucci, Some Glosses upon the Guhyasamāja, Mélanges chinoise et bouddhiques, vol. 3 (1935), pp. 339-353.
  • Alex Wayman, Early Literary History of the Buddhist Tantras, Especially the Guhyasamāja-tantra, Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, vol. 48/49 (1968), pp. 99-110.
  • Alex Wayman, Guhyasamājatantra: Reflections on the Word and Its Meaning, Transactions of the International Conference of Orientalists in Japan, no. 15 (1970), pp. 34-44.
  • Alex Wayman, Yoga of the Guhyasamāja, Motilal Banarsidass (Delhi 1977).
  • Christian K. Wedemeyer, Antinomianism and Gradualism: The Contextualization of the Practices of Sensual Enjoyment (Caryā) in the Guhyasamāja Ārya Tradition, The Indian International Journal of Buddhist Studies [Sarnath], vol. 3 (2002), pp. 181-195.
  • M. Winternitz, Notes on the Guhyasamāja-tantra and the Age of the Tantras, Indian Historical Quarterly, vol. 9, no. 1 (1933), pp. 1-10.
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 17, lists an incomplete Indian manuscript at Zha lu.
  • KCDS, p. 34. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala. For a fragmentary manuscript, see p. 126.
  • BSM, p. 15 (MBB-II-126). A manuscript in 101 folios.
  • BSM, p. 4 (MBB-I-60). A manuscript of the "later half" (parārdha, on which see Matsunami) of the text in 124 folios dated 1912. See also BSM, p. 5 (MBB-I-85), a 125-folio manuscript dated 1715.
  • Bendall, Subhāṣita, folios 55, 89, 96.
  • Davidson, IEB, index.
  • Nakamura, pp. 332-334.
  • For discussion of the pre-1000 CE Tibetan translation, see Mayer, Pelliot 349, pp. 130-131. The Dunhuang text is preserved, and it would appear to be the original translation behind all later revisions. Some Rnying-ma Rgyud-'bum versions of the 17-chapter root tantra state that the translators were Vimalamitra and Ska ba Dpal rtsegs (Ka ba Dpal brtsegs).
  • Sdog ston 'Jam dbyangs grags pa rgyal mtshan, Dpal gsang ba 'dus pa'i rgyud 'grel le dang yan gyi gsal sgron, Kunsang Topgyel and Mani Dorji (Thimphu 1979), in 361 pages.
  • Rgyud chen Shes rab seng ge (d. 1445), Gsang 'dus 'grel chen rgyud thams cad kyi rgyal po dpal gsang ba 'dus pa'i rtsa ba'i rgyud kyi sgron ma rab tu gsal bar byed pa'i rgya cher bshad pa'i 'chad pa [Rje btsun shes rab sengge'i gsung le'u dang po nas bcu bdun bar]. Published in Varanasi (?) in 1969. See Drepung Catalog, p. 2404 for a manuscript.
  • Citations under the titles "Śrīsamāja" and "Samājottara," found in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 79-80.
  • Matsunami, pp. 277-279. Here the cataloguer rather mysteriously lists the content of an 18-chapter pūrvārdha (early half) together with a 32-chapter parārdha (later half).
• Guhyasamayasādhanamālā.
  • See English, Vajrayoginī. An anthology of some 46 Sanskrit works centering on Vajrayoginī.
• Guhyasamayasaṅgraha.
  • BSM, p. 8 (MBB-I-140). A 98-folio manuscript dated 1918 CE.
• Guhyasarvacchinda-tantrarāja (Dpal gsang ba thams cad gcod pa'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 384. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 187r.2-195v.7. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
• Guhyāṣṭamīvratavarṇana.
  • Matsunami, p. 232.
• Guhyavajra-tantrarāja (Dpal gsang ba rdo rje rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 383. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 184v.1-187r.1. Tr. by Ratnavajra and Shākya ye shes.
• Guhyendratilakakalārāja (Gsang ba'i dbang po thig le'i rdog pa'i rgyal po).
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 17, lists an Indian manuscript at Zha lu.
  • Compare KCDS, p. 124. The complete title is given here as Śrīguhyendratilakadrāma-mahātantrarāja-paramarahasya. The "drāma" part makes no sense to me. I interpret this to mean 'The supremely secret king of great tantras, the Secret Power Spot.' However, KCDS identifies it as the Rgyud sgyu 'phrul dra ba'am rgyud gsang ba snying po ste dpal gsang ba'i snying po de kho na nyid nges pa'i rgyud, which is of course the Guhyagarbha. If this is indeed the Guhyagarbha, Rnying ma pas may quite rightly feel vindicated after several centuries of doubts expressed by members of other sects on its Indian authenticity.
  • Gray, Compassionate, p. 243 (Guhyendutilaka).
• Gulmālaṅkārāgra-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa sdong po rgyan gyi mchog ces bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 1066. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAṂ, folio 235r.2-235v.4.
  • Perhaps this has something to do with a Sdong po rgyan gyi mdo, said to be a spurious sūtra. Rhoton, CD, p. 196.
  • 'Phags pa mdo sdong po brgyan pa'i mdo. 'Phags pa mdo sdong po brgyan pa'i mchog. Denwood, Catalogue, nos. 392, 393.
  • Mdo sdong po brgyan pa'i mdo. Schlagintweit, München, p. 84.
• Guṇakaraṇḍavyūha.
  • Subject of article by W. B. Douglas, who says it is "a Buddhist sūtra composed in Sanskrit by Newars probably in the 15th century."
  • Chapter outline. Matsunami, pp. 193-194.
  • Giuseppe Tucci, La redazione poetica del Karaṇḍavyūha, Atti delle Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Torino, Classe di scienze Morali, Storiche et Filologiche, vol. 58 (1922-1923), pp. 271-298.
  • P.C. Majumdar, The Karaṇḍavyūha, Its Metrical Version, Indian Historical Quarterly, vol. 24, no. 4 (1949), pp. 293-299.
  • BSM, p. 2 (MBB-I-12). A 192-folio Nepalese paper manuscript dated 1493 CE.
  • Gudrun Bühnemann, Complex Configurations: On the Iconography and Date of the Golden Window in Patan, Nepal, Orientations, vol. 41, no. 3 (April 2010), pp. 24-30. This discusses the scene in which the Hindu deities are emanated from Avalokiteśvara.
• Guṇaratnasaṅkusumitaparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa yon tan rin chen me tog kun tu rgyas pas zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 78. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 261v.6-266v.6. Tr. by Jinamitra, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
• *Gurumaṇḍala (Bla ma'i maṇḍal). Tôh. no. 3762. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TSHU, folio 115r.5-115v.5.
• Gurumaṇḍalavidhi.
  • KCDS, p. 41. A palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript belonging to the Potala.
  • BSM, p. 8 (MBB-I-143). A 12-folio manuscript.
• Gurvājñā (*Bla ma'i bka').
  • 'Pronouncements of the Guru.' BSM, p. 22 (MBB-II-265). A 27-folio manuscript. Also, BSM, p. 23 (MBB-II-282 through 284), three manuscripts in 20, 20, and 24 folios. Also, BSM, p. 23 (MBB-II-291), a 20-folio manuscript. BSM, p. 23 (MBB-II-293 & 294), a 44-folio and a 15-folio manuscript. BSM, p. 23 (MBB-II-296), an 18-folio manuscript. Notice also the title Siddhigurvājñā (q.v.).
• Gurvārādhanapañjikā (Bla ma'i bsnyen bkur gyi dka' 'grel). Tôh. no. 3722. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TSHU, folios 12r.2-36r.2. Tr. by Nags kyi rin chen (Vanaratna) and Rig pa gzhon nu. On guru veneration (commentary on difficult points in the Bla ma lnga bcu pa).
  • ACIP version available.
  • Published on the basis of the Dergé in Bla ma lnga bcu pa'i rtsa 'grel rgya bod mkhas pa'i gsung phyogs gcig tu bsdebs pa dngos grub kun 'byung, Rdor gling 'brug sgar dpe mdzod khang (Darjeeling 2004), pp. 8-85.
• 'Gyur sngags mthong ba don ldan phran bu.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 882. "ra grong gtsug lag khang gi rdo ring nas phab."
• Gza' dang rgyu skar gyi rang bzhin bshad pa. Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 272.
  • Seems to be an extract from the Śardulakarṇa. Contains chapters numbered 16 through 24.
• Gza' dgu'i mchod pa'i cho ga. Tôh. no. 3129. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folios 234v.3-239r.1. Tr. by Nags kyi rin chen (Vanaratna) and Gzhon nu dpal.
• Gza' skar gsang ba'i zu tse bskol gyi mdo zhes bya ba'i gzungs.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, nos. 524, 525. Other titles: Gtsug lag 'phrul gyi 'gyur rtsis, Dag pa gser gyi mdo thig.
• Gza'i nad thams cad rab tu zhi bar byed pa'i gzungs.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 526.
• Gzhi chen po'i mdo.
  • A sūtra quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, but not yet traced elsewhere.
• Gzhi lnga pa phrug.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 91. A śāstra, evidently of Indian authorship. Absent from the Lhan dkar ma, it occurs without authorship attribution in the 'Phang thang ma.
  • Tauscher & Lainé in CHWT, p. 357: Gzhi lnga pa.
• Gzhi rtsom pa'i mdo.
  • A sūtra quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, but not yet traced elsewhere. Perhaps it's the same as the Gzhi chen po'i mdo (?).
• Gzi brjid can gyi mdo.
  • A sūtra quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, but not traced elsewhere.
• Gzi ldan 'bar ba mtshams kyi rgyud.
  • See Mayer, Pelliot 349, p. 135.
• Gzigs pa bla ma.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 88.
• Gzungs chen mo grangs lnga.
  • Schlagintweit, Stuttgart, p. 251. I think this is the same as the Gzungs grwa lnga, q.v. The colophon of the manuscript here described says it was the wealthy patron Tshe dbang bkra shis (perhaps the Shel dkar prince who died in around 1450?) who constructed the volume.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 94: Gzungs chen po lnga'i cho ga mi mthun pa gsum smon lam dang bcas pa.
• Gzungs 'dus.
  • Kapstein, Assimilation, p. 129 and note, has a brief discussion which mentions the Rtag brtan gzungs 'dus and Gzungs mdo'i glegs bam. See also pp. 131-132.
  • Helmut Eimer, Die Ausgabe des Gzungs 'dus aus Dga' ldan phun tshogs gling, contained in: Ute Hüsken, Petra Kieffer-Pülz & Anne Peters, ed., Jaina-Itihāsa-Ratna. Festschrift für Gustav Roth zum 90. Geburtstag, Indica et Tibetica series no. 47 (Marburg 2006), pp. 163-178.
  • Paul Harrison, Preliminary Notes on a gZungs 'dus Manuscript from Tabo. IN: Michael Hahn, et al., eds., Suhṛllekhāḥ. Festgabe für Helmut Eimer (Swisttal-Odendorf 1996), pp. 49-68.
  • Manfred Taube, Zur Textgeschichte einiger Gzuns-bsdus-Ausgaben, Zentralasiatische Studien, vol. 2 (1968), pp. 55-66.
• Gzungs grwa lnga (sometimes spelled Gra lnga).
  • This is said to be one of the texts brought back from India to Tibet by Thon mi in early-to-mid-7th century, although not translated at that time. See Dba'-bzhed, p. 27.
  • KCDS, p. 47 (Pañcamahārakṣāsūtra).
• Hālāhalalokeśvarasādhana ('Jig rten dbang phyug hā la hā la'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3420. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 84r.3-84v.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Hālāhalasādhana (Snying rje khros pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3158. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 179r.1-179r.7. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul rgyal (Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan).
• Hālāhalasādhana (Snying rje khros pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3159. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 179r.7-180v.3. Tr. by Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Haṃsa Jātaka.
  • Part twenty-two of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
• Haṃsāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 214.
• Haramekhalā.
  • Matsunami, p. 252.
  • Newsletter of the NGMCP, no. 3 (January-February 2007), p. 33, mentions an old Newari translation of this originally Prakrit medical work.
• Harihariharivāhanasādhana (Seng ge dang bya khyung dang khyab 'jug la bzhugs pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3162. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 181r.7-181v.4. Tr. by Tshul rgyal (Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan).
• Harihariharivāhanasādhana (Seng ge dang bya khyung dang khyab 'jug la bzhugs pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3163. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 181v.4-182v.2. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Harihariharivāhanodbhavasādhana (Ha ri ha ri ha ri la zhon par gyur pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3425. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 87r.1-87r.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Hariṇamṛga Jātaka.
  • Matsunami, p. 230.
• Hārītī Sūtra.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 125.
• Hastakāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, pp. 215, 216.
  • BSM, p. 10 (MBB-II-26). A 12-folio manuscript.
• Hastamudrā.
  • BSM, p. 12 (MBB-II-69). A 24-folio manuscript.
• Hasti Jātaka.
  • Part thirty of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, pp. 229, 230.
• Hastikakṣya-nāma-mahāyānasūtra (Glang po'i rtsal zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 207. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 95r.7-109r.5.
  • Nakamura, pp. 171, 231.
  • Listed among scriptures considered basic by the Mādhyamika school. Mimaki, Dbus-pa text, folio 9r.
  • Source of two brief verse citations in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 90.
  • Citation in Bendall, Subhāṣita, folio 96.
• Hastiparīkṣā.
  • Chintamani, Notices, p. 169. On the science of elephants, in 1,500 verses.
• Hatthavanagallavihāravaṃsa.
  • See Bechert in: Sūryacandrāya (Swisttal-Odendorf 1998), p. 6. An anonymous work of the 13th century, it makes use of Āryaśūra's Jātakamālā.
• Hayagrīvasādhana (Rta mgrin gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 2142. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TSHI, folios 215v.4-216r.5. Tr. by Zla ba bzang po and Dar ma tshul khrims.
• Hayagrīvasādhana (Rta mgrin gyi sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 3390. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 56r.6-53v.3. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Hayagrīvasādhana (Rta mgrin gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3054. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folios 107v.2-108r.2. Tr. by Puruṣottama and Nyi ma rgyal mtshan bzang po.
• Hayagrīvasādhana (Rta mgrin gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3277. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 26r.5-26v.3. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Hayagrīvavidyā.
  • Dutt, Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. 1, pp. 41-46 (also, English introduction, pp. 61-62).
• He ru ka phyag gnyis pa'i sgrub thabs.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 470.
• He ru ka phyag rgya gcig pa'i sgrub thabs. Tôh. no. 1646. Dergé Tanjur, vol. YA, folio 309r.1-309v.5.
• Herukābhidhānasādhananidhau pañjikā.
  • KCDS, p. 151. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
• Herukābhyudaya (Dpal khrag 'thung mngon par 'byung ba). Tôh. no. 374. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 1v.1-33v.7. Tr. by Advayavajra and Chings Yon tan 'bar.
  • Dergé colophon: dpal khrag 'thung mngon par 'byung ba las 'bum phrag gsum las btus pa / bstan bcos thams cad kyi rgyal po dpal khrag 'thung chen po bklags pas 'grub pa / thams cad mkhyen pa'i ye shes gzhan las rgyal ba dang po'i sgrub pa'i rgyud kyi phyi ma / dpal khrag 'thung mngon par 'byung ba rnal 'byor ma'i rgyud kyi rgyal po rdzogs so // // rgya gar gyi mkhan po paṇḍi ta chen po a dwa ya badzra dang bod kyi lo tsā ba chings yon tan 'bar gyis bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa.
  • Work mentioned as belonging to the Vajraparvata cult (Vajrayāna) in a 14th century Sinhalese historical work, the Nikāya-saṅgraha. "Bherukadbudaya."
• Herukādyavajravārāhīyogarāja.
  • Matsunami, p. 252.
  • BSM, p. 7 (MBB-I-119), with the title Herukādyavajravārāhīyogarājatamottamaparamarahasya. A manuscript in 42 folios dated 1933.
• Herukakaruṇākrīḍitatantraguhyagambhīrottama (Dpal he ru ka snying rje rol pa'i rgyud gsang ba zab mo'i mchog). Tôh. no. 840. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 130r.1-202r.3. Tr. by Newar Śrīkīrti. In Rnying rgyud section.
  • It is probably this work that Roerich, in his review contained in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 52, no. 4 (December 1932), p. 398, refers to when he says that a text was translated by the Nepalese Śrīkīrti, and the work was supported by the Mongols Mchog gi snying po and An Bkra shis, and the Nepalese Bzang Bkra shis rgya mtsho (I've corrected Roerich's spellings to my own system here).
  • Sde srid, Mchod sdong, p. 434, quoting Bu ston, lists this among works that should not be included in the Kanjur (although they evidently had been included there at some time), because it is 'corrupt' (yang dag tu mi 'dug pa). The passage reads: He ru ka rol pa bal po shi ke rta'i 'gyur.
• Herukasādhana (He ru ka'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3291. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 33v.1-32v.5. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Herukasādhana (He ru ka'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3637. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 251r.3-251r.6.
• Herukātiyoga.
  • BSM, p. 18 (MBB-II-189). A 24-folio manuscript.
• Herukavajrasādhana (?).
  • KCDS, p. 115. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala.
• Hevajrabalividhi (Dpal Kye rdo rje'i gtor ma'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 1287. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TA, folios 141r.7-143v.1.
• Hevajrabalividhi (Kye'i rdo rje zhes bya ba'i gtor ma'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 1288. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TA, folios 143v.1-144r.7. A text with same title by Ānandavajra.
• Hevajrabhaṭṭārakasyacakraviṃśatikāstotra.
  • KCDS, p. 84. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala. Tibetan version of title given as: Dpal kye rdo rje rje btsun gyi 'khor lo nyi shu bstod pa.
  • Bandurski, p. 76 (no. 24 in the list), attributes the Hevajracakraviṃśikā (very likely the same text) to Saroruhavajra.
• Hevajraḍākinījālamahātantraṭīkā.
  • I believe this title of a Sanskrit manuscript, listed in Bandurski, p. 74, must in fact belong to the Yogaratnamālā-nāma-hevajrapañjikā by Kṛṣṇa, q.v. The manuscript was made in around 1162.
• Hevajraḍākinījālasaṃvara.
  • BSM, p. 14 (MBB-II-107). A 61-folio manuscript.
• Hevajradvibhujasādhana (Dgyes pa rdo rje phyag gnyis pa'i sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 1276. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TA, folios 103r.1-105r.6. Tr. by Sumatiśrībhadra and Shākya 'od zer.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 463, gives this title as a work of A la la badzra. Also listed here is a Hevajra text entitled Gsung bsdus pa dgyes pa rdo rje'i sgrub thabs, tr. by Shākya 'od.
• Hevajrakramakurukullāsādhana (Kye rdo rje rim pa'i rigs byed ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3568. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 200r.5-200v.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Hevajra-nāma-tantrārthasaṅgraha (Dpal dgyes pa'i rdo rje zhes bya ba'i rgyud kyi don bsdus pa). Tôh. no. 1193. Dergé Tanjur, vol. CA, folios 12r.2-43v.5. No colophon.
• Hevajrasādhana (Dgyes pa'i rdo rje'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3292. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 33v.5-35r.6. Tr. by Dā, Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
  • BSM, p. 13 (MBB-II-87). There are many texts by this title, so it is not possible (without looking at the manuscript) to know which one it is. It may be a collection, since it is quite long. A 46-folio manuscript.
• Hevajrasādhanābhisamayakramārthaprasanna (Bcom ldan 'das kye'i rdo rje'i sgrub pa'i thabs mngon par rtogs pa'i rim pa don rab tu gsal ba). Tôh. no. 1291. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TA, folios 148r.5-151v.7.
  • EoB. Includes summary.
• Hevajrasekaprakriyā.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 300.
  • An edition of this text has been made by Harunaga Isaacson and Alexis Sanderson, as yet unpublished. An edition and French translation may be found in Louis Finot, Manuscrits Sanskrits de sādhanas retrouvés en Chine, Journal Asiatique, vol. 225 (1934), pp. 1-85.
• Hevajratantrarāja (Kye'i rdo rje zhes bya ba rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 417. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NGA, folios 1v.1-13v.5.
  • David Snellgrove, The Hevajra Tantra, a Critical Study, Oxford University Press (London 1959), in two volumes. Reviewed by Alex Wayman in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 80, no. 2 (April 1960), pp. 159-162.
  • G.W. Farrow & I. Menon, The Concealed Essence of the Hevajra Tantra: With the Commentary Yogaratnamala, Motilal Banarsidass (Delhi 1992).
  • Bhagchandra Jain ('Bhaskar'), ed., Hevajratantra-Yogaratnamālā (along with detailed introduction [in Hindi]), Sanmati Research Institute of Indology (Nagpur 2000). This seems to be only a little more than a re-edition of Snellgrove's Sanskrit texts, only this time using Devanagari script in place of Snellgrove's Romanization.
  • Ram Shankar Tripathi and Thakur Sain Negi, eds., Hevajratantram with Muktāvalī Pañjikā of Mahāpaṇḍitācārya Ratnākaraśānti, Bibliotheca Indo-Tibetica Series no. 48, Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies (Sarnath 2001).
  • Ch. Willemen, The Chinese Hevajratantra (Leuven 1983). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 29 (1986), pp. 65-68.
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 6, 209, 233, 239, 240, 248, 250, 263-269, 275, 296, 299, 304, 318.
  • Nakamura, pp. 334, 340.
  • KCDS, p. 30 (see also p. 35). Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. An unidentified commentary appears at p. 93: Śrīherukatantravṛhat... saṅgrahayaṃjikāyaṃ (here translated into Tibetan as Dpal kye rdo rje'i rgyud kyi rgyas pa'i 'grel pa bsdus pa).
  • Zhang Tshul khrims grags (11th century), Dpal brtag pa gnyis pa'i bka' 'grel: An Eleventh Century Commentary on the Hevajra Tantra, T.G. Dhongthog (New Delhi 1979), in 135 pages. "Reproduced from a copy of rare manuscript from Nepal."
  • Sa skya Bla ma Dam pa Bsod nams rgyal mtshan (1312-1375), Rgyud kyi rgyal po dpal kyai rdo rje'i rgya cher 'grel pa nyi ma'i 'od zer, Jamyang Samten (New Delhi 1980), in 761 pages.
  • Dwags po Paṇ chen Bkra shis rnam rgyal (1512-1587?), Dpal kye'i rdo rje zhes bya ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po'i 'grel pa legs bshad nyi ma'i 'od zer, Delhi Karmapae Chodhey (Delhi 1977), in 568 pages. "Reproduced from a print from the 16th century Central Tibetan blocks at the order Of H.H. The Sixteenth Rgyal dbang Karma pa." Note that the dates (or the identity) of the author are mistaken.
  • Kong sprul Blo gros mtha' yas (1813-1899), Dpal dgyes pa rdo rje'i rgyud kyi rgyal po brtag pa gnyis pa'i tshig don rnam par 'grol ba gzhom med rdo rje'i gsang ba 'byed pa, n.p. (Rumtek 1970?), in 657 pages.
  • Brag phug Dge bshes Dge 'dun rin chen (b. 1926), Rgyud kyi rgyal po dpal brtag pa gnyis pa'i tshig don rnam par bshad pa man ngag gi mdzod, "a detailed commentary on the Hevajra Tantra according to the Rngog tradition of exegesis followed by the 'Brug pa Dkar brgyud pa," Rta mgon Monastic Community (Thimphu 1978), in 663 pages.
  • Matsunami, pp. 252-253.
  • Citations in Bendall, Subhāṣita, folios 9, 93.
  • EoB, vol. 5, pp. 447-449.
• Hevajrayoginīstuti.
  • Bandurski, p. 76 (no. 27 in the list).
• Himāśaḥ Kumārasya Gandhahastibodhisattvasuvarṇapuṣpa-nāma-tathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • Matsunami, p. 233.
• Hiraṇyamālānāmadaśakriyāvidhi (Dbyig gi phreng ba zhes bya ba cho ga'i bya ba bcu pa). Tôh. no. 2499. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZI, folios 265r.4-274v.7. Tr. by Chos skyong bzang po.
  • Dergé colophon: gzhung 'di lha dang bcas pa'i skye dgu'i 'dren pa dam pa chos kyi rje sprul sku rin po che'i zhal snga nas kyi bka' lung bzhin / lo tsā ba dge slong chos skyong bzan pos sa skyong ba mkhyen pa'i spyan ldan dpon chen kun dga' bsod nams rin chen dbang gi rgyal pos bdag rkyen las dpal e waṃ chos 'khor du bsgyur ba'o. [A small lettered note is attached below the line which seems to say ma dpe ma 'phyos.]
  • KCDS, p. 106. 19-folio Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala.
  • BSM, p. 14 (MBB-II-97). A 20-folio manuscript.
• Hiraṇyapāṇyavadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 215.
  • BSM, p. 10 (MBB-II-25), title given as Hiraṇyapāśāvadāna. A 14-folio manuscript.
• Hiraṇyavatī-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa dbyig dang ldan pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 570 (also, no. 991). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 196v.4-198r.6. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Hṛdayadhāraṇī.
  • BSM, p. 18 (MBB-II-188). An 18-folio manuscript.
• Hṛdayadhāraṇīsaṅgraha.
  • BSM, p. 19 (MBB-II-214). A 61-folio manuscript.
• Humane Kings Who Wish to Protect Their States. Jen-wang hu-kuo pan-jo-po-lo-mi-tuo ching. There were two versions believed to be translations, one attributed to Kumārajīva and another to Amoghavajra.
  • Charles D. Orzech, Puns on the Humane King: Analogy and Application in an East Asian Apocryphon, Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 109, no. 1 (January 1989), pp. 17-24.
  • Charles D. Orzech, Politics and Transcendent Wisdom: The Scripture for Humane Kings in the Creation of Chinese Buddhism, Pennsylvania State University Press (University Park 1998).
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 62, 128-129 (Benevolent Kings Sūtra, Jen-wang ching).
  • Called Ren-wang Jing, it was used in 551 in Korea for the protection of the king. Grayson, Religious Syncretism, p. 193.
• Indrabrāhmaṇa Avadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 225.
• Indragaṇakumārasya Mañjuśrībodhisattvasamantadarṣī-nāma-tathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • Matsunami, p. 233.
• Indrajitkramavajrayoginīsādhana.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 381.
• Indriyabhāvanā Sutta.
  • EoB, vol. 5, pp. 563-564.
• Indronāmabrāhmaṇāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 223.
• Insadi Sūtra.
  • S. Tezcan, Das uigurische Insadi-Sūtra, Berliner Turfan texte no. 3 (Berlin 1974).
  • Klimkeit, BTCA, p. 63. It may originated in 13th or 14th century, but the surviving version is from the 17th or 18th. It deals with the close of the rainy season retreat (Pravāraṇa). It must have been written originally in Turkish, at a time when Islam was entering East Turkestan. Mother Mary and Mohammed are mentioned critically.
• *Īśvaracakra Sūtra (Dbang phyug 'khor lo'i mdo).
  • In the list of 21 texts introduced to Tibet in early 7th century by Thon mi Sambhoṭa (Mdo rgyud nyer gcig), according to the Mkhas pa'i dga' ston (oldest source is probably the Ma ṇi bka' 'bum); see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 53. Lahuli identifies this as the Dbang bsgyur 'khor lo'i mdo.
• Ittivṛttaka.
  • Nakamura, p. 44.
• Itivuttaka.
  • Nakamura, pp. 27, 28, 44, 57.
  • EoB, vol. 5, pp. 604-605.
• *Jalaja Sūtra (Chu las skyes pa'i mdo).
  • Verhagen, SIBH4, p. 590. An early scripture that was not preserved (or not completely or properly preserved) according to Vasubandhu.
• 'Jam dpal brtan pa rol pa'i rgyud.
  • Source of a cited prophecy. It could not be identified. Roesler, Palace, p. 131.
  • A work entitled 'Jam dpal brtan pa'i 'khor lo'i bstod pa is found among the works by 'Phags pa (TBRC is my source for this).
• 'Jam dpal la bstod pa gnyis.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87: 'Phags pa 'jam dpal la bstod pa sna gnyis.
• 'Jam dpal gyi mtshan. Tôh. no. 548 (also, no. 894). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PA, folio 14v.1-14v.2.
• 'Jam dpal gyi sngags yi ge 'bru gcig pa'i cho ga. Tôh. no. 550 (also, no. 896). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PA, folios 14v.7-15r.4.
• 'Jam dpal gyis dam bcas pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 547. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PA, folio 14r.5-14v.1.
• 'Jam dpal gyis dmod btsugs pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 546 (also, no. 893). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PA, folios 13v.5-14r.5.
• 'Jam dpal gshin rje zla gsang nag po'i rgyud.
  • Lo Bue, Newar Scholars, p. 631.
• 'Jam dpal gyi bsngo 'bum gsal ba'i sgron me.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 811. Botanical/herbal, spoken to Tshangs pa dung mdog by 'Jam dpal dbyangs.
• 'Jam dpal kri ya.
  • See Dba'-bzhed, p. 70, which says it was translated, together with the U pa ya (Ubhaya) tantras, by the Six Translators soon after the completion of Bsam yas Monastery. This is a generic term, referring to a body of Mañjuśrī texts within the Kriyā category of tantras, and not really a title.
• 'Jam dpal la khye'u bcu drug gis bstod pa.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 420.
• 'Jam dpal ngag gi dbang phyug la bu mo brgyad kyis bstod pa. Tôh. no. 552. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PA, folios 15v.6-16r.4.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 420.
• 'Jam dpal shes rab kyi sbyor ba. Tôh. no. 3318. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 14r.6-14v.1. Tr. by Ba ri Dharmakīrti.
• Jambhalajalendrayathālabdhakalpa ('Phags pa gnod gnas dbang po ci ltar 'byung ba'i rtog pa). Tôh. no. 770. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 90r.6-104r.3. Tr. by Sgeg pa rdo rje and Rdo rje grags.
• Jambhalanāmāṣṭaśataka ('Phags pa gnod 'dzin gyi mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa). Tôh. no. 972 (also, no. 771). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAṂ, folios 87r.7-89r.4.
• Jambhalasādhana (Dzambha la'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3267. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 21v.4-22r.6. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
  • A collection of Jambhala Sādhanas and other texts, in Sanskrit, but incomplete. Matsunami, p. 254.
• Jambhalasādhana (Dzambha la'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3268. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 22r.6-23r.7. Tr. by Dā, Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Jambhalasādhana (Dzambha la'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3269. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 23r.7-23v.3. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Jambhalasādhana (Dzambha la'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3270. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 23v.4-24r.2. Tr. by Dā and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Jambhalasādhana (Dzambha la'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3272. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 24v.1-25v.4. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Jambhalasādhana (Dpal gnod gnas kyi sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 3372. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 47v.1-48v.2. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Jambhalasādhana (Dzam bha la'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3614. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 238r.6-238v.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Jambhalasādhana (Dzaṃ bha la'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3615. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 238v.7-239r.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Jambhalasādhana (Dpal dzaṃ bha la'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3619. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 240v.5-241v.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Jambhalaśrī-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa gnod 'dzin dpal zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 973 (also, no. 768). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAṂ, folios 89r.4-90r.3.
• Jambhalopadeśa (Dzambha la'i gdams ngag). Tôh. no. 3274. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 25v.6-26r.2. Tr. by Dā, Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Jambupati Sūtra.
  • Santi Pakdeekham, Jambupati-sutra: A Synoptic Romanized Edition, Fragile Palm Leaves (Bangkok 2009).
• Jāmvālāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 213.
• Jānakīharaṇa.
  • EoB, vol. 4, p. 558.
• Janakīraghava.
  • T.R. Chintamani, Subhūticandra's Commentary on the Amarakośa, Journal of Oriental Research Madras, vol. 8 (1934), pp. 372-380, at p. 377.
• Jāṅgulībhagavatīkalpa (Bcom ldan 'das 'phags ma dug sel ba'i rtog pa). Tôh. no. 3512. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 158v.3-159r.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Jāṅgulīdhāraṇī ('Phags ma dug sel ma'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 3509. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 157r.4-157r.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• *Jāṅgulīdhāraṇī ('Phags ma dug sel ma'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 3365. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 42r.3-42r.6. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
  • Source of a brief Sanskrit citation contained in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 17 (here spelled Jāṅgulidhāraṇī).
  • Bandurski, p. 114, where it is misspelled Āryāṃgulīdhāraṇī. The following brief text, here spelled Āryāṃgulīkalpa, should probably be read Jāṅgulīkalpa.
• Jāṅgulīmahāvidyā ('Phags ma dug sel ma'i rig sngags chen mo). Tôh. no. 3511. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 157v.4-158r.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • Meisezahl in Zentralasiatische Studien, vol. 2 (1968), p. 101.
  • KCDS, p. 162. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala, formerly of Zhwa lu Monastery.
• Jāṅgulī-nāma-vidyā ('Phags pa dug sel zhes bya ba'i rig sngags). Tôh. no. 571 (also, no. 990). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 198r.6-199r.3.
• Jāṅgulīsādhana (Gdug sel ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3245. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 11r.6-12r.6. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Jāṅgulīsādhana ('Phags ma dug sel ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3508. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 156v.5-157r.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• *Jāṅgulīsādhana ('Phags ma dug sel ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3510. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 157r.7-157v.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Jāṅgulīsādhana ('Phags ma dzāṃ gu lī'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3513. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 159r.4-159v.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Jāṅgulīsādhana ('Phags ma dug sel ba'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3365. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 41v.4-42r.3. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Jāṅgulītārāsādhana ('Phags ma sgrol ma dug sel ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3499. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 151r.7-151v.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Jāṅgulītārāsādhana (Sgrol ma dug sel ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3206. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 211v.3-212r.4. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Jātakanidāna (Skyes pa rabs kyi gleng gzhi). Tôh. no. 32. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 183r.7-250r.5. Tr. by Ānandaśrī and Nyi ma rgyal mtshan.
  • Strong, RB, p. 30 (here it is said to represent the Theravāda tradition).
  • N.A. Jayawickrama, The Story of Gotama Buddha (Jātaka-nidāna), Pali Text Society (London 1990).
  • Sean Gaffney, The Jātakanidāna: A Critical Study, Tibetan Edition and Annotated Translation, doctoral dissertation, University of London (2003).
  • Sean Gaffney, The Pāli Nidānakathā and Its Tibetan Translation: Its Textual Precursors and Associated Literature, contained in: Tadeusz Skorupski, ed., The Buddhist Forum, Volume IV, SOAS (London 1996), pp. 75-91.
  • Sean Gaffney, Do the Tibetan Translations of Indian Buddhist Texts provide Guidelines for Contemporary Translators? A paper posted in PDF format on the internet. Discussions of this work and its translation from Pāli. Ānandaśrī was a Sinhalese, working in Nepal.
• Jātakarman.
  • Matsunami, p. 254.
• Jātakaṭṭhakathā.
  • Nakamura, p. 117.
• *Jaṭila Sūtra (Ral pa can gyi mdo sde).
  • Verhagen, SIBH4, p. 584.
• Jātismarādhāraṇī ('Phags pa skye ba dran pa'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 4457. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PO, folio 265r.6-265r.7. Tr. by Dharmapālabhadra.
  • KCDS, p. 35. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
• Jātivādanirākaraṇa.
  • BSM, p. 19 (MBB-II-209). A 5-folio manuscript.
• Jyautiṣagrantha.
  • BSM, p. 22 (MBB-II-258). A 10-folio manuscript on astrosciences.
• Jyautiṣaśāstra.
  • BSM, p. 6 (MBB-I-109). A 72-folio palmleaf manuscript.
• Jayamatī-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa spyan ras gzigs zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 194. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 250v.3-251r.5. The Tibetan doesn't translate the Sanskrit (obviously there is a problem here).
  • KCDS, p. 87. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Title given as Āryajayamatiparipṛcchāsūtra (here translated into Tibetan as 'Phags pa rgyal ba'i blo gros kyis zhus pa'i mdo).
• Jayavatī-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa rgyal ba can zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 568 (also, no. 1004). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 191v.4-195r.5.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 371.
• Jayavatī-nāma-mahāvidyārāja ('Phags pa rig sngags kyi rgyal mo chen mo rgyal ba can). Tôh. no. 567 (also, no. 1003). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 186r.3-191v.3. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Jesus Sutras.
  • The collective title is made up. Several Nestorian Christian texts are put together and given this name. Evidently the text that is called the 'Jesus Messiah Sutra' (a made up title) was purchased by J. Takakusu from a Chinese dealer in 1922 (oh really, then how could he publish about it in 1896?).
  • Antonio Ammassari, La struttura carismatica della comunità Siro-Cinese a Xian-fu (635-845) e il suo Tempio di Daqin: Tradizioni proto-evangeliche del Sutra di Gesù Messia, Orientalia Christiana Periodica, vol. 69, no. 1 (2003), pp. 29-71.
  • Ian Gillman & Hans-Joachim Klimkeit: The Chinese Nestorian Texts of the T'ang Period, contained in: Christians in Asia before 1500, University of Michigan (1999).
  • Roman Malek, ed., The Chinese Face of Jesus Christ, Steyler Verlag (Sankt Augustin 2002). Two volumes have been published.
  • Ray Riegert & Thomas Moore, The Lost Sutras of Jesus: Unlocking the Ancient Wisdom of the Xian Monks, Souvenir Press (London 2004).
  • Martin Palmer, The Jesus Sutras: Rediscovering the Lost Religion of Taoist Christianity, Piatkus (London 2001). A review by T.H. Barrett, says that researchers Lin Wushu and Rong Xinjiang have determined that the so-called "Jesus Sutra" documents are forgeries.
  • P. Yoshiro Saeki, The Nestorian Relics and Documents in China, Maruzen (Tokyo 1937), with an expanded 2nd edition (1951).
  • Junjiro Takakusu, The Name of "Messiah" found in a Buddhist Book; the Nestorian Missionary Adam, Presbyter, Papas of China, Translating a Buddhist Sutra, T'oung Pao, vol. 7, no. 5 (1896), pp. 589-591.
• Ji lta bu zhig gi mdo.
  • A sūtra quoted once in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, but not traced elsewhere. It seems this would not really be a sūtra title at all, although Mochizuki takes it to be one.
• 'Jig rten gsum las rnam par rgyal ba 'phags ma sgrol ma bsgrub pa'i thabs. Peking Tanjur, no. 4710. Tr. by Vairocanavajra.
  • The Peking catalog gives the Sanskrit as Trailokyavijayāryatārāsādhana.
• 'Jig rten gyi lo rgyus bshad pa.
  • Siglinde Dietz, 'Jig rten gyi lo rgyus bśad pa, "Die Kunde von der Welt," Ein katechetischer Text aus Tun-huang, contained in: Helmut Eimer, Michael Hahn, Maria Schetelich and Peter Wyzlic, eds., Studia Tibetica et Mongolica (Festschrift Manfred Taube), Indica et Tibetica Verlag (Swisttal-Odendorf 1999), pp. 71-86.
• Jinajananī.
  • Source of a very brief Sanskrit citation contained in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 17.
• Jinaputrārthasiddhi Sūtra.
  • Discussion in Laufer, LW, p. 427.
  • See under Rgyal bu don grub kyi mdo.
• Jīrṇoddhāraṇabimbakathā.
  • Also called Jīrṇoddhāraṇastūpabimbakathā. Matsunami, p. 227.
• Jīrṇoddhāravidhāna.
  • BSM, p. 12 (MBB-II-72). A 9-folio manuscript. Also, BSM, p. 15 (MBB-II-124), a 34-folio manuscript dated 1836.
• Jñānaḍākinīmantra (Ye shes mkha' 'gro ma'i sngags).
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 2490. Extremely brief.
• Jñānaḍākinyāmālātantra.
  • KCDS, p. 136. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala. Belonged formerly to Zhwa lu Monastery.
• Jñānagarbha-nāma-yoginīmahātantrarājātirāja (Dpal ye shes snying po zhes bya ba rnal 'byor ma chen mo'i rgyud kyi rgyal po'i rgyal po). Tôh. no. 421. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NGA, folio 96r.1-96v.6. Tr. by Shes rab gsang ba (Prajñāgupta).
  • Passage translated into English and Sanskrit by Pathak in Doboom, BTPP, p. 50 ff.
• Jñānaguhya-tantrarāja (Dpal ye shes gsang ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 392. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 219r.2-220r.7. Tr. by Candramāla and Shākya ye shes.
  • A text with this title might be considered the basic tantra of the Klong sde. See Anspal, Space, p. 149.
• Jñānajvala-tantrarāja (Dpal ye shes 'bar ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 394. Dergé Kanjur (Rnying rgyud section), vol. GA, folios 222r.1-223r.7. Tr. by Candramāla and Shākya ye shes.
  • The translator, Candramālā, is in fact a woman and a native of Sri Lanka (Sing ga gling).
  • A digital text (based on the Dergé) has been placed on the internet. It bears the following colophon: dpal ye shes 'bar ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po mkha' 'gro ma'i gsang ba las kyang cher gsang ba rmad du byung ba rdzogs so || sing ga gling gi rnal 'byor ma tsandra mā le dang | dge slong shākya ye shes kyis bsgyur ba'o.
  • Jñānakasūtrabuddhāvadāna ('Phags pa sangs rgyas kyi rtogs pa brjod pa shes ldan gyi mdo). Tôh. no. 344. Dergé Kanjur, vol. AṂ, folios 287r.1-289v.2. Tr. by Vidyākarasiṃha, Sarvajñadeva and Dpal brtsegs.
• Jñāmamālā.
  • Pra Sugandha (Anil Sakya), The Role of the 'Gyanmālā' Liturgy in the Nepalese Theravāda Community, paper to be given at the International Association of Buddhist Studies conference (London 2005). These are devotional songs sung with accompaniment by musical instruments. It is a recent Nepalese phenomenon.
• Jñānamālā-tantrarāja (Dpal ye shes phreng ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 393. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 220v.1-221v.7. Tr. by Candramālā and Shākya ye shes.
  • Stog Palace Kanjur colophon (no. 355): dpal ye shes 'phreng ba rgyud kyi rgyal po lha spyod zung du 'jug pa rdzogs so // rnal 'byor ma tsandra mā lā dang dge slong shākya ye shes kyis bsgyur ba'o. Probably the lha spyod should be corrected to lta spyod.
• Jñānapādānusāreṇābhisamaya.
  • Kazuhiro Kawasaki, On a Birch-bark Sanskrit Manuscript Preserved in the Tibet Museum, Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 52, no. 2 (2004), pp. 903-905, at p. 51 (text no. 3).
• *Jñānapradīpa Sūtra (Ye shes sgron me'i mdo).
  • A sūtra quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, but not yet traced elsewhere.
• Jñānaprasthānaśāstra.
  • Nakamura, pp. 102, 105.
  • Leon Hurvitz, Path to Salvation in the Jñāna-prasthāna, Studies in Indo-Asian Art and Culture, vol. 5 (1977), pp. 77-102.
  • EoB, vol. 4, p. 66. Said to have been composed by Kātyāyanīputra of Kashmir, three hundred years after Buddha.
  • L. Schmithausen, Das Jñānaprasthāna-Fragment SHT III 823, contained in: Petra Kieffer-Pülz and Jens-Uwe Hartmann, eds., Bauddhavidyāsudhākaraḥ, Studies in Honour of Heinz Bechert on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday, Indica et Tibetica Verlag (Swisttal-Odendorf 1997), pp. 559-569.
  • L. Schmithausen, Das Jñānaprasthāna-Fragment SHT 1752, contained in: Paul Harrison and G. Schopen, eds., Sūryacandrāya: Essays in Honour of Akira Yuyama (Swisttal-Odendorf 1998), pp. 143-156.
  • Śānti Bhikṣu Śāstrī, Jñānaprasthāna-Śāstra of Kātyāyanīputra, retranslated into Sanskrit from the Chinese version of Hiuan Tsang, Visvabharati (Santiniketan 1955).
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 54-59 (outline of contents).
  • Agostini, BSF, p. 70.
  • In work of Atiśa cited by its Tibetan title Ye shes la 'jug pa. Sherburne, p. 581.
  • EoB, vol. 6, p. 60.
  • A text by this title is mentioned briefly in one of the Mahatma Letters of the Theosophists, which is interesting, since it would seem that no study of it was known in those times..
• Jñānarāja-tantrarāja (Dpal ye shes rgyal po'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 398. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 229r.2-230r.2. Tr. by Gayadhara and 'Brog mi.
• Jñānāśaya-tantrarāja (Dpal ye shes bsam pa'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 404. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folio 239r.1-239v.7. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
• Jñānatilaka.
  • A Shaivite text. Dyczkowski, Journey, p. 60 ff. Several other texts — Buddhist, Jaina and Hindu — are known by this title.
• Jñānatilaka-yoginītantrarājaparamamahādbhuta (Dpal ye shes thig le rnal 'byor ma'i rgyud kyi rgyal po chen po mchog tu rmad du byung ba). Tôh. no. 422. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NGA, folios 96v.6-136v.4. Tr. by Prajñāgupta [Prajñāśrīgupta, evidently].
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 266-268.
• Jñānavajrasamuccaya (Dpal ye shes rdo rje kun las btus pa). Tôh. no. 450. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CHA, folios 1v.1-35v.7. Tr. by Ākarasiddhi and Tshul khrims rgyal ba.
  • Jñānavajrasamuccayamahāyogatantra, source of a few brief Sanskrit citations contained in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 17-18.
  • Helmut Eimer, The Classification of Buddhist Tantras according to the Jñānavajrasamuccaya, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Südasiens, supplement volume no. 36 (1993), pp. 221-228. He makes use of both texts by this name.
  • Dalton, Crisis, p. 153. Longer and shorter versions are found in Tibetan. The longer versin is found only in the Li thang Bka' 'gyur and its descendents.
• Jñānavati Jātaka.
  • Matsunami, p. 229.
• Jñānāveśavidhi (Ye shes dbab pa'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 1596. Dergé Tanjur, vol. 'A, folios 114v.1-115v.7.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 454: ye shes dbab pa zhes bya ba'i rnal 'byor gyi cho ga stong nyid snying rje 'dzin gyis mdzad pa / blo ldan shes rab kyi 'gyur.
• Jñānodayatantram, Central Institute for Higher Tibetan Studies (Sarnath 1988). Devanagari text edition, Sanskrit only, with added indices. A tantra of the Yoga class, partly in verse, on subject of yoga. If it had a Tibetan title, it would be *Ye shes 'byung ba'i rgyud.
  • Matsunami, p. 254.
  • BSM, p. 18 (MBB-II-184). A 13-folio manuscript.
  • BSM, p. 2 (MBB-I-15). Here there is evidently an extract from a commentary on this work. The extract has the title: Jñānodayapañjikāyām vāhātmikakumbhasādhana.
  • A commentary on this text entitled Jñānodayatantrarājapañjikā. BSM, p. 5 (MBB-I-72). A 13-folio manuscript. See also the Jñānodayapañjikā listed in BSM, p. 5 (MBB-I-74), a 19-folio manuscript dated 1636, and the same title listed in BSM, p. 7 (MBB-I-120), a 20-folio manuscript dated 1894.
• Jñānolkāhomakārikā.
  • BSM, p. 12 (MBB-II-73). A 33-folio manuscript.
• Jñānolkā-nāma-dhāraṇī-sarvagatipariśodhana ('Phags pa ye shes ta la la zhes bya ba'i gzungs 'gro ba thams cad yongs su sbyong ba). Tôh. no. 848 (also, no. 522). Dergé Kanjur, vol. E, folios 55r.1-57r.7.
  • Winternitz, vol. 2, p. 373, n. 4.
• Jñeyasaptatiṭīkā.
  • See Bechert in: Sūryacandrāya (Swisttal-Odendorf 1998), p. 5. Jñeyasampattiṭīkā.
• Jo bo la rnal 'byor ma gnyis kyis sems sbyongs shig ces gnang ba'i blo sbyong.
  • Jinpa, Mind Training, p. 207.
• Jo mo gling gsum.
  • A text by this title is cited by H. Hoffmann, according to Tan, Theses, p. 94, who calls it a "classic Tibetan historical record." Jo mo gling gsum most certainly refers to the three temples that were built by queens close to Bsam yas.
• 'Jur bgegs zhes bya ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 1081 (also, no. 648: 'Jur 'gegs zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAM folios 245r.1-247r.7. Tr. by Ye shes sde.
• Jvalāgniguhya-tantrarāja (Dpal gsang ba me 'bar ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 400. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 231v.4-233r.5. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
• Jvarapraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa rims nad rab tu zhi bar byed pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 625 (also, no. 1016). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 62v.3-63r.3. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Jyautiṣa Śāstra.
  • BSM, p. 4 (MBB-I-64). A 25-folio manuscript. No author is given, although of course it must have one.
• Jyotiṣkāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 223.
  • Stefan Baums, Jyotiṣkāvadāna, contained in: Jens Braarvig, Paul Harrison, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Kazunobu Matsuda, Lore Sander, ed., Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Volume Two (Hermes Academic Publishing (Oslo 2002), pp. 287-302.
• Jyotiṣpālasya Krakutsandatathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Kā ri kā lnga bcu pa'i brjed byang. In two bam po.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 86.
• *Kadalī Sūtra (Chu shing ti mdo).
  • Verhagen, SIBH4, p. 590. An early scripture that was not preserved (or not completely or properly preserved) according to Vasubandhu.
• Kaineyakāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 216.
• Kākacaṇḍīśvarakalpatantra.
  • Gyanendra Pandey, ed., tr., Kākacanṇḍīśvarakalpatantra, Chaukhambha Sanskrit Series Office (Varanasi 2003), in 160 pages, including Sanskrit text and English translation.
• Kākaparīkṣā.
  • BSM, p. 22 (MBB-II-259). A 3-folio manuscript. Evidently on crow divination?
• Kālacakragaṇanopadeśa (Dpal dus kyi 'khor lo'i rtsis kyi man ngag). Tôh. no. 1384. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PA, folios 281r.6-282v.2.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 425. This title attributed to Śākyaśrī.
• Kālacakragarbha-nāma-tantra (Dpal dus kyi 'khor lo zhes bya ba'i rgyud kyi snying po). Tôh. no. 364. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 144v.1-146r.7. Tr. by Śrībhadrabodhi and Zla ba'i 'od zer.
• Kālacakranivardhana.
  • BSM, p. 9 (MBB-II-8). An 8-folio manuscript.
• Kālacakrapūjāvidhi.
  • Matsunami, p. 254.
• Kālacakrasādhanacaturtha.
  • KCDS, p. 110. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. A note says it is in bad condition (thor rul).
• Kālacakra Tantra.
  • See under Paramādibuddhoddhṛta Śrīkālacakra-nāma-tantrarāja.
• Kālacakratantrottaratantrahṛdaya (Dpal dus kyi 'khor lo'i rgyud phyi ma rgyud kyi snying po). Tôh. no. 363. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 129r.1-144r.7. Tr. by Gnyan chung Dar ma grags.
  • Kuijp, KPTB, pp. 26-27, has comments on the colophon in its early xylographic edition (dating to around 1310-1325, it has not been sighted in recent times).
• Kālajñāna.
  • BSM, p. 23 (MBB-II-287). A 5-folio manuscript.
• Kālāma Sutta.
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 84-89.
• Kalāpadhātusūtra (Ka lā pa'i byings kyi mdo). Tôh. no. 4422. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NO, folios 1v.1-10r.7. Tr. by Byang chub rtse mo and 'Jam dbyangs ral gri.
  • Dergé colophon: ces pa kā lā pa'i byings kyi mdo rdzogs so // // byings kyi glegs bam dgos 'dod 'byung ba 'di // paṇ chen byang chub rtse mo'i bka' drin las // sgra dang tshad ma'i de nyid rig pa can // 'jam dbyangs ral gri zhes byas legs par bsgyur // dpal e'i chos grwar bsgyur ba'o [mchan-note: bsgyur byed kyi lo la /] // dge legs kyis 'gro ba rnams kyi yid tshim par gyur cig // a dā na len pa'am 'dzin pa la zer / pa ta sa bu'o // ippa ya ma thob 'dod.
  • KCDS, p. 19. A 27-folio Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
• Kalāpāvatāra (Ka lā par 'jug pa). Tôh. no. 4464. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PO, folios 315v.3-327r.7. Tr. by Tāranātha.
  • Shastri, AIPT, p. 138.
  • Dge slong Blo bzang mthu stobs and Rnam rgyal bzang po, Ka lā par 'jug pa'i smon tshig mgyogs 'gro'i pho nya dang rdza rtsig gtam rgyud, blockprint in 26 folios. Denwood, Catalogue, no. 4.
  • See under Amoghāṅkuśa.
  • Parts have been translated in E. Bernbaum, Way to Shambhala, pp. 187-194.
• Kālapūjāmahācatuṣkārikā (Dus mchod chen po bzhi'i tshig le'ur byas pa).
  • Peking, no. 2061. Evidently not found in Dergé.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1355. A similar title attributed to Shākya shrī.
• Kaliyugasaṅghātaka.
  • Diwakar Acharya, Kaliyugasaṃghātaka, Newsletter of the NGMCP, no. 1 (July 2006), pp. 11-14. Contains complete Sanskrit text of this Shaiva work. It contains 50 verses. The unique manuscript is dated to 1380 CE, so the original composition by an anonymous author must be still earlier than that.
• Kalpadrumāvadānamālā.
  • Nakamura, p. 137.
  • Matsunami, pp. 230-231.
• Kalpāmnāyamārīcīsādhana (Rtog pa las brgyud pa'i 'od zer can gyi sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 3395. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 57v.7-58r.7. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Kalparājamahātantra (?).
  • Matsunami, p. 254.
  • BSM, p. 4 (MBB-I-58).
• Kalpoktadaśabhujasitamārīcīsādhana (Rtog pa las gsungs pa'i 'od zer can dkar mo phyag bcu pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3522. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 166r.3-166v.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Kalpoktakurukullāsādhana (Rtog pa las gsungs pa'i ku ru kulle'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3578. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 213r.6-214v.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Kalpoktamārīcīsādhana (Rtog pa las gsungs pa'i 'od zer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3228. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 3r.1-4r.3. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Kalpoktamārīcīsādhana (Rtog pa las gsungs pa'i 'od zer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3341. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 29v.2-30v.3. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Kalpoktamārīcīsādhana (Rtog pa las gsungs pa'i 'od zer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3524. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 167r.1-168r.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Kalpoktatārodbhavakurukullesādhana (Sgrol ma'i rtog pa las 'byung ba'i ku ru kulle'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3561. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 192v.4-194r.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Kalpoktavidhinā sitamārīcīsādhana (Rtog pa las gsungs pa'i cho gas 'od zer can dkar mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3342. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 30v.3-31v.2. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Kalpoktavidhinā sitamārīcīsādhana (Rtog pa las gsungs pa'i cho ga 'od zer can dkar mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3525. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 168r.2-168v.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Kalyāṇamitrasevanasūtra ('Phags pa dge ba'i bshes gnyen bstan pa'i mdo). Tôh. no. 300. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SHA, folios 304v.3-305r.7. Tr. by Dharmākara and Bzang skyong.
• Kalyāṇasaṅgraha.
  • MSL, p. 265. A medical encyclopedia.
• Kaṃsadeśavyākaraṇa (Li'i yul lung bstan pa). Tôh. no. 4202. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGE, folios 168v.2-188r.7. In the letters section, although it doesn't belong there.
  • Li yul lung bstan pa. A text relevant to Khotanese history.
  • Studied in Thomas, TLTD, Part 1, pp. 71-136.
  • Translated by R.E. Emmerick in his Tibetan Texts concerning Khotan.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 572.
• Kanakavarṇaprajñāpāramitāsādhana (Gser mdog can gyi Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin ma gser mdog can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3394. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 59r.1-59v.7. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Kanakavarṇaprajñāpāramitāsādhana (Gser mdog can gyi Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin ma gser mdog can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3547. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 183v.1-184r.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Kanakavarṇaprajñāpāramitāsādhana (Gser mdog can gyi shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3549. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 184v.4-185r.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Kanakavarṇapūrvayoga (Gser mdog gi sngon gyi sbyor ba). Tôh. no. 350. Dergé Kanjur, vol. AḤ, folios 50r.5-55v.7.
• Kanakavarṇāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, pp. 216, 223.
  • BSM, p. 10 (MBB-II-31), a 9-folio manuscript.
• Kanakavatī-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa gser can zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 924 (also, no. 633, where Sanskrit is given as Kāñcanavatī). Dergé Kanjur, vol. E, folios 268v.7-271r.4. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Kandaraka Sutta.
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 127-128.
• Kaṇikrodhavajrakumārabodhisattvasādhanavidhi.
  • Mayer, Importance, p. 3 ff., 8. Various other Sanskritizations of the Chinese title have been recommended. Only the Chinese translation is available.
• Kaṅkhāvitaraṇī.
  • Nakamura, p. 53 note.
• Kaṅkīrṇatantrahṛdaya.
  • BSM, p. 8 (MBB-I-132. A 17-folio manuscript dated 1897 CE.
• Kapālapūjāvidhi (Thod pa mchod pa'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 1719. Dergé Tanjur, vol. SHA, folios 87v.2-88r.3. Tr. by Parahita and Nag tsho Shes rab rgyal mtshan.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 452: Thod pa mchod pa'i rim pa.
• Kapijanmavarṇana.
  • Matsunami, p. 232.
• Kapilapātrāvadāna.
  • Has the same subject as the Kapīṣāvadāna. Matsunami, p. 231.
• Kapīśāvadāna.
  • Leo Both, Das Kapīśāvadāna und seine Parallelversion im Piṇḍapātrāvadāna (Berlin 1995). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 42 (1999), pp. 67-69.
  • Matsunami, pp. 231-232.
  • BSM, p. 4 (MBB-I-55). A 49-folio manuscript.
• Kapīśvara Jātaka.
  • Matsunami, p. 229.
• Karaṇḍavyūha-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa za ma tog bkod pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 116. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 200r.3-247v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • This is said to be one of the texts that fell from the sky onto the palace of the Emperor Lha-tho-tho-ri-gnyan-btsan, although not translated at that time. See Dba'-bzhed, p. 27.
  • Marcelle Lalou, A Tun-Huang Prelude to the Karaṇḍavyūha, Indian Historical Quarterly, vol. 14 (1938), pp. 198-200.
  • P.C. Majumdar, The Karaṇḍa Vyūha: Its Metrical Version, Indian Historical Quarterly, vol. 24 (1927), pp. 293-299.
  • Lokesh Chandra, ed., Karaṇḍa-Vyūha-Sūtra or the Supernal Virtues of Avalokiteśvara, Śatapiṭaka Series no. 394, Aditya Prakashan (New Delhi 1999), in 291 pages.
  • E.B. Cowell, The Northern Buddhist Legend of Avalokiteswara's Descent into the Hell Avichi, Indian Antiquary, vol. 8 (1879), pp. 249-255. Includes a summary of the Karaṇḍavyūha.
  • Jeremiah P. Losty, An Early Indian Manuscript of the Karaṇḍavyūhasūtra, contained in: Debala Mitra, et al., eds., Nalinīkāta Satavārsikī, Sri N.K. Bhattasali Centenary Volume (1888-1988): Studies in Art and Archaeology of Bihar-Bengal (Delhi 1989), pp. 1-21.
  • Adelheid Mette, Beschreibung eines Kultbildes im Gilgit-Manuskript des Karaṇḍavyūha, Berliner Indologische Studien, vols. 9-10 (1996), pp. 217-224.
  • Adelheid Mette, Die Gilgit-fragmente des Karaṇḍavyūha, Indica et Tibetica no 29 (Swisttal-Odendorf 1997), 164 pp. Reviewed by J.C. Wright in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 61, no. 1 (1998), pp. 156-157. Reviewed by Herbert Guenther in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 120, no. 1 (2000), p. 153. Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 42, no. 2 (1999), pp. 164-166.
  • Adelheid Mette, Remarks on the Tradition of the Karaṇḍavyūha, contained in: Mishra, ABS, pp. 510-519. According to this, Burnouf made a translation in about 1837, but it remained unpublished.
  • Constantin Régamey, Lexicographical Gleanings from the Karaṇḍavyūha, Indian Linguistics (Suniti Kumar Chatterji Jubilee Volume), vol. 16 (1955), pp. 1-11.
  • Constantin Regamey, Motifs Vichnouïtes et Śivaïtes dans le Karaṇḍavyūha, Études tibétaines dediées à la mémoire de Marcelle Lalou (Paris 1971), pp. 411-433.
  • Constantin Regamey, Randbemerkungen zur Sprache und Textüberlieferung des Karaṇḍavyūha, contained in: Asiatica: Festschrift Friedrich Weller (Leipzig 1954), pp. 514-527.
  • Alexander Studholme, The Origins of Om Manipadme Hūm: A Study of the Karaṇḍavyūha Sūtra, SUNY (Albany 2002).
  • P.L. Vaidya, Mahāyāna-sūtra-saṃgraha, Part One (Darbhanga 1961), pp. 257-308. Edition of the Sanskrit text.
  • Orzech, Looking, p. 153. Chinese translation by Devaśāntika done in 983, appears to contain the famous six-syllable Mani mantra.
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 118, 253.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 695.
  • Nakamura, p. 319.
  • EoB, vol. 2, fasc. 3, pp. 416-417.
  • KCDS, p. 4. A 33-folio palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
  • KCDS, p. 8 (see also pp. 29, 42, 49). Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript in 44 folios belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. See also p. 14.
  • BSM, p. 1 (MBB-I-9). A 59-folio Nepalese paper manuscript dated 1595, and a 49-folio Nepalese palmleaf manuscript dated 1595. Also, BSM, p. 26 (WGS-13), a 101-folio manuscript dated 1769. Also, BSM, p. 26 (WGS-17), a 93-folio manuscript dated 1818.
  • In the list of 21 texts introduced to Tibet in early 7th century by Thon mi Sambhoṭa (Mdo rgyud nyer gcig), according to the Mkhas pa'i dga' ston (oldest source is probably the Ma ṇi bka' 'bum); see Lahuli, Thon-mi, pp. 53, 55.
  • Kapstein, Assimilation, p. 150.
• *Karmaphalasaṅkṣiptanirdeśa Sūtra.
  • Re-Sanskritized title of the Chinese Fen-pieh-yeh-pao-lüeh-ching, translated in 434 CE. Its authorship is attributed to one Ta-hung (Mahāśūra). It is but another version of the Fen-pieh-shan-o-so-ch'i-ching, said to have been translated by An She-kao (148-170 CE). Peter Khoroche, Once the Buddha Was a Monkey: Ārya Śūra's Jātakamālā, University of Chicago Press (Chicago 1989).
• Karmapradīpa.
  • Baron Alexander von Staël-Holstein, Der Karmapradīpa, II. Prapāṭhaka, Inaugural Dissertation, Friedrichs-Universität Halle-Wittenberg (Halle 1900), in 65 pages.
• Karmaprasarasādhanamahoddeśa.
  • KCDS, p. 136. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala, formerly of Zhwa lu Monastery. Complete title given as: Hevajraṭīkāyāṃkarmaprasarasādhanomahoddeśaḥ (which they have translated into Tibetan as Kye rdo rje'i 'grel pa'i las spyod kyi sgrub thabs sdor chen).
• Karmarājaśrīnāmasamādhi.
  • KCDS, p. 103. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala.
• Karmaśataka (Las brgya tham pa). Tôh. no. 340. Dergé Kanjur, vol. HA, folios 1v.1-309r.7; vol. A, folios 1v.1-128v.7.
  • No translators named. Winternitz, vol. 2, pp. 272 ff., says it only exists in Tibetan translation.
  • Henri-Léon Feer, Le Karma-Çataka, Journal Asiatique (January-February 1901), pp. 53-100; (March-April 1901), pp. 257-315; (May-June 1901), pp. 410-486.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 82.
  • Nattier, OUFT, index.
  • Stearns, TRP, p. 161 (Mdo sde las brgya pa).
• *Karmasiddhidhāraṇī (Las grub pa'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 794 (also, no. 1030). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 115v.5-116r.2.
• Karmavācanā.
  • Nakamura, p. 54 note.
  • Śrāmaṇerakarmavāca. Translated into Chinese by Guṇavarman. Pachow, VBM, p. 11.
  • Jun-il Chung, Fragments of a Karmavācanā Collection: Karmavācanā for Ordination, contained in: Jens Braarvig, Paul Harrison, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Kazunobu Matsuda, Lore Sander, ed., Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Volume II (Hermes Academic Publishing (Oslo 2002), pp. 229-238.
  • Jun-il Chung, More Fragments from the Karmavācanā, contained in: Jens Braarvig, Paul Harrison, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Kazunobu Matsuda & Lore Sander, eds., Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Hermes (Oxlo 2006). Not seen (perhaps not published yet?).
  • Ronald E. Emmerick, ed., The Tumshuqese Karmavācanā Text, Franz Steiner Verlag (Stuttgart 1985). Reviewed by Victor Mair in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 106, no. 4 (1986), pp. 879-880. Mair supplies a good list of the previous studies. Emmerick concludes (as did none of the previous scholars) that it is a ritual for laywomen in particular.
  • P.O. Skjærvø, On the Tumshuqese Karmavācanā Text, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1987), pp. 77-90.
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 124-125.
• Karmāvaraṇapratipraśrabdhi-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa las kyi sgrib pa rgyun gcod pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 219. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 297v.5-307r.6. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • A brief citation from a Sanskrit text by this title is reproduced in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 8. The exact title given here is Karmāvaraṇapratiprasabdhisūtra.
  • Cecil Bendall, ed., Subhāṣita-Saṅgraha, Le Muséon, vol. 22 (1903), pp. 375-402; vol. 23 (1904), pp. 1-46, 245-274. Cited at folio 98.
• Karmāvaraṇaviśuddhi-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sgrib pa rnam par dag pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 218. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 284r.3-297v.5.
  • Yaroslav Komarovski, Reburying the Treasure — Maintaining the Continuity: Two Texts by Śākya mchog ldan on the Buddha-essence, Journal of Indian Philosophy, vol. 34 (2006), pp. 521-570, at p. 540.
• Karmavibhāgaya.
  • Bandurski, pp. 106-107 (catalogue no. 66). A Sinhala manuscript found in the Sakya library. Somehow it seems to be known (in fact, through an ownership inscription) that this manuscript belonged to Anantaśrī, a Sinhalese monk who visited Tibet during the time of Grags pa rgyal mtshan (1182-1216 CE). But I think this means Ānandaśrī, q.v., and that his dating is more problematic (the Grags pa rgyal mtshan in question is a different one!)
  • Heinz Bechert, Petra Kieffer-Pülz, Klaus Küster, Junko Matsumura, An Ancient Sinhalese Manuscript Discovered in Tibet and Preserved in Peking, Pārigaku Bukkyô-Bunkagaku (Journal of Pali and Buddhist Studies), vol. 4 (1991), pp. 67-83.
  • This Tibet-preserved manuscript ought to be the earliest existing palm leaf manuscript in the Sinhalese language, although there is an older gold-leaf manuscript of the 25,000 Prajñāpāramitā. It is by an unknown author, but was probably composed in around 12th or 13th centuries. As the title suggests, it is mainly about the effects of karma.
  • R.A.L.H. Gunawardana, A Buddhist Manuscript in the Sinhala Language from the Sa-skya Monastery in Tibet, contained in: K.P. Jayaswal Commemoration Volume (Patna 1981), pp. 199-206.
• Karmavibhaṅga (Las rnam par 'byed pa). Tôh. no. 338. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 277r.4-298v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla, Munivarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Noriyuki Kudo, The Karmavibhaṅga: Transliterations and Annotations of the Original Sanskrit Manusxripts from Nepal, Bibliotheca Philological et Philosophica Buddhica no. 7, International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology, Soka University (Tokyo 2004).
  • Noriyuki Kudo, The Mahākarmavibhaṅga and the Karmavibhaṅgasūtra (4): Transliterations of the Original Mss. Preserved in the National Archives of Nepal, Annual Report of the International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka University for the Academic Year 2001 (Tokyo 2002), pp. 87-133; [2002], vol. 6 (2003), pp. 19-84.
  • Noriyuki Kudo, A Textual History of the Karmavibhaṅga: Another Evidence from the Fragments in the Schøyen Collection, a paper to be delivered at the International Association of Buddhist Studies conference (London 2005).
  • Sylvain Lévi, Mahākarmavibhaṅga et Karmavibhaṅgopadeśa, E. Leroux (Paris 1932). See also MSL, p. 427 ff.
  • Nakamura, p. 112.
  • Walter Simon, A Note on the Tibetan Version of the Karmavibhaṅga Preserved in the Manuscript Kanjur of the British Museum, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 33 (1970), pp. 161-166.
  • Peter Skilling, Unsettling Boundaries: Verses Shared by Śrāvaka and Mahāyāna Texts, Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, vol. 9 (March 2005), pp. 99-112, at p. 103.
  • Haarh, List, p. 204 (a text found in Lhasa Kanjur, but not found in Dergé Kanjur, according to Haarh, but he is evidently mistaken on this point).
  • Eimer in: Paul Harrison and G. Schopen, eds., Sūryacandrāya: Essays in Honour of Akira Yuyama (Swisttal-Odendorf 1998), p. 25 (Las rnam 'byed).
  • For the association of this text with Thon mi Sambhoṭa in 7th-century Tibet, see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 55.
  • Mvy. no. 1372.
• Karmavibhaṅga-nāma-dharmagrantha (Las kyi rnam par 'gyur ba zhes bya ba'i chos kyi gzhung). Tôh. no. 339. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 398v.7-310r.7 (?!).
• Karṣakasvastikabrāmaṇa Avadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 216.
• Kārtikāvadāna.
  • BSM, p. 13 (MBB-II-85). A 27-folio manuscript.
• Kārtikavratakathā.
  • Matsunami, p. 233.
• Kārtikavratasaṅghabhojanapuṇyavarṇana.
  • Matsunami, p. 232.
• Karuṇāgra-nāma-dhāraṇī (Snying rje'i mchog ces bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 603 (also, no. 913). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 267r.3-269r.3.
• Karuṇākāryajambhalajalendrasuśaṅkara-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa gnod 'dzin chu dbang snying rje can gyi gzungs bde byed). Tôh. no. 769 (also, no. 971). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 89v.7-90r.6.
• Karuṇānāvṛtta-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa snying rjes mi bshol ba zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 698 (also, no. 908). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 149v.1-150r.5.
• Karuṇāpuṇḍarīka-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa snying rje padma dkar po zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 112. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CHA, folios 129r.1-297r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Ju-Hyung Rhi, Some Textual Parallels for Gandhāran Art, a paper to be delivered at the International Association of Buddhist Studies conference (London 2005).
  • Matsunami, p. 195.
  • BSM, p. 6 (MBB-I-101). A 238-folio manuscript on paper. Also, BSM, p. 15 (MBB-II-115), a 184-folio manuscript on paper.
• Kāśyapabrāmaṇārhadvratasaṃdhāraṇaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 237.
• Kāśyapamāhātmya.
  • BSM, p. 16 (MBB-II-137). A 28-folio manuscript.
• Kāśyapaparipṛcchā.
  • Nakamura, p. 210.
  • KCDS, p. 86. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala.
• Kāśyapaparivarta-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa 'od srung gi le'u zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 87. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CHA, folios 119v.1-151v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Forthcoming translation by Jonathan Silk.
  • Baron A. von Stael-Holstein, The Kāçyapaparivarta: A Mahāyānasūtra of the Ratnakūṭa Class (Peking 1925). Reprinted in Tokyo in 1977.
  • J.W. de Jong, Sanskrit Fragments of the Kāśyapaparivarta, contained in: Beiträge zur Indienforschung: Ernst Waldschmidt zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet, Museum für Indische Kunst (Berlin 1977), pp. 247-255.
  • Nakamura, pp. 159, 210.
  • German translation done by Friedrich Weller.
  • S. Karashima, Some Features of the Languages of the Kāśyapaparivarta, Annual Report of the International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka University for the Academic Year 2001 (Tokyo 2002), pp. 87-133; [2002], vol. 6 (2003), pp. 43-66.
  • Giuliana Martini, Tracing the Sources of the Book of Zambasta: The Case of the Yakṣa Painter Simile and the Kāśyapaparivarta, Journal of Inner Asian Art & Archaeology, vol. 3, no. 3 (2008), pp. 91-97.
  • Boris Oguibénine, Sur un fragment du Kāśyapaparivarta, Journal Asiatique, vol. 282 (1994), pp. 111-123.
  • Bhikkhu Pāsādika, The Dharma-Discourse of the Great Collection of Jewels: The Kāśyapa-Section, Mahāratnakūṭadharmaparyāya-kāśyapaparivarta, Linh Son publications d'études bouddhologiques (1977-79) in 9 parts.
  • J.W. de Jong, Sanskrit Fragments of the Kāśyapaparivarta, contained in: Beiträge zur Indienforschung. Ernst Waldschmidt zum 80. Geburtstag Gewidmet (Berlin 1977), pp. 247-255.
  • Jonathan A. Silk, Intertextuality in Mahāyāna Scripture: The Case of the Kāśyapaparivarta, paper given at the 2008 IABS conference in Atlanta.
  • M.I. Vorobyova-Desyatovskaya in collaboration with Seishi Karashima and Noriyuki Kudo, The Kāśyapaparivarta: Romanized Text and Facsimiles, Bibliotheca Philogica et Philosophica Buddhica vol. 5, The International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology, Soka University (Tokyo 2002).
  • Ruegg, AIE, p. 21.
• Kāśyaparṣiproktastrīcikitsāsūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 320. This medical scripture only exists in Chinese.
• Kāśyapasaṅgīti Sūtra.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 42-44. Translated into Chinese by An Shih-kao in period from 148-170 CE.
• Kāśyapaśilpa.
  • Anna Aleksandra Ślączka, Temple Consecration Rituals in Ancient India: Text and Archaeology, dissertation (Leiden 2006). Will be made available in PDF format on the internet on April 4, 2008. It was published by Brill (Leiden 2007). The author dates this work to the 11th-12th centuries. Three chapters are edited, translated and discussed. There seems to be quite a lot in it about ritual deposits.
• Kathāvatthu.
  • Nakamura, p. 104.
  • Tetsuya Tabata, et al., Index to the Kathāvatthu, Pali Text Society (London 1982). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 27 (1984), pp. 220-221.
  • Shwe Zan Aung and Caroline A.F. Rhys Davids, Points of Controversy, or, Subjects of Discourse: Being a Translation of the Kathā-vatthu from the Abhidhammapiṭaka, Pali Text Society, no. 5, reprint, Routledge and Kegan Paul (London 1979), originally published in 1915.
  • Fujimaro Watanabe, A Study of the Puggala Chapter in the Kathāvatthu and the Vijñānakāya, Buddhist Studies (Bukkyo Kenkyu), vol. 7 (1977).
  • Cuevas, Hidden History, p. 40. Attributed to Moggaliputta Tissa.
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 155-160.
• Kaṭhinavastu. A section of the Vinaya of the Sarvāstivādins.
  • Nakamura, p. 51 note.
  • Judith M. Boltz and Richard Salomon, A New Fragment of the Kaṭhinavastu of the Sarvāstivādavinaya, Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 108, no. 4 (1988), pp. 539-544.
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 160-162, on the robe itself.
• Kaṭhināvadāna.
  • Almuth Degener, Das Kaṭhināvadāna, Indica et Tibetica Verlag (Bonn 1990), in 103 pages. Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 37 (1994), pp. 360-363.
• Kātyāyana Sūtra.
  • Kā tyā ya na'i mdo. Considered a basic scripture by the Vaibhāṣika school. Mimaki, Dbus-pa text, folio 8v.6.
• Kaumudīmahotsava.
  • Nakamura, p. 147.
• Kauravyajanaprabodhanāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Kauśīdyavīryotsāhanāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 215.
  • BSM, p. 10 (MBB-II-117), with title given as Kauśikādyavīryotsāhanāvadāna. A 14-folio manuscript.
• Kauśikaprajñāpāramitā ('Phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa kau shi ka). Tôh. no. 19 (also, no. 554). Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 142r.4-143v.5. No colophon information.
  • This has been translated by Edward Conze.
  • See Ron Davidson in H. Eimer and D. Germano, eds., The Many Canons of Tibetan Buddhism, Brill (Leiden 2002) at p. 211, note 21, where it seems to be listed in a set of scriptures which Sa-skya Paṇḍi-ta considered to be in fact Tibetan compositions. See also Rhoton, CD, pp. 167, 196 (Go rams pa says that the scripture referred to by Sa paṇ is clearly different from this one).
  • See Schlagintweit, München, p. 83, which has the title Yum chen mo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa'i gshegs mdo. The 'gshegs' is evidently a deformation of Kauśika.
• Kavikumārāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
  • BSM, p. 24 (MBB-III-9). A 12-folio manuscript.
• Kāyavākcitta-tantrarāja (Dpal sku gsung thugs kyi rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 388. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 203v.1-208v.1. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
• Kesadhātuvaṃsa (Keśadhātuvaṃsa).
  • Strong, RB, p. 82. A no longer extant chronicle, recounting the stories of the hair relic of Buddha, that is cited in the Cūḷavaṃsa. A different text, but on the same general subject, is the Chakesadhātuvaṃsa, q.v.
• Kevalanairātmyasādhana (Bdag med ma gcig pu'i sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 3392. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 56v.7-57r.3. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Kevalanairātmyasādhana (Bdag med ma rkyang pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3639. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 252v.6-253r.2.
• Kevalī (Mo rtsis).
  • Strickmann, CPP, pp. 133-134. This dice divination manual is in the Peking canon, no. 5814. It is attributed to Śāntideva, and was translated by Gautamaśrī, Rāma, Buddhaśrījñāna and Nyi ma rgyal mtshan.
• Kha byang mdzod kyi lde mig rgyud.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 114.
• Kha mchu nag po zhi bar byed pa
  • Kha mchu nag po zhi bar byed pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo, n.p. (Chemre 1968), in 11 pages. "Printed from the blocks preserved at the Hemis Monastery."
  • Denwood, Catalogue, nos. 362, 363.
• Kha zas ngan pa'i gegs sel dpa' bo chig thub kyi gdams pa.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 703.
• Khadiravaṇītārāsādhana ('Phags ma seng ldeng nags kyi sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3482. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 131v.2-131v.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Khagarbhāṣṭottaraśataka-nāma-dhāraṇīmantra ('Phags pa nam mkha'i snying po'i mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa gzungs sngags dang bcas pa). Tôh. no. 636 (also, no. 876). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 109r.5-112r.4.
• *Khakkharasūtra ('Phags pa 'khar gsil gyi mdo). Tôh. no. 335. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 271r.5-274r.7.
• Khams rab tu dbye ba'i sgo nas sems gnas pa'i thabs.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 417: Listed among Tibetan Imperial period works of unknown authorship.
• Khang sa zhing sa dur sa s[o]gs // kun la gces pa'i sbang sa dan // brtag tshul 'dra ba'i dpe'i ri mo // kun gsal me long.
  • Rubin item no. 56172 through 56205. A geomancy (Feng-shui, Sa brtag) text, entirely illustrated, belonging to a private collection.
• Khantivādi Jātaka.
  • Graeme MacQueen, The Conflict between External and Internal Mastery: An Analysis of the Khantivādi Jātaka, History of Religions, vol. 20, no. 3 (1981), pp. 242-252.
• 'Khar gsil 'chang ba'i kun tu spyod pa'i cho ga. Tôh. no. 336. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 274r.7-275r.6.
• *Khargaviṣāṇa Sūtra.
  • In Pāli, Khaggavisāṇa Sutta.
  • Richard Salomon with Andrew Glass, A Gāndhārī Version of the Rhinoceros Sūtra: British Library Kharoṣṭhī Fragment 5B, University of Washington Press (Seattle 2000), in 234 pages. Reviewed by Oskar von Hinüber in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 123, no. 1 (2003), pp. 221-224.
• Khasama-tantrarāja (Dpal nam mkha' dang mnyam pa'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 386. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 199r.7-202r.1. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 269.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 108.
  • Nakamura, p. 341.
  • A brief citation from a Sanskrit text by the title Khasamatantra is reproduced in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 11.
  • This text in particular is considered the root text of the Bde mchog snyan brgyud. Torricelli, Zhang, p. 882.
  • Gray, Disclosing, p. 429, says this is the title of the one hundred thousand verse tantra from which the Laghusaṃvara was extracted.
  • Anspal, Space, p. 122 ff.
• Khasarpaṇasādhana (Bde ba 'byung ba'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3153. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 175r.6-175v.6. Tr. by Ratnākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Khasarpaṇasādhana (Kha sa rpa ṇa'i sgrub pa'i thabs. Tôh. no. 3331. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 24v.2-24v.7. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Khasarpaṇasādhana (Dpal kha sa rpa ṇa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3411. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 75v.2-77r.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Khasarpaṇasādhana (Dpal ldan mkha' spyod kyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3413. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 80v.7-81r.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Khasraghanabhaṅgarakasyaṣṭapañcāśatrāmāni (??!!).
  • KCDS, p. 148. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. The list says he is the author, but I believe this comes from an ownership mark of Śīlākaragupta (Stengs pa Lo tsā ba).
• 'Khod pa'i rig pa nam mkha' ltar gsal ba'i rgyud.
  • Rabsal, p. 83. A text contained in the Bai ro'i rgyud 'bum, it was translated by Śrīsiṃha and Vairocana.
• 'Khor lo sdom pa'i bsdus don gyi 'grel pa.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 444. "sho lo ka stong brgyad brgya pa / khu ston dngos grub kyi 'gyur."
• 'Khor lo sdom pa'i zhi ba'i sbyin sreg gi cho ga bsdus pa. Tôh. no. 1474. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZHA, folios 75v.1-76r.3.
• 'Khor lo'i tshul btab pa.
  • Yoshiro Imaeda, 'Khor lo'i tshul btab pa, a Tibetan Text from Dunhuang. A paper given at the Beijing Seminar on Tibetan Society, China Tibetology Research Center (Beijing, October 13-17, 2008).
• Khra 'brug gtsug lag khang gi byung ba brjod pa blo ldan dga' ba'i gtam, Bod ljongs mi dmangs dpe skrun khang (Lhasa 2004), in 31 pages.
• Khro ba zhi bar byed pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 787 (also, no. 1025). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 114v.5-114v.7.
• Khro mo bdun gyi dkyil 'khor. See Poussin, Catalogue, no. 727.
• Khros pa zhi bar byed pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 788 (also, no. 1026). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 114v.7-115r.1.
• 'Khrul 'khor gyi sngon 'gro dang rjes bsdu.
  • Contained in: Phyag chen khrid yig of Ngag dbang bstan pa'i nyi ma, and Other Texts of the Mahamudra and Na ro chos drug Precepts of Stag lung pa Dkar brgyud pa Tradition, Tseten Dorji, Tibetan Nyingmapa Monastery (Tezu 1973), pp. 505-517.
• 'Khrul pa rtsad gcod kyi rgyud.
  • See Matthew Kapstein, The Amnesic Monarch and the Five Mnemic Men: 'Memory' in Great Perfection (Rdzogs-chen) Thought, contained in: Janet Gyatso, ed., In the Mirror of Memory: Reflections on Mindfulness and Remembrance in Indian and Tibetan Buddhism, Sri Satguru Publications (Delhi 1993), pp. 239-269. Includes translation of Chapter Six.
• Khrus kyi cho ga'i rim pa. Tôh. no. 2930. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NU, folios 335v.1-336r.4.
• Khur 'khur ba'i mdo.
  • With the slightly defective spelling Khur 'khu ba'i mdo, and meaning "The Sūtra of Carrying Responsibility," it is apparently cited by Mi-pham as part of his discussion about Islam in his Kālacakra commentary. Berzin, Historical, pp. 196, 203.
• Khye'u rin po ches byin pa'i mdo.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 67).
• Khyung chen lding ba'i rgyud.
  • Schaik, EDGP, p. 196.
• Khuddakanikāya.
  • Nakamura, p. 39.
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 207-211.
• Khuddakapāṭha.
  • Nakamura, pp. 39, 119.
  • Matsuda, Stanza, p. 13.
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 211-213.
• Ki sin lon gyi mdo.
  • See Tauscher, Gondhla, pp. 86, 100 (no. 22).
• Kīlanacaryā.
  • BSM, p. 12 (MBB-II-68).
• Kīlanadīkṣākarma.
  • BSM, p. 4 (MBB-I-59). A 65-folio manuscript.
• Kīlanavidhi.
  • BSM, p. 18 (MBB-II-185 and 186). A 5-folio and a 24-folio manuscript.
• Kimbila Sūtra.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 22.
• Kinnararājaparipṛcchā Sūtra.
  • Cecil Bendall, ed., Subhāṣita-Saṅgraha, Le Muséon, vol. 22 (1903), pp. 375-402; vol. 23 (1904), pp. 1-46, 245-274. Cited at folio 35.
• Kirātaduṣka[ra?]sya...
  • KCDS, p. 136. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala, formerly of Zhwa lu Monastery. Apparently these are the first words of the text, and not a proper title.
• Kīṭāgiri Sutta.
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 226-227.
• Klong chen rab 'byams rgyal po'i rgyud.
  • The 9th chapter of this text (on the dkyil 'khor, maṇḍala), regarded as the main Klong sde tantra of the Rnying ma, was translated by Jim Valby in a small book entitled Two Dzogchen Texts, Shang Shung Edizioni (Arcidosso 2003). The Tibetan text is also supplied.
• Klong 'grel.
  • Schaik, EDGP, p. 196.
• Klong gsal 'bar ma nyi ma'i gsang rgyud.
  • A Rnying ma Tantra not found in Rnying ma rgyud 'bums. See TBRC Work RID W23554.
• Klu bsangs par chad kun bsel [read: bar chad kun gsal].
  • Schlagintweit, München, p. 75.
• Klu gtor rgyas pa. Tôh. no. 2196. Dergé Tanjur, vol. DZI, folios 78v.3-79r.6. Tr. by Glan chung Dar ma tshul khrims.
• Klu'i rgyal po bya khyung mchu'i gzungs.
  • 4-folio manuscript. Denwood, Catalogue, no. 8.
• Klu'i spa bkong.
  • 4-folio manuscript. Denwood, Catalogue, no. 9.
• Kokanada Sūtra.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 22.
• Kolāsyāsamādhi.
  • BSM, p. 16 (MBB-II-145). A 7-folio manuscript dated 1748.
• Kollairithi (?).
  • KCDS, p. 56. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Title given as Kollairithi'i 'grel pa.
• Konjiki Ganahatei.
  • Dhāraṇī-Sūtra of the Golden Gaṇapati. Translation attributed to Vajrabodhi (Kongô-chi, active from 671-741?). Duquenne, Ganapati, p. 326, with Chinese text and English translation on pp. 336-339.
• Kośalādhirājajanmā[x]takauṇḍomuasārthavāhajātaka.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 236.
• Kośalokaprajñapti Sūtra (Mdzod dang 'jig rten brjod pa'i mdo). Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 315.
  • Siglinde Dietz, Remarks on Four Cosmological Texts from Tun-huang (Pelliot tibétain nos. 958, 959, 966 and 967), contained in: Helga Uebach and Jampa L. Panglung, eds., Tibetan Studies: Proceedings of the 4th Seminar of the International Association for Tibetan Studies, Schloss Hohenkammer, Munich 1985, Kommission für Zentralasiatische Studien, Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften (Munich 1988), pp. 111-117. Dietz points out that this text is only found in the 'western branch' of Kanjur transmission (meaning it is only found in the London Manuscript, Tog Palace, Toyo Bunko Manuscript and Ulan Bator Manuscript versions).
• Kriyāskandha (Bya ba'i phung po). Tôh. no. 4111. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 215r.2-246r.7.
  • Shayne Clarke, Right Section, Wrong Collection: An Indentification of a Canonical Vinaya Text in the Tibetan bsTan 'gyur: Bya ba'i phung po zhes bya ba (Kriyāskandha-nāma), Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 124, no. 2 (2004), pp. 335-340.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 43. Notes that the work is incomplete.
• Krodhabhurkumkūṭarājastotramantra (Khro bo'i rgyal po sme brtsegs la bstod pa'i sngags). Tôh. no. 756. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 7v.4-8r.7.
• Krodharājasarvamantraguhyatantra (Khro bo'i rgyal po thams cad gsang sngags gsang ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 433. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 12v.1-13v.4.
• Krodhavijayakalpaguhyatantra (Khro bo rnam par rgyal ba'i rtog pa gsang ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 604. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 269r.3-287r.7, continued in vol. BA, folios 1v.1-35v.7. Revised by Rong zom Chos bzang.
  • Walter, Corpses, p. 21 ff.
• Krodhavijayakalpaguhyatantraṭīkā (Khro bo rnam par rgyal ba'i rtog pa gsang ba'i rgyud kyi rgya cher bshad pa). Tôh. no. 2669. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TU, folios 181v.2-285r.7.
  • Walter, Corpses, p. 21 ff., 34.
• Krodhavijayamañjuśrīśūlakalpa.
  • KCDS, p. 69. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala.
• Kṛṣikobrāhmaṇāvadāna.
  • Sudhanakumāra. Matsunami, p. 224.
• Kṛṣṇasarpāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Kṛṣṇayamārisādhana (Gshin rje gshed nag po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3282. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 28v.2-29r.2. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Kṛṣṇayamārisādhana (Gshin rje gshed nag po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3283. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 29r.2-29v.7. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Kṛṣṇayamārisādhana (Gshin rje gshed nag po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3284. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 29v.7-30v.3. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Kṛṣṇayamārisādhana (Gshin rje gshed nag po sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 3326. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 20v.6-21r.5. Tr. by Ba ri.
• Kṛṣṇayamārisādhana (Gshin rje gshed nag po sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3327. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 21r.5-21v.7. Tr. by Ba ri.
• Kṛṣṇayamārisādhana (Gshin rje gshed nag po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3628. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 246r.7-246v.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Kṛṣṇayamārisādhana (Gshin rje gshed nag po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3629. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 246v.7-247v.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Kṛṣṇayamārisādhana (Gshin rje gshed nag po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3630. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 247v.4-248r.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Kṛṣṇayamāritantrarājatrikalpa (Dpal gshin rje'i gshed nag po'i rgyud kyi rgyal po rtog pa gsum pa). Tôh. no. 469. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 164r.1-167v.5. No translator's colophon, but said to have been translated by Āḍayaśrī and Rong zom.
  • Translation by Bulcsu Siklós. See discussion by Decleer in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 41 (1998), pp. 293-294.
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 169, 231, 239, 269, 295, 304, 316.
  • Schaik, EDGP, p. 180.
  • BSM, p. 1 (MBB-I-2). A Nepalese paper manuscript in 77 folios.
  • D.C. Bhattacharyya, Notes on the Technique of Buddhist Manuscript Painting, contained in: B.N. Goswamy and Usha Bhatia, eds., Indian Painting: Essays in Honour of Karl J. Khandalavala, Lalit Kala Akademi (New Delhi 1995), pp. 66-70, at p. 68. It has elaborate treatment on the subject of making paintings.
• Kṛṣṇāya-oṣṭha ('Phags pa lcags mchu nag po). Tôh. no. 763 (also, no. 966). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 54r.3-55v.7.
• Kṛtajñāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Kṣānti Jātaka.
  • Part twenty-eight of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
• Kṣāranadīsëtra.
  • See Hartmann in Steinkellner Festschrift.
• Kṣatyānuṣṭhānajñānagāthā (?).
  • KCDS, p. 118. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. The title is here translated into Tibetan: Nyes pa 'joms pa'i ye shes kyi tshigs bcad (bstod pa).
• Kṣemaṅkaraparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa bde byed kyis zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 165. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 167v.2-171v.3. Tr. by Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
• Kṣemavatīvyākaraṇa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa bde ldan ma lung bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 192. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 243v.6-246r.7.
  • Léon Feer, Études buddiques: des vyakarana et de leur place dans la littérature des bouddhistes, Revue orientale et américaine, vol. 10 (1865), pp. 341-360. Includes a French translation of the brief text.
• Ksha ya'i nad sel ba'i sngags. Tôh. no. 802 (also, no. 1058). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 116v.7-117r.1.
• Kṣitigarbhapraṇidhānasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 217. Two volumes in its Chinese version, some believe it originated in Khotan.
• Kṣitigarbhāṣṭottaraśatakanāmadhāraṇīmantrasahita ('Phags pa sa'i snying po'i mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa gzungs sngags dang bcas pa). Tôh. no. 641 (also, no. 881). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 124r.5-126r.5.
• Kṣitigarbhasūtra.
  • Bhiksu Heng Ching, Sutra of the Past Vows of Earth Store Bodhisattva, Buddhist Text Translation Society (New York 1974).
  • Peter Zieme, Ein alttürkisches Fragment des Kṣitigarbha-Sūtras aus Bäzāklik, Altorientalische Forschungen, vol. 17, no. 2 (1990), pp. 379-384.
• Kṣudrāgama.
  • Nakamura, p. 39.
• Kṣudrakasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 175.
• Kṣūdrakavastu.
  • EoB, vol. 6, p. 250. Khuddakavatthu.
• Ku ru kulle'i dbang du byed pa'i man ngag. Tôh. no. 3563. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 195v.5-195v.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Ku su lu'i tshogs bsog gi blo sbyong.
  • Jinpa, Mind Training, pp. 209-211.
• Kulacaryāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 255.
• Kulalokanāthapañcadaśaka (Rigs kyi 'jig rten mgon po lnga bcu pa). Tôh. no. 436. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 27r.6-29v.1. Tr. by Malaśrībhadra [correct to Vimalaśrībhadra] and Shud ke Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • Dergé colophon: paṇḍi ta chen po bi ma la shrī bha dra'i zhal snga nas / byang chub rin chen gyis bskul nas // shud ke grags pa rgyal mtshan gyis dpal sa skya'i gtsug lag khang chen por bsgyur ba'o.
• Kulapañcabuddhāya namaḥ (Rigs lnga bde bar gshegs pa la phyag 'tshal lo). Tôh. no. 841/5. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 212r.7-216r.4. In Rnying rgyud section.
• Kulasūtra.
  • A brief citation from a Sanskrit text by this title is reproduced in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 11.
• Kuliśyasvaratantra.
  • Or, Kuliśyasvarabhāvanāguhya. Or, Śrīnityācāramānasibhāvaśrīmatkuliśya (!) svarabhāvanāyāguhya. Matsunami, p. 255.
• Kulmāṣapiṇḍī Jātaka.
  • Part three of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 228.
• Kumāradṛṣṭāntasūtra (Gzhon nu dpe'i mdo). Tôh. no. 296. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SHA, folios 295v.2-297r.2.
• Kulārṇava Tantra.
  • Ram Kumar Rai, ed. and tr., Kulārṇava Tantra, Prachya Prakashan (Varanasi 1999). Reprint of 1983 edition.
• Kumārajanmāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Kumārīpūjā.
  • BSM, p. 19 (MBB-II-198). A 16-folio manuscript.
  • BSM, p. 24 (MBB-II-298). A 15-folio manuscript.
• Kumbha Jātaka.
  • Part seventeen of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
• Kun tu bzang po'i blo sbyong.
  • Jinpa, Mind Training, pp. 217-224. Based on a teaching descended from Dgon pa ba.
• Kun tu bzang po'i bsgrub thabs kyi 'grel pa. Tr. by Smri ti.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 433.
• Kunālāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 224.
• Kuṇḍalyamṛtahṛdayacaturtha-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa bdud rtsi thab sbyor gyi snying po bzhi pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 755 (also, no. 957). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 6r.6-7v.4.
• Kuñjarakarṇadharmakathana.
  • A. Teeuw and S.O. Robson, Kuñjarakarṇadharmakathana: Liberation through the Law of the Buddha, Bibliotheca Indonesica no. 21 (The Hague 1981).
  • Mas Nihom, Studies in Indian and Indonesian Tantrism: The Kuñjarakarṇadharmakathana and the Yogatantra, Publications of the De Nobili Research Library no. 21, Sammlung De Nobili (Vienna 1994).
• Kuṅkumādidānakathā.
  • Matsunami, p. 227.
• Kūrmapatanakrameṇa Vajrayoginīsādhana.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 377.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 456: Mngon pa ba kur ma pa ti'i gdams pa. ??
• Kurukullādhāraṇīmantra.
  • A brief citation from a Sanskrit text by this title is reproduced in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 11.
• Kurukullākalpa.
  • Matsunami, p. 255.
  • BSM, p. 8 (MBB-I-149). A 37-folio manuscript dated 1720 CE.
  • Bandurski, pp. 86-87 (no author named; added Tibetan title: Ku ru ku lā'i rtog pa).
• Kurukullāsādhana.
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 23 lists an Indian manuscript at Zha lu.
• Kurukullāsādhana (Ku ru kulle'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3209. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 215r.6-217r.1. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Kurukullāsādhana (Ku ru kulle'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3215. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 219r.6-219v.6. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Kurukullāsādhana (Ku ru kulle'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3216. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 219v.6-220r.4. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Kurukullāsādhana (Ku ru kulle'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3367. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 42r.6-42v.3. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Kurukullāsādhana (Lha mo rigs byed ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3369. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 44r.3-44v.6. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Kurukullāsādhana (Ku ru kulle'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3217. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 220r.4221r.2. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Kurukullā Tantra.
  • BSM, p. 2 (MBB-I-18). A 12-folio manuscript dated 1743 CE.
• Kurukullākarmaprasaraprayoga (Ku ru kulle'i las rab tu brgyan pa sbyong ba). Tôh. no. 3579. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 214v.6-215r.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Kurukullāsādhana (Ku ru kulle'i sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 1318. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TA, folios 244r.3-245r.6. Tr. by Bin pa (Paṇḍita Bim pa?) and Gzhon nu 'od.
• Kurukullāsādhana (Myur mdzad ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 1319. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TA, folios 245r.6-247r.5. Tr. by Mañjuśrījñāna and Rong zom Chos kyi bzang po.
• Kurukullāsādhana (Ku ru kulle'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3212. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 217r.5-217v.6. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Kurukullāsādhana (Ku ru kulle'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3216. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 221r.2-223r.2. Tr. by Mālava Dānaśrījñāna and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Kurukullāsādhana (Rigs byed ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3397. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 58v.4-58v.7. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Kurukullāsādhana (Rigs byed ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3564. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 195v.6-196r.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Kurukullāsādhana (Dpal ldan 'phags ma rigs byed ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3565. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 196r.3-196v.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Kurukullāsādhana (Ku ru kulle'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3573. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 204r.5-204v.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Kurukullāsādhana (Ku ru kulle'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3577. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 212v.5-213r.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Kurukullopadeśakrama (Rigs byed ma'i man ngag gi rim pa). Tôh. no. 3574. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 204v.4-205r.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Kuśa Jātaka.
  • Tilak Raj Chopra, The Kuśa-Jātaka, a Critical and Comparative Study, Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien, no. 13, Seminar für Kultur und Geschichte Indiens, Universität Hamburg, Cram, de Gruyter and Co. (Hamburg 1966). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 13 (1971), pp. 214-215.
  • T. Steele, Kusa Jātakya, a Buddhistic Legend (London 1871).
• Kuśalamūlasaṃparigraha-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa dge ba'i rtsa ba yongs su 'dzin pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 101. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NGA, folios 1v.1-227v.7. Tr. by Prajñāvarman and Legs kyi sde. Revised by Prajñāvarman, Jñānagarbha and Ye shes sde.
  • Nakamura, p. 220 (Kuśalamūlasaṅgrahasūtra).
  • See Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 83.
  • Stearns, TRP, p. 245: "Noble Sutra on Upholding Basic Virtue."
• Kuśasudarśanājātakāvadānaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 237.
• Kusumasañcaya-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa me tog gi tshogs zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 266. Dergé Kanjur, vol. 'A, folios 288r.1-319r.6. Tr. by Jñānasiddhi and Dharmatāśīla.
  • Nakamura, p. 177.
  • Jinpa, Mind Training, p. 322.
• *Kusumavara Sūtra (Padma mchog gi mdo).
  • In the list of 21 texts introduced to Tibet in early 7th century by Thon mi Sambhoṭa (Mdo rgyud nyer gcig), according to the Mkhas pa'i dga' ston (oldest source is probably the Ma ṇi bka' 'bum); see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 53. Lahuli identifies this as the Padma bkod pa'i mdo.
• Kūṭadanta Sutta.
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 263-264; vol. 7, p. 553.
• Kūṭāgārasūtra (Khang bu brtsegs pa'i mdo). Tôh. no. 332. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 260r.5-263v.5. Tr. by Ratnarakṣita.
  • Dergé colophon: khang bu brtsegs pa'i mdo rdzogs so // // zhu chen gyi lo tsā ba rad na rakshi tas bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa.
  • Nicholas Poppe, Zwei mongolische Übersetzungen des Kūṭāgāra Sūtra, Serta Tibet-Mongolica (Wiesbaden 1973), pp. 237-254.
  • KCDS, p. 85. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala.
• Kūṭatāṇḍya Sūtra.
  • NTSH, p. 179.
• Kye rdo rje'i de kho na nyid rnam par phye ba. Tôh. no. 1211. Dergé Tanjur, vol. JA, folios 311v.4-313v.2. Tr. by Ratnavajra and Shākya ye shes.
  • Dergé colophon: kye'i rdo rje'i de kho na nyid rnam par phye ba dang / kye'i rdo rje'i bshad pa'i rgyud yang dag par sbyor ba dang / rdo rje mkha' 'gro las / rtsa'i 'khor lo'i skabs / dge slong shākya ye shes kyis bsgyur ba'o.
• Kye'i rdo rje mkha' 'gro ma dra ba'i sdom pa'i rgyud kyi rgyal po. Tôh. no. 418. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NGA, folios 13v.5-30r.3. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes. Revised by Gzhon nu dpal.
• Orzech, Looking, pp. 143, 151. Hevajraḍākinījalasamvaratantra, translated into Chinese by Dharmapāla between 1054 and 1055.
  • Lag na rdo rje gsang ba'i ming brgyad po gsang sngags kyi yongs su bskor ba zhes bya ba'i gzungs.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 864.
• Laghujāta Sūtra.
  • BSM, p. 12 (MBB-II-61). A 10-folio manuscript.
• Lāghulovāda.
  • Sylvain Lévi, Notes sur diverses inscriptions de Piyadasi, Journal Asiatique (May-June 1896), pp. 460-485.
  • 'Instruction for Rāhula.' One of the texts recommended by Aśoka in an inscription. The title in Sanskrit would be Rāhulāvavāda. Bhattacharya, BTRA.
• Laghusaṃvara. Tantrarājaśrīlaghusambara (Rgyud kyi rgyal po dpal bde mchog nyung ngu). Tôh. no. 368. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 213v.1-246v.7. Tr. by Padmākara and Rin chen bzang po. Revised by Prajñākīrti and Mar pa Chos kyi grags pa. Cakrasaṃvara tantra in 51 chapters.
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 198, 204.
  • Nakamura, p. 335, 338 (Laghusaṃvaratantra).
  • David Barton Gray, On Supreme Bliss: A Study of the History and Interpretation of the Cakrasaṃvara Tantra, doctoral dissertation, Columbia University (New York 2001). University Microfilms International microform 9998161. Has texts and translations of chapters 1-4, with Tsong kha pa's commentary on the same. Forthcoming publication entitled The Discourse of Śrī Heruka: A Study and Annotated Translation of the Cakrasamvara Tantra, American Institute of Buddhist Studies (New York). This book has been reviewed by Peter-Daniel Szanto in Tantric Studies, vol. 1 (2008), pp. 215-220. Gray dates this scripture to the late 8th century. See also Gray, Eating.
  • Janardan Shastri Pandey, ed., Śrīherukābhidhānaṃ Cakrasaṃvaratantram with the Vivṛti Commentary of Bhavabhaṭṭa, Rare Buddhist Texts Series no. 26, Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies (Sarnath 2002). The Tibetan-language preface, pp. xlvi-li, has a useful listing of Indian and Tibetan commentaries on this text. The Indic commentaries are all to be found at Tôh. nos. 1401-1413. Tibetan authors of commentaries (not all of them available today) are: Kun mkhyen Padma dkar po, Kun dga' snying po, La yag pa Byang chub dngos grub, Dge 'dun rin chen, Co ne Grags pa bshad sgrub, Cog ro Chos kyi rgyal mtshan, Tsong kha pa, Gnyan Phul byung, Bu ston, Bo dong Phyogs las rnam rgyal, Blo bzang rta dbyangs, Mar pa Do pa Chos kyi dbang phyug, Mer rgan Mkhan po 'Jig med rig pa'i rdo rje, Sle lung Blo bzang 'phrin las, Gser tog Blo bzang tshul khrims, and Gser mdog Paṇ chen Shākya mchog ldan.
  • Manuscript in 85 folios. Denwood, Catalogue, no. 77.
  • TBRC lists an extra-canonical woodblock version reprinted by the Tibetan Cultural Printing Press in Dharamsala (code no. W2DB54922).
• Lakṣacaityabimbakathā.
  • Matsunami, p. 238.
• Lakṣacaityavratā.
  • BSM, p. 12 (MBB-II-60). A 9-folio manuscript.
• Lakṣaṇaṭīkā.
  • This work of unknown authorship appears to be a set of notes on several different treatises.
  • Yoshiyasu Yonezawa, Lakṣaṇaṭīkā, a Sanskrit Manuscript of an Anonymous Commentary of the Prasannapadā, Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 47, no. 2 (1999), pp. 1024-1022.
  • Yoshiyasu Yonezawa, Lakṣaṇaṭīkā: Sanskrit Notes on the Prasannapadā, Journal of Naritasan Institute for Buddhist Studies, vol. 27 (2004), pp. 115-154.
  • Yoshiyasu Yonezawa, Sanskrit Notes on the Madhyamakāvatārabhāṣya Chapter 1 in the *Lakṣaṇaṭīkā, Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 49, no. 2 (2001), pp. 994-992.
• Lalitacūḍāmaṇi.
  • Yantracintāmaṇi. BSM, p. 8 (MBB-I-135). A 166-folio manuscript dated 1862. Also, BSM, p. 8 (MBB-I-137_, a 58-folio manuscript.
• Lalitavistara-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa rgya cher rol pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 95. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KHA, folios 1v.1-216v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla, Munivarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Gwendolyn Bays, The Lalitavistara Sūtra: The Voice of the Buddha, the Beauty of Compassion, Dharma Publishing (Berkeley 1983), in 2 vols. English translation of the French translation by Foucaux, with reference to the Tibetan translation.
  • E. P. Foucaux, ed., Le Lalita Vistara: l'histoire traditionnelle de la vie du Bouddha Çakyamuni [Annales du Musée Guimet, vols. 6 and 19] (Paris 1884/1892). Reprinted, Les Deux Océans (Paris 1988).
  • E. P. Foucaux, Rgya Tch'er Rol Pa ou développement des jeux contenant l'histoire du Bouddha Çakya-Mouni, première partie: texte tibétain, Imprimerie Royale (Paris 1847). Tibetan text only without translation.
  • Phillipe Édouard Foucaux, Rgya Tch'er Rol Pa ou Développement des Jeux, contenant l'histoire du Bouddha Çakya-mouni, "Traduit sur la version tibétaine du Bkahhgyour, et revu sur l'original Sanscrit," Imprimerie Nationale (Paris 1848).
  • Bijoya Goswami, tr., Lalitavistara, The Asiatic Society (Kolkata 2001), in 412 pages. English translation.
  • J.W. de Jong, Notes on Lalitavistara, Chapters 1-4, Journal of the International College for Advanced Buddhist Studies, vol. 1 (1998), pp. 254-237.
  • J.W. de Jong, Buddha's First Meditation in the Lalitavistara, contained in: Raffaele Torella, et al., eds., Le parole e i marmi. Studi in onore di Raniero Gnoli, Serie Orientale Roma series no. 92, Istituto Italiano per l'Africa e l'Oriente (Rome 2001), pp. 229-236.
  • Salomon Lefmann, Lalita Vistara, Erzählung von dem Leben und der Lehre des Śakya Siṃha, Erstes Buch. Vorleben im Tuṣitahimmel (Berlin 1874). The author was a Jewish German philologist. There is a brief Wikipedia article on him, where his dates are given as 1831-1912.
  • Salomon Lefmann, Lalita Vistara: Leben und Lehre des Çākya-Buddha, Verlag der Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses (Halle 1902-1908), in 2 vols. A reprint was made in Tokyo in 1977.
  • Arthur Lillie, The Popular Life of Buddha: Containing an Answer to the "Hibbert Lectures" of 1881, reprint, Asian Educational Services (New Delhi 2004). Based primarily on the Lalitavistara.
  • Rajendra Lal Mitra, The Lalita Vistara: Memoirs of the Early Life of Śākya Siṅha (Chs. 1-15), Sri Satguru Publications (Delhi 1998). Originally published in Calcutta in 1877.
  • Mamiko & Yukihiro Okada, Zum Verhältnis des Lalitavistara zur Ratnakūṭa-Sammlung: Die Sage von Śyāma und Ruci (Lalitavistara XIII.[32]), contained in: Vogel Festschrift, pp. 269-284.
  • P.L. Vaidya, Lalita-Vistara, Buddhist Sanskrit Text series no. 1 (Darbhanga 1987), in 346 pages.
  • F. Weller, Zum Lalitavistara, über die Prosa des Lalitavistara (Leipzig 1915).
  • Nakamura, pp. 45, 131.
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 247-257, contains a resumé of the content of each of the 27 chapters.
  • In a list of scriptures considered basic to the Sautrāntika school (therefore not Mahāyāna?). Mimaki, Dbus-pa text, folio 9r.2.
  • Matsunami, pp. 195-198. Outline of chapter titles.
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 278-282.
  • At Barabudur (Borobudur) are as many as 120 scenes in chronological order depicting the events in the life of the Buddha as narrated in the Lalitavistara. Luczanits, Prior1.
• Lakkhaṇa Sutta.
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 272-274.
• Lam lnga bkol ba.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 196. Said to be a Tibetan composition.
• Lan tshwa'i chu bo'i mdo.
  • Lan tsa'i chu bo'i mdo. Lan tsha'i chu bo'i mdo.
  • Hartmann in Steinkellner Festschrift, p. 251. Evidently Mark Tatz Sanskritized it as Lavaṇanadī Sūtra, although Kṣāranadī would also be possible. Apparently this text is only known to be preserved in two Kanjurs, the Gondhla and the Tholing (information from Helmut Tauscher).
  • Colophon from Gondhla Kanjur (based on Tauscher): rgya gar gyi [m]khan po dar ma pa la dang / dge slong ye shes brtson 'grus [~dge slong ye shes brtson 'grus] kyis [b]sgyur pa'o.
  • Tauscher & Lainé in CHWT, p. 357.
• Langka'i mkhan po dang slob ma'i mdo.
  • Evidently the Dunhuang text (IOL Tib J 710) bears the exact title Lingka'i mkhan po dang slob ma'i mdo. This partial Tibetan translation of a Ch'an/Zen text is subject of a forthcoming book by Drikung Kyabgön Chetsang Rinpoche. The title might be interpreted, "Record of the Masters and Disciples of the Laṅkāvatāra School."
• Lang kar gshegs pa rin po che'i mdo las sangs rgyas thams cad kyi gsung gi snying po zhes bya ba'i le'u. Tôh. no. 108. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 192r.1-284v.7. Tr. by 'Gos Chos grub.
  • Note the entry in Yisun Chang dictionary: lang kar gshegs pa rin po che'i mdo sangs rgyas thams cad kyi gsung gi snying po / 'phags pa lang kar gshegs pa rin po che'i mdo las sangs rgyas thams cad kyi gsung gi snying po'i le'u bam po brgyad pa / rgya nag gi slob dpon wen hī yis mdzad pa'i 'grel pa dang sbyar nas bod kyi lo tsā ba 'gos chos 'grub kyis rgya nag gi dpe las bsgyur pa'o.
• Lang kar gshegs pa'i mdo thams cad bklags par 'gyur ba'i gzungs sngags. Tôh. no. 589 (also, no. 945). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folio 204v.3-204v.7.
• Laṅkāvatāra-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa lang kar gshegs pa'i theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 107. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 56r.1-191v.7. Tr. by 'Gos Chos grub. Tôh. no. 108 is related to (perhaps an extract from) this sūtra.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 125.
  • Nakamura, pp. 174, 230, 231, 245.
  • Patrick Carré, tr., Soûtra de l'Entrée à Lankā, Fayard (Paris 2006). Translated from the Chinese translation.
  • Sarat Chandra Das and S. Vidyabhūṣana, Lankavatara-Sutra (Darjeeling 1900).
  • Edward Hamlin, Discourse in the Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra, Journal of Indian Philosophy, vol. 11 (1983), pp. 267-313.
  • Christian Lindtner, The Laṅkāvatārasūtra in Early Indian Madhyamaka Literature, Asiatische Studien, vol. 46 (1992), pp. 244-279.
  • B. Nanjio, The Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra, Bibliotheca Otaniensis series no. 1 (Kyoto 1923).
  • Lambert Schmithausen, A Note on Vasubandhu and the Laṅkāvatārasūtra, Asiatische Studien, vol. 46 (1992), pp. 392-397.
  • D.T. Suzuki, The Lankavatara Sutra, a Mahayana Text (London 1932).
  • D.T. Suzuki, Studies in the Lankavatara-Sutra (London 1930).
  • Gishin Tokiwa, Laṅkāvatāra-ratna-sūtram: Sarva-buddha-pravacana-hṛdayam, Revised with Annotations according to Guṇabhadra's Chinese Version (Osaka 2003).
  • P.L. Vaidya, Laṅkāvatārasūtraṃ, Buddhist Sanskrit Texts series no. 3 (Darbhanga ?).
  • Satis Chandra Vidyābhūṣaṇa, An Analysis of the Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal, n.s. vol. 1, no. 6 (June 1905), pp. 159-164. A verse in the 10th and last chapter tells something about the author (!) of this sūtra. It says 'My mother is Vasumati, my father Brahmin Prajāpati. I belong to the same clan as Kātyāyana, my name is Vijito Jina (Tib. Rdul med Rgyal ba, which should translate Virajo Jina. My father, ancestors and I were born at Campā (Tsam pa).
  • KCDS, p. 3. A 85-folio palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
  • Discussion in Laufer, LW, p. 426. The translator made use of a commentary composed by a Chinese teacher Rben hwi (Wen hwi, Wan hwi)
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 414: Listing of a Brjed byang on this text.
  • Matsunami, pp. 198-199. Outline of chapters.
  • BSM, p. 9 (MBB-I-151). A 153-folio manuscript dated 1825 CE.
  • Nakamura Hajime, Upanisadic Tradition and the Early School of Vedānta as Noticed in Buddhist Scripture, Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, vol. 18, nos. 1 2 (June 1955), pp. 74 104.">Nakamura, Upanisadic, p. 87.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 19).
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 292-298.
• Las dang po pa'i tshul.
  • Kramer, rNgog, p. 106. Unidentified title.
• Las dge sdig bstan pa.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 196. Said to be a Chinese apocryphal scripture.
  • Dungkar Rinpoche's dictionary, p. 808, cites from a scripture entitled Dge sdig rnam par 'byed pa'i mdo on how drinking beer leads to an especially unpleasant hell where one must drink liquid copper, evidently hot.
• Las grub pa'i dran byed.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times. Evidently based on the Karmasiddhi.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 86.
• Las kyi grogs kyi bya ba. Tôh. no. 2004. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MI, folios 212r.6-213r.6. Tr. by Shes rab bla ma.
  • Not really an 'independent' text.
• Las rnam par dag pa'i mdo.
  • Jackson, ESM, p. 23.
• Lcags spyod.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 995. Iron practice?
• Lce spyang rol pa'i rgyud.
  • A text by this title is said to be inauthentic. See KTGK, pp. 500, 511 (Lce spyang rol pa).
• Ldan grub kyi rgyu dpyod pa.
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 20 lists an Indian manuscript at Zha lu, with no authorship ascription.
• Ldem dgongs brgyad kyi brjed byang.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 86.
• Legs bshad las byung ba'i gtam rgyud gces bsdus, Mi rigs dpe skrun khang (Beijing 1983).
• Legs nyes kyi rgyu dang 'bras bu bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo. Tôh. no. 354. Dergé Kanjur, vol. AḤ, folios 199r.1-208v.7. Tr. by Chos 'grub.
  • Note the entry in Yisun Chang dictionary: legs nyes kyi rgyu dang 'bras bu bstan pa / 'phags pa legs nyes kyi rgyu dang 'bras bu bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo / lo tsā ba bande chos grub kyis rgya nag gi dpe las bsgyur pa'o.
  • D.N. MacKenzie, The Sūtra of Causes and Effects of Actions in Sogdian, Oxford University (Oxford 1970). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 15 (1973), pp. 74-75.
  • E. von Zach, Einige Bemerkungen zu Pelliot's Sūtra des Causes et des Effets, T'oung Pao, 2nd series, vol. 25, no. 5 (1928), pp. 403-413.
  • Peter Zieme, Auf den Spuren der Altuigurischen Version des Sūtra der Ursachen und Wirkungen (Shan'e Yinguo Jing), Acta Orientalia Hungarica, vol. 62, no. 4 (2009), pp. 387-393.
  • Stein, in McKay, History of Tibet, vol. 1, p. 573, n. 22; 593. The use of the terms mo bon and bon mo in this manuscript refer to Chinese, not Tibetan, ideas and practices. It is a Chinese apocrypha.
  • The scanned version at the website of the International Dunhuang Project (IOL Tib J 220) gives the title as 'Phags pa las legs nyes kyi rgyu dang 'bras bu bstan pa.
• Legs sbyar brda' sprod rig par 'jug pa'i sgo, Mi rigs dpe skrun khang (Beijing 2000). Sanskrit grammar.
• Lekhamālā (not a real title).
  • KCDS, p. 112. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Tibetan given as Yi ge'i phreng ba.
• Lekhapaddhati
  • Ingo Strauch, Die Lekhapaddhati-Lekhapañcasika: Briefe und Urkunden im mittelalterlichen Gujarat. Text, Übersetzung, Kommentair. Glossar (Sanskrit-Deutsch-Englisch), Dietrich Reimer Verlag (Berlin 2002). A letter writing manual.
  • Pushpa Prasad, Lekhapaddhati: Documents of State and Everyday Life from Ancient and Medieval Gujarat, Oxford University Press (Oxford 2008).
• Lekuñcikāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 216.
  • BSM, p. 11 (MBB-II-36). A 12-folio manuscript.
• Le'u tshe kyang. Or, Le'u tshe kang. Tibetan name for the Lao-tsu kyaṅ, the book of Lao-tsu. It's mentioned in the Sba bzhed, as having been obtained in China during the youth of Khri srong lde btsan.
  • Stein in McKay, History of Tibet, vol. 1, p. 555.
• Lha chos nyams len gyi man ngag thig le chen po'i dbyings su byang chub kyi sems spel ba.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1534.
• Lha mo nag mo'i dngos grub thams cad 'byung ba'i rgyud.
  • Contained in: Bka' brgyud sngags mdzod, Treasury of Precious Teachings of the Mar pa Bka' brgyud Tradition, Compiled and largely written by 'Jam mgon Kong sprul Yon tan rgya mtsho, Sungrab Nyamso Gyunphel Parkhang (Tashijong 1974-1975), vol. 5, pp. 201-229.
• Lha mo nam gru la stod pa. Tôh. no. 1091. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAM, folios 255v.6-256r.2. Praise of the Goddess Airplane.
  • Ldan dkar ma (Lalou, no. 463), in 15 ślokas. This ought to be a praise to the Goddess Revatī (Nam gru). Revatī is the name of the wife of Bālarāma.
• Lha mo rol pa nyi shu pa'i dpe ris.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 745.
• Lha mo rol pa'i 'dug stang nyi shu.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 744.
• Lha mo skye rgyud.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 219.
• Lha rgyud dang grub tshad nye ring bstan pa.
  • A text preserved in Dunhuang, now numbered ITJ644. Dalton, Crisis, p. 149.
• Lha yul du lam bstan pa.
  • See Cuevas, Hidden History, p. 33. A Dunhuang text on the postmortem state.
  • Tibetan Documents from Dunhuang, Old Tibetan Documents Online Monograph Series vol. 1, Research Institute for Languages & Cultures of Asia & Africa, Tokyo University of Foreign Studies (Tokyo 2007), pp. 25-29. Pelliot tibétain no. 239.
• Lhag mthong skyed pa'i thabs.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 417: Listed among Tibetan Imperial period works of unknown authorship.
• Lha'i dbang po brgya byin gyis bstod pa. Tôh. no. 1089 (also, no. 673). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAM, folios 254v.7-255r.2. Praise by Indra.
• Li yul chos kyi lo rgyus.
  • This survives only in one Dunhuang manuscript of Pelliot. It was translated by F.W. Thomas and later by R.E. Emmerick.
• Li'i yul lung bstan pa.
  • Also, Li yul lung bstan pa.
• Līnatthapakāsinī.
  • Pecenko, Lost Manuscripts, 372 et passim.
• Lnga phung 'grel pa'i mi brjed pa'i tshig.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times. It would seem to be a list of points to be remembered from the commentary on the Pañcaskandha (Phung po lnga).
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 86.
• Lo ma can gyi gsang tshig.
  • A basic scripture of the Vaiṣṇavas. Mimaki, Dbus-pa text, folio 6v.2.
• Lohatuṇḍa-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa lcags mchu zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 761. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 52r.2-53r.6.
• Lohatuṇḍa-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa lcags mchu zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 762. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 53r.6-54r.3.
• Lokadharaparipṛcchā-nāma-sūtra ('Phags pa 'jig rten 'dzin gyis yongs su dris pa zhes bya ba'i mdo). Tôh. no. 174. Dergé Kanjur, vol. MA, folios 7v.1-78v.7.
  • Perhaps this is th Jagatiṃdharaparipṛcchā Sūtra, translated in 271 CE. Dan Boucher, Dharmarakṣa and the Transmission of Buddhism to China, Asia Major, vol. 19, nos. 1-2 (2006), pp. 13-24, at p. 24.
• Lokanāthasādhana ('Jig rten mgon po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3407. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 72v.2-72v.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Lokanāthasādhana ('Jig rten mgon po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3415. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 81v.7-82r.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Lokanāthasādhana (Dpal 'jig rten mgon po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3437. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 95v.7-97v.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Lokānuvartana-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa 'jig rten gyi rjes su 'thun par 'jug pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 200. Dergé Kanjur, vol. 303r.6-308r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • Paul Harrison, Meritorious Activity or Waste of Time? Some Remarks on the Editing of Texts in the Tibetan Kanjur, Tibetan Studies: Proceedings of the 5th Seminar of the International Association for Tibetan Studies, Narita 1989, Naritasan Shinshoji (Narita 1992), vol. 1, pp. 77-93.
  • Paul Harrison, Sanskrit Fragments of a Lokottaravādin Tradition, contained in: L.A. Hercus, et al., eds., Indological and Buddhist Studies (Canberra 1982), pp. 211-234.
  • Paul Harrison, Some Reflections on the Personality of the Buddha, Otani gakuhô, vol. 74, no. 4 (March 1995), pp. 1-28.
  • Nakamura, p. 221.
• Lokapaññatti.
  • Eugène Denis, La Lokapaññatti et les idées cosmologiques du bouddhisme ancien (Paris 1977). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 22 (1980), pp. 70-73.
  • Eugène Denis, La Lokapaññatti et la légende birmane d'Aśoka, Journal Asiatique, vol. 264 (1976), pp. 97-116.
  • Strong, RB, p. 133.
  • EoB, vol. 6, p. 347.
  • Cohen, Romancing, p. 72. Here called an 11th-century Pali text from Burma, yet it is equated with a Sanskrit text Lokaprajñapti "only known through a Chinese translation." (Not true, fragments of the Sanskrit survive, and there is a Tibetan translation.)
  • Actually, it's known in Tibetan also, but the Pali text is not identical in content, even if some parts are in common; see John Strong's book Legend & Cult of Upagupta, p. 186, where he says about the Lokapaññatti, "Written in the eleventh or twelfth century by a monk whom we might as well keep calling Saddhammaghosa, in Pali but based on Sanskrit sources..."
• Lokastotrapūjātantra ('Jig rten mchod bstod sgrub pa rtsa ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 844. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 268r.1-287r.7. In Rnying rgyud section.
• Lokeśvaragāthāsaṅgraha.
  • BSM, p. 13 (MBB-II-80). A 14-folio manuscript dated 1831.
• Lokeśvarakalpa ('Jig rten dbang phyug gi rtog pa). Tôh. no. 700. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 151v.1-157v.2. Tr. by Jambhala and Ba ri.
• Lokeśvaramāhātmya.
  • BSM, p. 20 (MBB-II-215). A 73-folio manuscript.
• Lokeśvaramaṇḍala.
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 23 lists an Indian manuscript at Zha lu, which he says is a maṇḍala ritual for Amoghapāśa.
• Lokeśvarasādhana ('Jig rten dbang phyug gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3416. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 82r.3-72r.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Lokeśvaravaśyādhikavidhi ('Jig rten dbang phyug gi lhag par dbang du bya ba'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 3430. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 89v.6-90r.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Lokopasthānasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 106.
• Lokotthānābhidharmaśāstra.
  • Nakamura, p. 112. Original Sanskrit lost, it was translated into Chinese by Paramārtha in 559 CE.
• Ltung ba bco lnga pa. Tôh. no. 2480. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZI, folio 180r.3-180r.5.
• Lubdhakopadeśa (Rngon pa'i man ngag).
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 4684. No author given. Tr. by Ānandagarbha & Buddhagupta.
• Lug spel ba'i gzungs.
  • Schlagintweit, München, p. 84.
• Lung bstan kun gsal sgron me lha sras kyis zhus lan.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 560. Prophecy text.
• Lung skor lnga.
  • Stearns, TRP, pp. 150, 153.
• Lus kyi zag pa sbyin par btang ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 1082 (also, no. 804). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAṂ, folio 247r.7-247v.3. Tr. by Ba ri Lo tsā ba.
• Lus ngag yid gsum bcings pa las rab tu rgyal bar byed pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 562.
  • Berthold Laufer, Verzeichnis der tibetischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 55 (1901), pp. 121-122, gives the Sanskritic title: Kāyavākyacittastambhanavijayadhāraṇī (Lus ngag nyid gsum bcings pa las rab tu rgyal bar byed pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). According to his colophon, it was translated by Gayadhara and the Tibetan Lo tsā ba Shākya ye shes at Mang yul Byams sbran gyi Gtsug lag khang.
• Ma byin len gyi skabs nas mkhan po bzhis dpyad pa.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 414.
• Ma ṇi bka' 'bum.
  • Jacques Bacot, Le Mariage chinoise du roi tibétain Srong-brtsan sgam-po (extract du Mani Bka'-'bum), Mélanges chinoise et bouddhiques, vol. 3 (1934-5).
  • Anne-Marie Blondeau, Le 'Découvreur' du Maṇi bka'-'bum était-il Bon-po?’ contained in: Louis Ligeti, ed., Tibetan and Buddhist Studies Commemorating the 200th Anniversary of the Birth of Alexander Csoma de Koros, Akadémia Kiadó (Budapest 1984), pp. 77-123.
  • Eva Dargyay, Srong-btsan sgam-po's "Biography" in the Maṇi bka' 'bum, Acta Orientalia Hungarica, vol. 43 (1989), pp. 247-258.
  • Franz-Karl Ehrhard, The Transmission of the dMar-khrid Tshem-bu lugs and the Maṇi bka' 'bum, contained in: Jens-Uwe Hartmann & Volker M. Tschannerl, eds., Vividharatnakaraṇḍaka. Festgabe für Adelheid Mette, Indica et Tibetica no. 37 (Swisttal-Odendorf 2000), pp. 199-216.
  • Matthew Kapstein, Remarks on the Mani bKa'-'bum and the Cult of Avaloktesvara in Tibet, contained in: S. Goodman & R. Davidson, eds., Tibetan Buddhism: Reason & Revelation, SUNY Press (New York 1992), pp. 79-83.
  • Matthew Kapstein, The Royal Way of Supreme Compassion, contained in: Donald S. Lopez Jr., Religions of Tibet in Practice, Princeton University Press (Princeton 1996), pp. 69-76.
  • György Kara, Une version mongole du Mani bKa'-'bum: le colophon de la traduction Abaga, Acta Orientalia Hungarica, vol. 27 (1973), pp. 19-43.
  • Kalsang Namgyal, Manikabum: The Historical Literature of Tibet, Kokushikun Daigaku Kyôyô Roushû, vol. 10 (Tokyo 1980), pp. 41-93. Not seen.
• Ma 'ongs pa'i 'gal rkyen spong ba'i blo sbyong.
  • Jinpa, Mind Training, pp. 241-246.
• Ma zhu ba'i nad 'byang ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 784 (also, no. 1021). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 114v.
• Mādhavavīkama.
  • T.R. Chintamani, Subhūticandra's Commentary on the Amarakośa, Journal of Oriental Research Madras, vol. 8 (1934), pp. 372-380, at p. 377.
• Madhupiṇḍika Sutta.
  • A nice study and translation by Piya Tan has been placed on the internet in 2003, at http://dharmafarer.googlepages.com.
• Madhurasvarāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 214.
• Madhyāgama.
  • Nakamura, pp. 35, 36.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 11, 13, 29 (Madhyamāgama).
  • Nakamura, p. 32.
  • Translated into Chinese by Gautama Saṅghadeva in late 4th century. Best, Paekche, p. 188 (Madhyamāgama; Pāli: Magghima-nikāya).
  • Bhiksu Thich Min Chau, The Chinese Madhyama Āgama and the Pāli Majjhimanikāya: A Comparative Study, Motilal (Delhi 1991).
• Madhyamakayogācārabalābalaparīkṣā.
  • KCDS, p. 16. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. Tibetan version of the title given as Dbu ma rnal 'byor spyod pa'i rtsa stobs brtag pa bcu gnyis.
• Māghavratavarṇana.
  • Matsunami, p. 232.
• Mahābalajñānarājatantrarāja (Dpal stobs chen ye shes rgyal po'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 410. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 248r.1-249v.6. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
• Mahābala-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa stobs po che zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 947 (also, no. 757). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAṂ, folios 30v.3-41r.7. Tr. by Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde (Tôh. no. 757 adds Jinamitra).
  • Friedrich Bischoff, Contribution à l'étude des divinités mineures du bouddhisme tantrique: Ārya-Mahābalanāma Mahāyāna-sūtra, Tibétain (mss. de Touen-Houang) et Chinois, Paul Guethner (Paris 1956). Contains a foreword by Marcelle Lalou. Reviewed by Alex Wayman in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 77, no. 4 (October 1957), pp. 281-283. Reviewed by de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 2 (1958), pp. 159-162. A tantric Dunhuang scripture.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 385.
  • Orzech, Looking, p. 152. The Chinese translation was made by Dharmapāla in 983.
• Mahābalasādhana (Stobs po che'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3290. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 33r.4-22v.1. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Mahābalasādhana (Stobs po che'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3388. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 55v.5-56r.1. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Mahābalasādhana (Stobs po che'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3635. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 250v.3-250v.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mahābala-tantrarāja (Dpal stobs po che'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 391. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 216r.3-219r.2. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
• Mahābalavegadhārimāṇavakasya Rocanāmatathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Mahābhairavatantre Viparītapratyaṅgirā.
  • Matsunami, p. 255. Evidently an extract of a Pratyaṅgirā (Phyir zlog pa) part of a Bhairava Tantra.
• Mahābherīhārakaparivarta-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa rnga bo che chen po'i le'u zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 222. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DZA, folios 84v.5-126v.7. Tr. by Vidyākaraprabha and Dpal gyi lhun po. Revised by Dpal brtsegs.
  • Nakamura, pp. 192, 230.
• Mahābhiṣekatrikrama (Dbang chen po rim pa gsum pa). Tôh. no. 1275. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TA, folios 102v.1-103r.1. Tr. by Sumatiśrībhadra and Shākya 'od zer.
• Mahābodhibhaṭṭārakasya stotrāṣṭaka (Rje btsun byang chub chen po'i bstod pa brgyad pa), contained in: Multi-Lingual Buddhist Texts, reproduced by Lokesh Chandra from the collection of Prof. Raghuvira (New Delhi 1980), vol. 6, pp. 2006 ff. Bilingual Sanskrit-Tibetan text. Compare Tôh. no. 1153 by Vararuci.
• Mahābodhi Jātaka.
  • Part twenty-three of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
  • Ananda S. Kulasuriya, The Mahābodhi Jātaka in Sanskrit and Sinhala, contained in: Y. Karunadasa, ed., Ānanda: Papers on Buddhism and Indology, a Felicitation Volume Presented to Ananda Weihena Palliya Guruge on His Sixtieth Birthday, Felicitation Volume Editorial Committee (Colombo 1990), pp. 70-83.
  • Dieter Schlingloff, The Mahābodhijātaka in Bhārhut, contained in: Ludwik Sternbach Felicitation Volume, Akhila Bhāratīya Sanskrit Parishad (Lucknow 1981), pp. 745-749.
• Mahābodhivaṃsa.
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 417-419.
• Mahābodhyuddeśa (Byang chub chen po mdor bstan pa). Tôh. no. 3757. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TSHU, folios 106v.6-110r.6. Tr. by Kīrtyananta (Grags pa mtha' yas?). Bodhgāya, Mahābodhi stūpa.
  • Dergé Tanjur colophon: byang chub chen po mdor bstan pa rdzogs so / / / / rnam pa thams cad pa'i spyan gyis sems can ma lus pa'i khams la gzigs te / phrin las kyi 'jug pa rgyun mi chad pa'i sprul pa'i 'od zer sna tshogs kyis rnam par mdzes pa chos kyi rje rin po che zhwa dmar cod paṇ 'dzin pa bzhi pa'i zhal snga nas dang / rmad du byung ba'i bsod nams dang ye shes chen po'i dpung gis phyogs thams cad las rnam par rgyal ba'i mi'i dbang po chos kyi rje spyan snga rin po che'i bka' stsal spyi bor bzung ste / kī rtya nanta [~grags pa mtha' yas?] zhes ming du chags pas pho brang chen po sne'u gdong gi gtsug lag khang du rgya gar gyi dpe las bod kyi skad du bsgyur ba'o.
  • From Dergé Tanjur Catalogue: byang chub chen po mdor bstan pa zhes rdo rje gdan gyi bkod pa zha lu lo tsā bas pho phrang [*brang] chen po sne'u gdong gi gtsug lag khang du rgya gar gyi dpe las bod kyi skad du bsgyur ba.
• Mahābuddhavatthu (Mahābuddhavastu).
  • Bharat Singh Upadhyaya, Mahābuddhavatthu (Mahābuddhavastu), Delhi Sanskrit Akademi (Delhi 1991-1994). Pāli text with comments in Sanskrit.
• Mahācīnācāra Tantra.
  • M. Meisig, Die China-Lehre des Śaktismus: Mahācīnācāra-Tantra kritisch ediert nebst Übersetzung und Glossar, Otto Harrassowitz (Wiesbaden 1988).
• Mahādaṇḍa-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa be con chen po zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 606 (also, no. 958). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 37r.2-39r.4. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Mahādhāraṇī ('Phags pa gzungs chen po). Tôh. no. 529 (also, no. 888). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 90v.3-92v.6. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• *Mahādharmadīpadhāraṇī Sūtra.
  • It contains the syllables "a ka na" with multiple interpretations. Davidson, Studies I, in the text following footnote nos. 68, 86, 98.
• Mahādīpa.
  • BSM, p. 20 (MBB-II-223). A 12-folio manuscript.
• Mahāgaṇapatitantra (Tshogs kyi bdag po chen po'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 666. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 193r.7-199r.6. Tr. by Dīpaṅkaraśrījñāna and Rgyal ba'i 'byung gnas.
• Mahāgovinda Sūtra.
  • Some part of this text has been identified in the recently exported manuscripts from Afghanistan (last known to be in the shop of Sam Fogg in London).
  • Akira Sadakata, Girugitto shahon— 'tensonkyô' danpen no kaisetsu [A Gilgit Manuscript: An Explanation of Mahāgovindasūtra Fragments], Daihôrin (Tokyo 1999), pp. 30-35, with illustrations of the original manuscript on pp. 18-19.
  • Klaus Hahlweg, Das Mahāgovinda-Sūtra, dissertation (Munich 1954).
  • NTSH, p. 179.
• *Mahāguhya (Gsang ba chen po).
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 220.
• Mahajjātakamālā.
  • Referred to as Bṛhajjātakamālā in MSL, p. 277.
  • Michael Hahn and Gudrun Bühnemann, Der grosse Legendenkranz. (Mahajjātakamālā). Eine mittelalterliche buddhistische Legendensammlung aus Nepal, nach Vorarbeiten von Gudrun Bühnemann und Michael Hahn hrsg. und eingel. von Michael Hahn (Wiesbaden 1985), in 72, 745 pages (Asiatische Forschungen series no. 88). Reviewed and summarized by David Gellner in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 51, no. 3 (1988), pp. 575-576. Reviewed by Siegfried Lienhard in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 107, no. 3 (1989), pp. 510-511. Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 31 (1988), pp. 156-158. The text is incomplete — out of 52 original chapters, this edition has only 50, and of that 50 five are incomplete. This work combines previous Jātaka stories from the collections of Āryaśūra, Haribhaṭṭa and Gopadatta, except that here the stories are written entirely in verse.
  • Emmanuel Lang, La Mahajjātakamālā, Journal Asiatique, series no. 10, vol. 19 (January 1912), pp. 511-550.
  • Also called Buddhāvadānamālā. Outline of 50 chapters. Matsunami, pp. 233-234.
• Mahākālacakra.
  • Ray, SBB, p. 37. In 1442 listing of texts in Burma.
  • Bandurski, p. 46. The title Mahākālacakra can indeed apply to the text generally known to us more simply as the Kālacakra Tantra.
• Mahākāladegurī.
  • BSM, p. 14 (MBB-II-96). A 10-folio manuscript dated 1938.
• Mahākālamukha.
  • KCDS, p. 32. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
• Mahākāla-nāma-dhāraṇī (Dpal mgon po nag po zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 668 (also, no. 1085). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 201v.3-202r.3.
• Mahākālāntarasādhana (Dpal mgon po'i nang sgrub). Tôh. no. 1760. Dergé Tanjur, vol. SHA, folios 251v.1-252r.1. Tr. by Abhayākara and Rtsa mi chen po.
  • Dergé colophon: mgon po bya rog gdong can gyi nang sgrub rdzogs so // // paṇḍi ta a bha yā ka ra dang / lo tsā ba tsa mi chen pos bsgyur ba'o.
• Mahākālasādhana (Mgon po nag po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3304. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 47r.6-48r.3. Tr. by Dā, Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Mahākālasādhana (Dpal ldan nag po chen po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3541. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 180v.1-180v.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mahākālasādhana (Dpal ldan nag po chen po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3643. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 256r.5-256v.5.
• Mahākālasādhana (Nag po chen po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3644. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 256v.6-257v.3.
• Mahākālatantra (Dpal nag po chen po'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 667. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 199r.6-201v.3. Tr. by Amoghavajra and Phur bu 'od.
  • Mahākālatantrahṛdaya.
  • BSM, p. 14 (MBB-II-106). A 22-folio manuscript.
• Mahākālatantrarāja (Nag po chen po zhes bya ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 440. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 45v.6-86r.7. Tr. by Samantaśrī and Rwa Chos rab.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 166.
  • Outline of 29 chapter titles. Matsunami, pp. 256-257.
  • KCDS, p. 143 (?).
  • BSM, p. 4 (MBB-I-51). A manuscript in 74 folios.
  • William George Stablein (b. 1933), The Mahākālatantra: A Theory of Ritual Blessings and Tantric Medicine, PhD dissertation, Columbia University (1976).
  • William Stablein, Mahākāla the Neo-Shaman: Master of the Ritual, contained in: John T. Hitchcock and Rex L. Jones, eds., Spirit Possession in the Nepal Himalayas, Aris and Phillips (Warminster 1976), pp. 361-375.
  • William Stablein, Healing Image: The Great Black One, SLG Books (Berkeley 1991).
  • Bandurski, pp. 47-48 (catalogue no. 15). The date in the colophon of this Sanskrit manuscript (5th year of the reign of Madanapāla) is taken as equivalent to ca. 1148 CE. An edition of this particular manuscript is said to be under preparation by Gustav Roth.
• Mahākapi Jātaka.
  • Parts twenty-four and twenty-seven of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
• Mahākaruṇācittadhāraṇī.
  • Nakamura, p. 317. Evidently only in Chinese (and Japanese).
• Mahākaruṇāpuṇḍarīka-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa snying rje chen po'i padma dkar po zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 111. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CHA, folios 56r.1-128v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Nakamura, p. 215.
  • Isshi Yamada, Karuṇāpuṇḍarīka (London 1968). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 13 (1972), pp. 301-313.
• Mahākaruṇika-nāma-āryāvalokiteśvaradhāraṇī-anuśaṃsāhitasūtrāt saṅgṛhīta ('Phags pa spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug thugs rje chen po'i gzungs phan yon mdor bsdus pa). Tôh. no. 723. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 201v.5-204r.7. Tr. by 'Brog mi Shākya ye shes.
  • Shen Weirong, Kh.Tib.67: A Preliminary Survey to a Tibetan Manuscript of 12th Century from Khara Khoto in the St. Petersburg Collection. A paper given at the international seminar, "Editions, éditions: l'écrit au Tibet, évolution et devenir" (Paris, May 29-31, 2008). The manuscript is attributed to the reign of Renzong (Ren Zong) in the mid-12th century. Together with it is a title Rnam rgyal gtsug tor gzungs phan yon mdor bsdus pa, which is said not to exist in the editions of the Tibetan canons available today.
• Mahākāśyapasūtra ('Od srung chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 40. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 281v.1-282r.6. Tr. by Ānandaśrī and Nyi ma rgyal mtshan.
• Mahākāśyapāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 216.
• Mahākha-tantrarāja (Dpal nam mkha' chen po'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 387. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 202r.2-203v.1. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
• Mahālakṣmīsūtra ('Phags pa dpal chen mo'i mdo). Tôh. no. 740 (also, no. 1005). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 234v.2-235r.3. Tr. by Jinamitra and Ye shes sde.
  • A translation by Erick Sherab Zangpo has been placed on the internet. Here it is called the Mahāśrī Sūtra.
• Mahallikāparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa bgres mos zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 171. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 310v.4-314r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • Stanley Frye, The Sūtra Requested by the Old Woman, Tibet Journal, vol. 4, no. 1 (1979), pp. 28-33.
  • Berthold Laufer, Verzeichnis der tibetischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 55 (1901), p. 106 (no. 35), with transcription of the colophon.
• Mahāmahāyānaratnarājasūtra.
  • A brief Sanskrit citation from a text by this title is given in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 38. To judge from the citation, it is tantric in nature (despite the word sūtra in the title).
• Mahāmahīndra-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa sa'i dbang po chen po zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 523 (also, no. 887). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 60v.4-62r.1. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 864.
• Mahāmaṅgalasūtra (Bkra shis chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 43. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 283r.5-284r.7. Tr. by Ānandaśrī and Nyi ma rgyal mtshan.
  • Chandra, Colossi, p. 46. A text called Mahāmaṅgalamantra. Translated into Chinese as Ta-chi-i-shên-chou-ching by T'an-yao.
• Mahāmantrānudhāriṇīsādhana (Gsang sngags rjes su 'dzin ma chen mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3380. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 53v.1-53v.3. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Mahāmaṇivipulavimānasupratiṣṭhita-guhyaparamarahasyakalparāja-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa nor bu chen po rgyas pa'i gzhal med khang shin tu rab tu gnas pa gsang ba dam pa'i gsang ba'i cho ga zhib mo'i rgyal po zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 506 (also, no. 885). Dergé Kanjur, vol. DA, folios 286v.1-309r.6. Tr. by Vidyākaraprabha and Dpal gyi lhun po. Revised by Vidyākaraprabha and Dpal brtsegs.
• Mahāmantrānudhāriṇīsādhana ('Phags pa gsang sngags chen mo rjes su 'dzin ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3588. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 218r.5-218r.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mahāmantrānudhārisūtra (Gsang sngags chen po rjes su 'dzin pa'i mdo). Tôh. no. 563. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 150v.2-156r.6. Tr. by Śīlendrabodhi, Jñānasiddhi, Śākyaprabha and Ye shes sde.
  • Schlagintweit, Stuttgart, pp. 254-255.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 648.
• Mahāmantrānusāriṇīsādhana (Gsang sngags kyi rjes su 'brang ba chen mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3254. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 15v.4-15v.6. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
  • KCDS, p. 45. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala. Title given as Mahārakṣāmahāmantrānusāriṇī-mahāvidyā.
  • Dhīḥ: Journal of the Rare Buddhist Texts Research Unit, vol. 45 (2008), p. 13.
• Mahāmāyāmaṇḍalopāyikā.
  • KCDS, p. 82. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala. Tibetan version of title given as: Sgyu ma chen mo'i dkyil 'khor cho ga.
• Mahāmāyāsādhana (Sgyu 'phrul chen mo'i sgrub thabs).
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 470. No author given, although it says it "comes from U rgyan." Tr. by Shākya brtson 'grus.
• Mahāmāyā Sūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 234.
  • Strong, RB, p. 114.
  • Hubert Durt, The Post-nirvāṇa Meeting of the Buddha with Māyā: Examination of the Mahāmāyā Sūtra and Its Quotations in the Shijiapu, Part II, Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies. Available online.
• Mahāmāyā-tantrarāja (Dpal sgyu 'phrul chen po zhes bya ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 425. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NGA, vols. 167r.6-171r.1. Tr. by Jinapara and 'Gos Lhas btsas. Revised by Glog skya Shes rab brtsegs [i.e., Klog skya].
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 23 lists an Indian manuscript at Zha lu.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 304.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 47, notes that the principle deity Mahāmāyā is male despite the feminine ending of his name, and his consort is Buddhaḍākinī.
  • Kapstein, Assimilation, p. 133.
  • Shen, Yogic Practices, p. 195. Tibetan title found here is actually Sgyu ma chen po gsang ba yid bde ba'i rgyud.
• Mahāmāyātantra guṇavatīṭīkā.
  • BSM, p. 16 (MBB-II-143). A 10-folio manuscript. Uncertain which commentary this might be, although it ought to be Ratnākaraśānti's Guṇavatyaṃ Śrīmahāmāyāṭīkā, q.v.
• Mahāmāyātisamaya (?).
  • Bendall, Subhāṣita, folio 94.
• Mahāmāyottaratantra.
  • Bendall, Subhāṣita, folio 86.
• Mahāmāyūrīdhāraṇī (4th of the Pañcarakṣā).
  • Prabodh C. Bagchi, The Geographical Catalogue of the Yakṣas in the Mahāmāyūrī, Sino-Indian Studies, vol. 3, pts. 1-2 (April 1947), pp. 13-89.
  • Sylvain Lévi, Le catalogue géographique des Yakṣa dans la Mahāmāyūrī, Journal Asiatique, 11th series, vol. 5 (1915), pp. 19-138.
  • Sergei Fedorovich Oldenburg, Mahāmāyūrī, Zapiski Vostocrnago otdelenia Imp. Russk. Arkheol Obshchestva, vol. 11 (1897-1899), pp. 218-261.
  • M.W. de Visser, Die Pfauenkönigin (K'ung-tsioh ming-wang, Kujaku myô-ô) in China und Japan, contained in: Festschrift für Friedrich Hirth zu seinem 75. Geburtstag 16. April 1920 Oesterheld & Co. Verlag (Berlin 1920).
  • K. Watanabe, Studien über die Mahāmāyūrī (Tokyo 1912).
  • Winternitz, vol. 2, p. 372, n. 2, gives details on its Chinese translations.
  • Tucci, TPS, pp. 573, 575.
  • MSL, p. 290.
  • Nakamura, pp. 231, 318.
  • There is a story at the end of the Bhaiṣajyavastu about a monk who was bitten by a poisonous snake. Given medicines which did not help, the Buddha taught him the mantra of Mahāmāyūrī which cured him. Then the Buddha tells the story how this mantra was discovered by a peacock living in the Himālayas. See EoB, vol. 2, fasc. 4, p. 673. Banerjee, SL, p. 205.
  • Matsunami, p. 262-264.
• *Mahāmāyūrīsādhana (Rma bya chen mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3120. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folio 219v.1-219v.5.
• Mahāmāyūrīsādhana (Rma bya chen mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3252. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 15r.3-15v.1. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Mahāmāyūrīsādhana ('Phags ma rma bya chen mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3378. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 52v.7-53r.5. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Mahāmāyūrīsādhana ('Phags ma rma bya chen mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3586. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 217v.5-218r.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mahāmāyūrīvidyārājñī (Rig sngags kyi rgyal mo rma bya chen mo). Tôh. no. 559. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 87v.1-117r.5. Tr. by Śīlendrabodhi, Jñānasiddhi, Śākyaprabha and Ye shes sde.
  • L. Schmithausen, Maitrī and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Wien 1997), p. 53 ff.
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 211, 278-279 (Mahāmāyūrīvidhārājñī).
  • Shūyo Takubo, ed., Ārya-Mahā-Māyūrī Vidyā-Rājñī, Sankibo (Tokyo 1972).
  • Jampa L. Panglung, Zwei Beschwörungsformeln gegen Schlangenbiss im Mūlasarvāstivādin-Vinaya und ihr Fort leben in der Mahāmāyūrīvidyārājñī, contained in: Heilen und Schenken. Festschrift für Günther Klinge zum 70. Geburtstag (Wiesbaden 1980), pp. 66-71.
  • Sørensen, Spell. A long article based on the earliest Chinese translations.
  • J.F. Marc DesJardins, Mahāmāyūrī: explorations sur la crèation d'une écriture prototantrique, Thesis, McGill University (Montreal 2002), in 550 pages. There are six known Chinese translations.
  • Passage translated into English and Sanskrit by Pathak in Doboom, BTPP, p. 50 ff.
  • KCDS, p. 7 (see also p. 44). Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript in 31 folios belonging to the Potala.
  • KCDS, p. 48. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. Āryamahāmāyūrīvidyārajñī-vinaṣṭākṣasukhātrapratilabdha (?).
  • Schlagintweit, Stuttgart, p. 254.
  • Dhīḥ: Journal of the Rare Buddhist Texts Research Unit, vol. 45 (2008), p. 10.
  • Kieschnick, Impact, p. 101.
• Mahāmegha ('Phags pa sprin chen po). Tôh. no. 235 (also, nos. 657, 1063). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA., folios 250r.2-263r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Perhaps this or the following is the subject of Cecil Bendall, The Megha-sūtra, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, n.s. vol. 12, pt. 2 (April 1880), pp. 286-311.
  • Mitsutoshi Moriguchi, Mahā-megha-sūtra P.64.1, Taishô daigaku sôgô bukkyô kenkyûjo nenpô, vol. 2 (1980), pp. 178-161. Text edition of Sanskrit.
  • Lode Talpe, A Preliminary Study of the Mongolian Versions of the Mahāmeghasūtra, Acta Orientalia Hungarica, vol. 44 (1990), pp. 191-204.
  • L. Schmithausen, Maitrī and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Wien 1997), p. 58 ff.
  • Shakya, Self-Arisen, p. 188.
• Mahāmegha-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa dkon mchog sprin zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 231. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 1v.1-112v.7. Tr. by Rin chen 'tsho and Chos nyid tshul khrims.
  • For the association of this text with Thon mi Sambhoṭa in 7th-century Tibet, see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 55. Here Lahuli gives the Sanskrit title as Ratnamegha Sūtra (Mdo sde dkon mchog sprin).
  • Mahāmegha Mahāyānasūtra. Matsunami, p. 199.
  • BSM, p. 1 (MBB-I-8). A 47-folio palmleaf manuscript in 47 folios dated 1540 CE.
  • Mentioned in a Bon history work as a Buddhist text brought from India, but with the title Kun mchog sprin. See ZZFC, p. 224.
• Mahāmegha Sādhana.
  • Shakya, Self-Arisen, p. 159. This rain making ritual included recitation of the Mahāmegha Sūtra.
• Mahāmeghasūtrāt Daśadigbodhisattvasamudra-sannipātimahotsavavikrīḍita-nāma-parivarta ('Phags pa sprin chen po'i mdo las phyogs bcu'i byang chub sems dpa' rgya mtsho 'dus pa'i dga' ston chen po la rtse ba zhes bya ba'i le'u). Tôh. no. 233. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 215r.7-245v.7. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
• Mahāmeghavāyumaṇḍalaparivarta-sarvanāgahṛdaya-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sprin chen po rlung gi dkyil 'khor gyi le'u klu thams cad kyi snying po zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 234 (also, nos. 658, 1064). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 246r.1-250v.2. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde. Title may be Mahāmeghavātamaṇḍala...
• Mahāmokṣa Sūtra, or, Mahāmokṣādiśunpuṣyakrokramtyapāpaśodhana ('Phags pa thar pa chen po phyogs su rgyas pa 'gyod tshangs kyis sdig sbyangs te sangs rgyas su grub par rnam par bkod pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 264. Dergé Kanjur, vol. 'A, folios 210r.1-264r.1.
  • A. Rona-Tas, Tibetological Remarks on the Mongolian Versions of the Thar-pa Chen-po, Études tibétaines dédiées à la mémoire de Marcelle Lalou (Paris 1972), pp. 440-447.
  • One of the most splendid examples of Tibetan manuscript art may be found in digitized form on the internet. The manuscript is mislabeled as being a Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra. The Bayrische Staatsbibliothek number is "BSB Cod.tibet. 922." The general website where it is located is http://daten.digitale-sammlungen.de. The colophon that is special to this ms. — telling us some people had doubts about the Indian origins of this scripture — reads like this: 'di la kha cig 'phags yul gyi skad dod med par yod gnyis su gzung ste klan kar byed pa dag rang la chos dang chos min 'byed pa'i dngos stobs kyi yon tan sna gcig med par ltar snang khengs dregs la bcos nas rgyal ba'i bka' dri ma med pa la'ang ma gus pa'i log rtog sun 'byin byed pa ni nang pa sangs rgyas pa'i phyi rol tu gyur pa'i mu stegs pa zhes bya ba de 'di las logs su mi smra zhing / 'gyur khyad [212v] par dbang gis 'di dang 'di'i rigs mthun ji snyed rang cag las rnam dpyod mi dman pa'i sngon byon mkhas grub chos spyan ldan pa rnams kyis mdo yang dag tu bzhed nas gsung rab rin po che'i khrod du bzhugs su gsol ba yin pas chos spong mtshams med kyi las mi gsog cing bag yod par bya / 'di spar du sgrub skabs kyang khams bod kyi bka' 'gyur spar ma thams cad dang / khyad par gangs ljongs [213r] rgyal khab chen po'i ma phyi chen mo sogs dpe khungs btsun du ma dang bsdur zhing dag par bgyis pa yn pas kun gyis yid brtan rung bar yod do // // sarba manga laṃ // dge'o // dge'o // dge'o.
• Mahāmudrādvayayogabhāvanā.
  • Bendall, Subhāṣita, folio 15.
• Mahāmudrāratnābhiṣekacakra (Phyag rgya chen po rin po che dbang gi 'khor lo). Tôh. no. 2452. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZI, folios 90r.4-92r.7.
• Mahāmudrātilakatantra-nāma-mahāyoginītantrarājādhipati (Dpal phyag rgya chen po'i thig le zhes bya ba rnal 'byor ma chen mo'i rgyud kyi rgyal po'i mnga' bdag). Tôh. no. 420. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NGA, folios 66r.1-90v.7. Tr. by Shes rab gsang ba, Kam Chos kyi ye shes and Phyug mtshams Dgra bcom.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 267. Probably the translator Phyug mtshams Dgra bcom is identical to Phyug mtshams Dbang phyug rgyal po.
  • Rhoton, CD, pp. 100, 232, 245.
• Mahāniddeśa.
  • Vijay Kumar Sharma, ed., Saddhammapajjotika, the Commentary on Mahāniddeśa, Nava Nālandā Mahāvihara (Nālandā 2002), in 400 pages.
  • Paresh Chandra Dasgupta, Some Geographical Notes on the Mahāniddesa, Journal of the Oriental Institute of Baroda, vol. 2 (1952-53), pp. 374-376. Twenty-three localities visited by mariners of ancient India going along the sea-routes are referred to in this text. Among these places are Tamali, Takkaśīlā and Gumba.
  • On the huge commentary entitled Saddhammapajjotikā, see EoB, vol. 7, p. 605 ff.
• Mahāpadānasuttanta.
  • Shin Amano, The Mahāpadānasuttanta and the Suttavibhaṅga of the Pāli Vinayapiṭaka, Journal of Pali and Buddhist Studies, vol. 18 (February 2005), pp. 77-84.
  • Nakamura, p. 28 note.
  • Strong, RB, p. 26. In Sanskrit, the title would be Mahāvadāna Sūtra. It contains descriptions of seven Buddhas (five before Śākyamuni, and one to come).
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 19-20, 83.
  • Luczanits, Prior1.
• Mahāpariṇāmarājasamantraka ('Phags pa yongs su bsngo ba'i rgyal po chen po sngags dang bcas pa). Tôh. no. 810. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 229r.3-250v.3. Tr. by Vidyākaraprabha, Ye shes snying po and Dpal brtsegs rakṣita.
• Mahāparinibbānasuttanta.
  • Nakamura, pp. 19, 20, 34, 212.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 92 ff., compares the Mahāparinirvāṇa section of the Vinayakṣudraka with the Pāli Mahāparinibbāna.
  • Verhagen, SIBH4, p. 590. Yongs su mya ngan las 'das pa chen po'i mdo. An early scripture that was not preserved (or not completely or properly preserved) according to Vasubandhu.
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 461-467.
• Mahāparinirvāṇa Mahāsūtra.
  • Hiromi Hibata, Die zentralasiatischen Sanskrit-Fragmente des Mahāparinirvāṇa-Mahāsūtra: kritische Ausgabe des Sanskrittextes und seiner tibetischen Übertragung im Vergleich mit den chinesischen Übersetzungen, Indica et Tibetica Verlag (Marburg 2007), in 203 pages.
• Mahāparinirvāṇa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa yongs su mya ngan las 'das pa chen po theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 120. Dergé Kanjur, vol. THA, folios 1v.1-151r.4.
  • Ernest Waldschmidt, Das Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra, Abhandlungen der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften: no. 1, 1949; no. 2, 1950; no. 3, 1950 -- Akademie-Verlag (Berlin 1950-1951). Reviewed by Franklin Edgerton in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 72, no. 4 (October 1952), pp. 190-193, where Waldschmidt is criticized for too zealously Sanskritizing the text.
  • Ernst Waldschmidt, Die Überlieferung von Lebensende des Buddha, eine vergleichende Analyse des Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra und seiner Textentsprechungen, Abh. d. Akad. d. Wiss. in Göttingen, ph.-hist. Kl., Dritte Folge, Nr. 29-30 (Göttingen 1944, 1948), in 2 vols.
  • Ernst Waldschmidt, Beiträge zur Textgeschichte des Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra, Nachr. v. d. Gesellschaft d. Wiss. zu Gött., ph.-hist. Kl. (Göttingen 1939), pp. 55-94.
  • Ernst Waldschmidt, Wunderkräfte des Buddha, Nachr. d. Akad. d. Wiss. in Gött., ph.-hist. Kl. (Göttingen 1948), pp. 48-91.
  • W. Clawiter, D. Schlingloff, R.L. Waldschmidt, Faksimile-Wiedergaben von Sanskrithandschriften aus den Berliner Turfanfunden. I. Handschriften zu fünf Sūtras des Dīrghāgama, Mouton and Co. (The Hague 1963).
  • Klaus Wille, Fragments of the Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra, contained in: Jens Braarvig, Paul Harrison, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Kazunobu Matsuda, Lore Sander, ed., Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Volume II (Hermes Academic Publishing (Oslo 2002), pp. 17-24.
  • Kosho Yamamoto, The Mahayana Mahaparinirvana-Sutra, A Complete Translation from the Classical Chinese Language, Annotated and with Full Glossary, Index, and Concordance, The Karinbunko (Oyama 1973-1975).
  • Mark Allon and Richard Salomon, Kharoṣṭhī Fragments of a Gāndhārī Version of the Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra, contained in: Jens Braarvig, ed., Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection I, Buddhist Manuscripts, Volume One, Hermes Publishing (Oslo 2000), pp. 243-273.
  • Masahiro Shimoda, A Study of the Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra: With a Focus on the Methology of the Study of the Mahāyānasūtras, Shunjûsha (Tokho 1997), in Japanese with English summary.
  • Liebenthal, Biography, p. 304. On the Chinese translations by Fa-hsien and Dharmakṣema.
  • Nakamura, pp. 131, 212, 221, 230.
  • Strong, RB, p. 98 (list of texts and translations of the various versions).
  • Nattier, OUFT, index.
• Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra ('Phags pa yongs su mya ngan las 'das pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 119. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NYA, folios 1v.1-343r.6; vol. TA, folios 1v.1-339r.7. Tr. by Wang phab zhwun (Wang phan zhun), Dge ba'i blo gros and Rgya mtsho'i sde. A very lengthy version, translated from Chinese.
  • Hoernle, MRBL, pp. 93-97 (Sanskrit fragment).
  • Stog Palace catalogue, p. 169 (Wang pham zhum).
  • Carlo Puini, Mahaparinirvana-Sutra, ovvero, Il libro della totale estinzione del Buddha nella redazione cinese di Pe-fa-tsu, Cultural dell'Anima 21, R. Carabba (OLanciano 1911). Some part was published in Giornale della Società Asiatica Italiana, vol. 22 (1909). Not seen.
  • Jonathan A. Silk, Body Language: Indic Śarīra and Chinese Shèli in the Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra and Saddharmapuṇḍarīka, Studia Philological Buddhica Monography Series no. 19, The International Institute for Buddhist Studies (Tokyo 2006).
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 27): Par ne rwan gyi mdo.
• Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra ('Phags pa yongs su mya ngan las 'das pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 121. Dergé Kanjur, vol. THA, folios 151r.4-152v.7. Tr. by Kamalagupta and Rin chen bzang po.
  • This is a brief prophetic text, foretelling what will happen in the future at hundred year intervals after the Buddha's death.
• Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra.
  • Mark Allon and Richard Salomon, Kharoṣṭhī Fragments of a Gāndhārī Version of the Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra, contained in: J. Braarvig, ed., Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection I, Hermes (Oslo 2000), pp. 243-273.
  • Akira Yuyama, Sanskrit Fragments of the Mahāyāna Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra: 1. Koyasan Manuscript, Studia Philologica Buddhica Occasional Paper Series no. 4, The Reiyukai Library (Tokyo 1981).
  • C.M. Bongard-Levin, New Sanskrit Fragments of the Mahāyāna Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra: Central Asian Manuscript Collection at Leningrad, Studia Philological Buddhica Occasional Paper Series no. 6, The International Institute for Buddhist Studies (Tokyo 1986).
• Mahāprabhāvadhāraṇī Sūtra.
  • This is a reconstructed title, since evidently it only exists in Chinese. It has a listing of different language versions of the Four Noble Truths. Davidson, Studies I, at footnote nos. 30, 136.
• Mahāprajñāpāramitāsūtra.
  • Nakamura, pp. 160, 163, 164, 213, 214, 215, 238, 239.
• Mahāprajñāpāramitāsūtropadeśa.
  • Nakamura, p. 25 note.
• Mahāprajñāpāramitopadeśaśāstra.
  • Nakamura, pp. 152 note, 154 note, 165, 186, 220, 239, 241, 246.
  • Saigusa Mitsuyoshi, Studien zum Mahāprajñāpāramitā-(upadeśa)śāstra (Tokyo 1969). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 13 (1972), pp. 314-315.
  • Étienne Lamotte, Trois Sūtra du Samyukta sur la vacuité, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 36, no. 2 (1973), pp. 313-323.
  • Ruegg, AIE, p. 46.
• Mahāpraṇidhānotpādagāthā.
  • Nakamura, p. 242.
• Mahāpratihāryanirdeśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa cho 'phrul chen po bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 66. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 36r.1-67v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
• Mahāpratisarā (part of Pañcarakṣā).
  • Matsunami, p. 264.
  • Y. Iwamoto, Mahāpratisarā (Pañcarakṣā II), Kleinere Dhāraṇī Texte, Beiträge zur Indologie, vol. 3 (1938), pp. 1-35.
  • Dhīḥ: Journal of the Rare Buddhist Texts Research Unit, vol. 45 (2008), pp. 11-12.
• Mahāpratisāramantracatuṣṭaya.
  • Kazuhiro Kawasaki, On a Birch-bark Sanskrit Manuscript Preserved in the Tibet Museum, Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 52, no. 2 (2004), pp. 903-905, at p. 51 (text no. 7).
• *Mahāpratisarāsādhana (So sor 'brang ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3119. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folio 219r.2-219v.1.
• Mahāpratisarāsādhana (So sor 'brang ba chen mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3251. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 14r.3-15r.3. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Mahāpratisarāsādhana (So sor 'brang ba chen mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3376. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 52r.4-52v.5. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Mahāpratisarāsādhana (So sor 'brang ba chen mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3583. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 216r.3-216v.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mahāpratisarāsādhana (So sor 'brang ba chen mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3584. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 216v.1-217r.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mahāpratisarāmahāvidyārājñī-rakṣāvidhānakalpavidyādhara.
  • KCDS, p. 45 (see also p. 48). Tibetan translation of title given as Skyabs mgon chen mo'i rig sngags rgyal mo'i srung gi cho ga'i rig sngags 'dzin pa.
• Mahāpratisarāvidyārājñī ('Phags pa rig pa'i rgyal mo so sor 'brang ba chen mo). Tôh. no. 561. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 117v.4-138v.5. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde. Revised by Gzhon nu dpal.
  • G. Hidas, Mahāpratisarā-vidyārājñī: The Great Amulet, Great Queen of Spells, D.Phil., University of Oxford (Oxford 2009).
  • Nakamura, p. 316 (Mahāpratisarādhāraṇī).
  • KCDS, p. 48. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
  • Matsunami, p. 263.
  • BSM, p. 26 (WGS-14), an 82-folio manuscript with the title Āryamahāpratisarāmahāvidyādhāraṇī.
  • Schlagintweit, Stuttgart, p. 254.
  • Dhīḥ: Journal of the Rare Buddhist Texts Research Unit, vol. 45 (2008), p. 12.
• Mahāpratisarāvidyāvidhi ('Phags ma so sor 'brang ma chen mo'i rig pa'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 3125. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folios 224v.4-225v.6. Tr. by Puruṣottama and Nyi ma rgyal mtshan.
• Mahāpratyaṅgirā (Phyir zlog ma chen mo). Tôh. no. 3257. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 16v.1-16v.3. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan. Compare Tôh. no. 591.
  • Winternitz, vol. 2, p. 374, n. 4, for information on a Central Asian fragment.
  • Hoernle, MRBL, pp. 52-57.
  • Nakamura, p. 316 (Mahāpratyaṅgirādhāraṇī).
  • Aparājitāmahāpratyaṅgirāmahāvidyārājñī. BSM, p. 3 (MBB-I-38). An 18-folio manuscript.
• Mahāpratyaṅgirāsādhana (Phyir bzlog ma chen mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3382. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 53v.6-54r.2. Tr. by [Ba ri] Don yod rdo rje.
• Mahāpratyaṅgirāsādhana (Phyir bzlog pa chen mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3591. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 219r.1-219r.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mahāpratyaṅgirāsādhanavidyābhyāsadharma.
  • BSM, p. 22 (MBB-II-273). A 103-folio manuscript.
• Mahārājaḍīḍā[līlā]mañjuśrīsādhana (Rgyal po chen po 'jam dpal rol pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3315. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 13v.2-13v.5. Tr. by Ba ri Dharmakīrti.
• Mahārājalīlāmañjuśrīsādhana ('Jam dpal rgyal po chen po rol pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3463. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 117v.5-118r.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mahāraṇa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sgra chen po zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 208. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 109r.6-111v.7. Tr. by Viśuddhasiṃha and Dge ba dpal. Revised by Vidyākarasiṃha and Devacandra.
  • This is supposed to contain something about the formation of seed syllables (bīja) from individual letters.
• Mahārathakriyā.
  • BSM, p. 20 (MBB-II-220). A 26-folio manuscript.
• Mahāratnakūṭa (sūtra collection).
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 118.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 178.
  • Nakamura, pp. 176 note, 178, 179, 180 note.
  • Ulrich Pagel, The Bodhisattva Pitaka: Its Doctrines and Practices and their Position in Mahāyāna Literature, SOAS (London 1992); The Institute of Buddhist Studies (Tring 1995). This work includes as its third appendix a bibliographical guide to the Mahāratnakūṭa collection.
  • Priscilla Stanton-Pedersen, Notes on the Ratnakūṭa Collection, Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, vol. 3 (1980), pp. 60-66.
• Mahāratnakūṭadharmaparyāyaśatasāhasrikagrantha.
  • Nakamura, p. 210.
• Mahāratnakūṭadharmaparyāyaśatasāhasrikagranthe trisaṃvaranirdeśaparivarta-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa dkon mchog brtsegs pa chen po'i chos kyi rnam grangs stong phrag brgya pa las sdom pa gsum bstan pa'i le'u zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 45. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 1v.1-45r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Dergé colophon: 'phags pa dkon mchog brtsegs pa chen po'i chos kyi rnam grangs le'u stong phrag brgya pa las / sdom pa gsum bstan pa zhes bya ba le'u dang po rdzogs so // // rgya gar gyi mkhan po dzi na mi tra dang / su ren dra bo dhi dang / zhu chen gyi lo tsā ba ban de ye shes sdes bsgyur cing zhus te skad gsar bcad kyis kyang bcos nas gtan la phab pa.
  • Nattier, OUFT, p. 94 (*Trisaṃvaranirdeśa Sūtra).
• Mahāsahasrapramardanasūtra (Stong chen mo rab tu 'joms pa zhes bya ba'i mdo). Tôh. no. 558 (also, compare no. 1059). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 63v.1-87v.1. Tr. by Śīlendrabodhi, Jñānasiddhi, Śākyaprabha and Ye shes sde. Revised by Gzhon nu dpal.
  • KCDS, p. 44 (also, p. 47). A Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
  • Orzech, Looking, p. 149.
  • Schlagintweit, Stuttgart, p. 253.
• Mahāsahasrapramardinī (part of the Pañcarakṣā).
  • Matsunami, p. 264.
  • Y. Iwamoto, Mahāsāhasrapramardinī (Pañcarakṣā I), Beiträge zur Indologie, vol. 1 (1937), pp. 1-43.
  • Matsuda, Stanza, pp. 13, 17-18.
• Mahāsahasrapramardanīsādhana (Stong chen po rab tu 'joms pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3253. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 15v.1-15v.4. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Mahāsahasrapramardanīsādhana (Stong chen mo rab tu 'joms ma zhes bya ba'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3379. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 53r.5-53v.1. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Mahāsahasrapramardanīsādhana ('Phags ma stong chen mo rab tu 'joms ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3587. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 218r.2-218r.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mahāsahasratrisahasralokadhātuvarṇana (Stong sum gyi stong chen po'i 'jig rten gyi khams bshad pa). See Poussin, Catalogue, no. 640.
• Mahāsamājasūtra-nāma-mahāsūtra (Mdo chen po 'dus pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 653 (also, no. 1062). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 137r.5-146r.1. Tr. by Jinamitra, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Sanskrit text has been edited by E. Waldschmidt, Central Asian Sūtra Fragments and Their Relations to the Chinese Āgamas, contained in: H. Bechert, ed., Die Sprache der ältesten buddhistischen Überlieferung, Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht (Göttingen 1980), pp. 149-162.
  • Siglinde Dietz, Olle Qvarnström & Peter Skilling, Commentary on the Mahāsamājasūtra, contained in: Jens Braarvig, Paul Harrison, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Kazunobu Matsuda & Lore Sander, eds., Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Hermes (Oxlo 2006). Not seen (perhaps not published yet?).
  • Marcelle Lalou, A la recherche du Vidyādharapiṭaka: Le cycle du Subāhuparipṛcchā-Tantra, contained in: Studies in Indology and Buddhology Presented in Honour of Professor Susumu Yamaguchi on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Hozokan (Kyoto 1955), pp. 68-72, at p. 71.
  • NTSH, p. 179.
  • Matsuda, Stanza, pp. 29-30.
• Mahāsamayasūtra ('Dus pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 34. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 259v.4-263r.4. Tr. by Ānandaśrī and Nyi ma rgyal mtshan.
  • Yusho Miyasaka, Mahāsamayasūtra (A Critical Study), Acta Indologica, vol. 1 (1970), pp. 109-136.
  • Bandana Bhattacharya Mukhopadhyaya, Tibetan Recension of the Mahāsamaya-sūtra of the Digha-nikāya in Pali, Tibet Journal, vol. 24, no. 3 (Autumn 1999), pp. 48-56.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 63): 'Dus pa chen po'i le'u yi mdo'.
• Mahāsamayasuttanta.
  • Nakamura, p. 314.
• Mahāsamayatantrarāja (Dpal dam tshig chen po'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 390. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 213v.4-216r.3. Tr. by Gayadhara and 'Brog mi.
• Mahāsaṃmatasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 131. Chinese translation exists. Contains biographical material on the Buddha.
• Mahāsaṃnipātaratnaketudhāraṇīsūtra ('Phags pa 'dus pa chen po rin po che tog gi gzungs zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 138. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 187v.3-277v.7. Tr. by Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • This is said to be one of the texts brought back from India to Tibet by Thon mi in early-to-mid-7th century, although not translated at that time. See Dba'-bzhed, p. 27 (here with short title Rin po che tog).
  • For the association of this text with Thon mi Sambhoṭa in 7th-century Tibet, see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 55. Here the title is given as 'Dus pa rin po che'i tog gi gzungs.
  • Yenshu Kurumiya, 'Dus pa chen po rin po che tog gi gzungs (Kyoto 1979).
  • Dutt, Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. 4, pp. 1-140 (and English introduction).
  • Nattier, OUFT, p. 172 (Ratnaketudhāraṇī Sūtra).
  • Berthold Laufer, Verzeichnis der tibetischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 55 (1901), p. 106, has transcription of the colophon.
  • Schlagintweit, Stuttgart, p. 250: 'Phags pa 'dus pa chen po tog gi gzungs zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo.
• Mahāsaṃnipātasūtra.
  • Nakamura, pp. 172, 216, 218.
  • Nattier, OUFT, index.
• Mahāsaṃvarodaya-tantrarāja (Dpal bde mchog 'byung ba zhes bya ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po chen po). Tôh. no. 373. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KHA, folios 265r.1-311r.6. Tr. by Gzhan phan mtha' yas and Smon lam grags. Revised by Gzhon nu dpal.
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 269, 318, 320.
  • Claudio Cicuzza, Il capitolo XXX del Samvarodayatantra, contained in: Raffaele Torella, ed., Le Parole e i Marmi: Studi in onore di Raniero Gnoli, Istituto Italiano per l'Africa e l'Oriente (Rome 2001), pp. 213-228.
  • Shinichi Tsuda, The Saṃvarodaya-Tantra: Selected Chapters, Hokuseido Press (Tokyo 1974).
  • Nakamura, pp. 338, 339.
  • Listing of 33 chapter titles. Matsunami, pp. 274-276.
  • BSM, p. 3 (MBB-I-34). A 99-folio manuscript on paper. See also BSM, p. 5 (MBB-I-82), a 72-folio manuscript.
  • BSM, p. 26 (WGS-10), with the title Samvarodayatantra. A 115-folio manuscript.
  • BSM, p. 26 (WGS-12). A 109-folio manuscript dated 1832.
  • BSM, p. 26 (WGS-16). A 124-folio manuscript dated 1740.
  • Ehrhard, Old & New, p. 118.
• Mahāsandhyāvyākaraṇa Mahāyogatantra.
  • Judging from the title, it seems it could possibly have to do with Rdzogs chen. A brief verse quotation from a Sanskrit work cited by this title is supplied in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 39.
• Mahāsaṅghikavinaya.
  • Nakamura, pp. 52, 53, 55 note, 81.
• Mahāsarasvatīsādhana (Dbyangs can ma chen mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3552. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 187v.7-188v.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • KCDS, p. 109. Sanskrit paper manuscript now belonging to Potala.
• Mahāsatyanirgranthaputravyākaraṇasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 192. Translated by Bodhiruci into Chinese in 520 CE.
• Mahāśītavanasūtra (Bsil ba'i tshal chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 562. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 138v.6-150v.1. Tr. by Śīlendrabodhi, Jñānasiddhi, Śākyaprabha and Ye shes sde. Revised by 'Gos Gzhon nu dpal.
  • KCDS, p. 44 (see also p. 48). Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
  • Schlagintweit, Stuttgart, p. 254.
• Mahāśītavatī (part of the Pañcarakṣā).
  • Matsunami, p. 264.
  • P. Aalto, Prolegomena to an Edition of the Pañcarakṣā, Studia Orientalia, vol. 19, no. 12 (1954), pp. 1-48.
  • Y. Iwamoto, Mahāsītavatī, contained in: Kleinere Dhāraṇī Texte, Beiträge zur Indologie series no. 2 (Kyoto 1937?), pp. 1-6.
  • Dhīḥ: Journal of the Rare Buddhist Texts Research Unit, vol. 45 (2008), p. 11.
• Mahāśītavatīsādhana (Bsil ba'i tshal chen mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3255. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 15v.6-16r.2. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Mahāśītavatīsādhana (Bsil ba'i tshal chen mo'i sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 3381. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 53v.4-53v.6. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Mahāśītavatīsādhana (Bsil ba'i tshal chen mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3589. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 218r.7-218v.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mahāsudarśana Sūtra.
  • NTSH, p. 179.
• Mahāsudassana Sutta.
  • Rupert Gethin, Mythology as Meditation : From the Mahāsudassana Sutta to the Sukhāvatīvyūha Sūtra, Journal of the Pali Text Society, vol. 28 (2006), pp. 63-112.
• Mahāśūnyatā-nāma-dharmaparyāya.
  • Étienne Lamotte, Trois Sūtra du Samyukta sur la vacuité, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 36, no. 2 (1973), pp. 313-323, at pp. 317-319. Sanskrit text and French translation.
• Mahāśūnyatā-nāma-mahāsūtra (Mdo chen po stong pa nyid chen po). Tôh. no. 291. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SHA, folios 253v.2-261v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
• Mahātārāsādhana (Sgrol ma chen mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3483. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 131v.5-132r.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mahāvadānasūtra.
  • Ernst Waldschmidt, Das Mahāvadānasūtra, ein kanonischer Text über die sieben letzten Buddhas, Akademie Verlag (Berlin 1956).
  • W. Clawiter, D. Schlingloff, R.L. Waldschmidt, Faksimile-Wiedergaben von Sanskrithandschriften aus den Berliner Turfanfunden. I. Handschriften zu fünf Sūtras des Dīrghāgama, Mouton and Co. (The Hague 1963).
  • NTSH, p. 179.
• Mahāvagga.
  • Nakamura, p. 44.
  • Leon Feer, ed., The Saṃyutta-nikāya of the Sutta-piṭaka. Pt. 5: Mahāvagga, Pali Text Society Text Series no. 97, The Pali Text Society (Oxford 2008), in 499 pages, an updated version of the original edition by Feer.
• Mahāvaipulyamahāyānasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 319.
• Mahāvaipulyamūrdharājasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 225.
• Mahāvairocanasūtra. Mahāvairocanābhisambodhivikurvitādhiṣṭhāna-vaipulyasūtrendrarāja-nāma-dharmaparyāya (Rnam par snang mdzad chen po mngon par rdzogs par byang chub pa rnam par sprul pa byin gyis rlob pa shin tu rgyas pa mdo sde'i dbang po'i rgyal po zhes bya ba'i chos kyi rnam grangs). Tôh. no. 494. Dergé Kanjur, vol. THA, folios 151v.2-260r.7. Tr. by Śīlendrabodhi and Dpal brtsegs.
  • Atsuuji Ashikaga, A propos de certaines gāthās remontant du Mahāvairocanasūtra, contained in: Studies in Indology and Buddhology Presented in Honour of Professor Susumu Yamaguchi on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Hozokan (Kyoto 1955), pp. 106-121.
  • Wilhelm Kuno Muller, Shingon Mysticism: Śubhākarasiṃha and I-hsing's Commentary to the Mahāvairocana Sūtra, Chapter 1, an Annotated Translation, doctoral dissertation, University of California (1976).
  • Chikyo Yamamoto, Mahāvairocana-sūtra, Translated into English from the Chinese Version of Śubhākarasiṃha and I-Hsing (A.D. 725), Aditya Prakashan (New Delhi 2001), first published in 1990.
  • Stephen Hodge, The Mahā-Vairocana-Abhisaṃbodhi Tantra with Buddhaguhya's Commentary, Routledge Curzon (London 2003).
  • Stephen Hodge, Considerations on the Dating and Geographic Origins of the Mahāvairocanābhisaṃbodhi-sūtra, contained in: Tadeusz Skorupski, ed., The Buddhist Forum, volume 4, School of Oriental and African Studies (London 1994), pp. 57-83.
  • J.W. de Jong, Notes on the Sources and the Text of the Sang Hyang Kamahāyānan Mantranaya. Lost reference.
  • Kunchok Sithar, A Study in the Mahāvairocanasūtra Appearing in the Tibetan Non-Canonical Works, Tibet Journal, vol. 33, no. 2 (Summer 2008), pp. 20-32.
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 118, 126, 152, 158, 164, 295.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 603.
  • Nakamura, pp. 319, 321, 322, 323, 326, 328, 329, 337.
  • Jackson, ESM, pp. 40, 174.
  • Source of several citations in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 68-70. Here the title is given as Vairocanābhisambodhitantra.
  • Nakamura Hajime, Upanisadic Tradition and the Early School of Vedānta as Noticed in Buddhist Scripture, Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, vol. 18, nos. 1 2 (June 1955), pp. 74 104.">Nakamura, Upanisadic, p. 88.
• Mahāvajradhārācāryaniṣyanda śiṣyasyānujñābhiṣekārthamaṇḍalavidhi.
  • KCDS, p. 132. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala.
• Mahāvajrameruśikharakūṭāgāradhāraṇī ('Phags pa rdo rje ri rab chen po'i rtse mo'i khang pa brtsegs pa'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 946 (also, no. 751). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAṂ, folios 1v.1-30v.5. Tr. by Śīlendrabodhi, Jñānasiddhi and Ye shes sde.
• Mahāvalividhi.
  • KCDS, p. 138. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
• Mahāvaṃsa.
  • The first translation (of the first 20 chapters only) appeared in 1833-1834 in a work entitled Epitome of the History of Ceylon, and the Historical Inscriptions, by George Turnour (1799-1843).
  • Wilhelm Geiger, The Mahāvaṃsa or the Great Chronicle of Ceylon, Routledge and Kegan Paul (London 1980).
  • Ananda W.P. Guruge, Mahāvaṃsa: The Great Chronicle of Sri Lanka, Associated Newspapers of Ceylon (Colombo 1989).
  • Nakamura, pp. 15 note, 118.
  • Obeyesekere, Conscience, p. 237 ff. Summary of chapter six.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 11, 58.
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 499-503.
• Mahāvastu.
  • Ludwig Alsdorf, Verkannte Mahāvastu-Strophen, contained in: Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Südasiens, vols. 12-13 [Frauwallner Festschrift] (1968-1969), pp. 13-22.
  • Radhagovinda Basak, A Study of the Mahāvastu Avadāna, The Alumni Association, Department of Ancient Indian History and Culture, University of Calcutta (Calcutta 1960).
  • Radhagovind Basak, Mahāvastu Avadānaṃ, Bauddha-Saṃskṛta-Granthāvalī series no. 14, Mithilāvidyāpīṭhapradhānena Prakāśitam (Darbhanga 2003-2004). Two (of three?) volumes have been published.
  • Emmanuel Fauré, Boris Oguibénine, Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka, Mahāvastu-Avadāna. Volume 1. Word Index and Reverse Word Index, Philologica Asiatica Monograph Series no. 20 (Tokyo 2003), in 282 pages.
  • J. J. Jones, tr., The Mahāvastu, Pali Text Society (London 1973-1978), in 3 volumes.
  • J.W. de Jong, The Magic Wall of the Fortress of the Ogresses: Apropos of āsīyati (Mahāvastu III, 86.3), contained in: Pratidānam: Indian, Iranian and Indo-European Studies Presented to Franciscus Bernardus Jacobus Kuiper on His Sixtieth Birthday (The Hague 1968), pp. 484-487.
  • Bhikkhu Telwatte Rahula, A Critical Study of the Mahāvastu (Delhi 1978). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, vol. 13 (1978), pp. 95-98.
  • Émil Senart, Le Mahāvastu, Sacred Books of the Buddhists series nos. 16-18, Imprimerie Nationale (Paris 1882-1897), in 3 volumes.
  • Shindo Shiraishi, Mahāvastu, ein buddhistischer Sanskrittext, Yamanashi University (Japan 1952, 1957).
  • Akira Yuyama, Mahāvastu und Mahāvastu-Avadāna, contained in: Jens-Uwe Hartmann & Volker M. Tschannerl, eds., Vividharatnakaraṇḍaka. Festgabe für Adelheid Mette, Indica et Tibetica no. 37 (Swisttal-Odendorf 2000), p. 531 ff.
  • Radhagovinda Basak, ed., Mahāvastu Avadāna, Calcutta Sanskrit College Research Series no. 30 (Calcutta 1965).
  • According to a brief entry by John Strong in Buswell's EoB, p. 491, this text's version of the life of the Buddha was written from the perspective of the Lokottaravādins between 2nd century BCE and 4th century CE in Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 125.
  • Nakamura, pp. 17, 130, 131, 134, 169, 170, 198, 205.
  • Nattier, OUFT, index.
  • BSM, p. 25 (MBB-III-22). A 376-folio manuscript.
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 503-505.
  • Luczanits, Prior1.
• Mahāvastvavadāna.
  • BSM, p. 17 (MBB-II-154). A 145-folio manuscript.
  • Akira Yuyama, A Bibliography of the Mahāvastu-Avadāna, Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 11, no. 1 (March 1968), pp. 11-23.
• Mahāvibhāṣāśāstra (Bye brag tu bshad mdzod chen mo, or Bye brag bshad mdzod chen po).
  • Nakamura, pp. 107, 189, 213. Preserved in two (actually more) Chinese versions (no Sanskrit and no Tibetan).
  • Nakamura Hajime, Upanisadic Tradition and the Early School of Vedānta as Noticed in Buddhist Scripture, Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, vol. 18, nos. 1 2 (June 1955), pp. 74 104.">Nakamura, Upanisadic, p. 84.
  • Blue Annals, p. 1054, has some interesting information about its partial Tibetan translations, which probably have not survived. One partial translation was done by Steng pa Lo tsā ba.
  • The Thub pa'i bstan pa rgyan gyi me tog by Rig pa'i ral gri says it is as big as the Hundred Thousand, and that it was composed by Arhats Nyi ma'i gungs pa [Madhyāntika] and Nye ba'i sbas pa [i.e., Upagupta]: sangs rgyas nas lo brgya na dgra bcom pa nyi ma'i gungs pa dang nye ba'i sbas pa la sogs pas theg pa chung ngu'i bstan bcos bye brag tu bshad mdzod chen po zhes bya ba 'bum dang mnyam pa gcig mdzad do. In the same work, there is a long citation from the Mahāvibhāṣā, on the subject of the chronology of the Buddha's life.
  • Enomoto Fumio, A Sanskrit Fragment from the Vibhāṣā Discovered in Eastern Turkestan, contained in: Heinz Bechert, ed., Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistischen Kanon Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen III, Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht (Göttingen 1996), pp. 135-143.
  • Robert Kritzer, Antarābhava in the Vibhāṣā, Nôtom Damu Joshi Daigaku Kirutokyô Bunka Kehyuojo Kiyô, vol. 3, no. 5 (1997), pp. 69-91.
  • Nakamura, pp. 106, 107, 108.
  • EoB under "Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣā."
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 70-71. Compiled by 500 Arhats (including Vasumitra), it is a huge commentary on the Jñānaprasthānaśāstra. In Chinese only.
  • Cuevas, Hidden History, p. 41. Described as a 2nd-century commentary on the Jñānaprasthāna Śāstra. The Chinese translation was done by Saṅghadeva and Buddhasmṛti in 383 CE.
  • Eskildsen, Emergency, p. 384. First translated into Chinese in 383 CE, it contains an exposition on entering the womb. The later translation by Xuanzang is longer and more authoritative.
  • Nattier, OUFT, index.
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 505-508.
  • Li, CB, p. 10, about Fazun's only partly preserved modern translation from Chinese into Tibetan.
  • The smaller Lde'u history, p. 46, mangles the title like this: Bye brag gi bshad pa / mtsho chen mo, saying it's the earliest of the Buddhist treatises. The Lde'u history p. 118, gives another mangled version of the title: Bye brag tu smra ba mdzod.
• Mahāvidyārājñī.
  • BSM, p. 26 (WGS-11). A 159-folio manuscript dated 1851 CE.
• Mahāvyutpatti (Bye brag tu rtogs par byed pa). Tôh. no. 4346. Dergé Tanjur, vol. CO, folios 1v.1-131r.4. Sanskrit-Tibetan lexical work. Has 9565 entries divided into 283 sections. Work on it commenced in 814, and it was several years later completed by the South Asian teachers Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi, Śīlendrabodhi, Dānaśīla and Bodhimitra, together with several Tibetan lo tsā bas.
  • For various editions and studies, see the listing by Vogel in Mishra, GSBL, pp. 5-6.
  • Sgra sbyor bam po dang po'i dbu'i bkas bcad kyi tshig 'grel mdor bsdus, contained in: Khri bsam gtan & Tshe dbang thar, eds., Skad gnyis smra ba'i sgron me, Bod kyi lo tsā'i gzhung lugs skor gyi dpe tshogs series no. 1, Kan su'u mi rigs dpe skrun khang (Lanzhou 2002), pp. 100-113.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, pp. 49-50
  • I.P. Minaev, ed., Mahāvyutpatti, Bibliotheca Indo-Buddhica Series no. 98, Sri Satguru Publications (Delhi 1992), reprint of St. Petersburg 1911 edition. Sanskrit only, with Sanskrit word index added.
  • R. Sakaki, ed., Mahāvyutpatti, parts 1 and 2, Kyoto Imperial University (Kyoto 1916 and 1925).
  • Yumiko Ishihama and Yoichi Fukuda, A New Critical Edition of the Mahāvyutpatti Sanskrit-Tibetan-Mongolian Dictionary of Buddhist Terminology, The Toyo Bunko (Tokyo 1989), in 460 pages.
  • Alice Sàrközi and Jànos Szerb, eds., A Buddhist Terminological Dictionary: The Mongolian Mahāvyutpatti, Harrassowitz (Wiesbaden 1995). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher, n.s. vol. 15 (1997), pp. 288-291.
  • Geza Uray, Contributions to the Date of the Vyutpatti-Treatises, Acta Orientalia Hungarica, vol. 43, no. 1 (1989), pp. 3-21.
  • Snellgrove, Indo-Tibetan Buddhism, pp. 441, 444, 449, 456.
  • Nattier, OUFT, p. 71.
  • Thinks the original may have been composed in the 3rd or 4th centuries CE. EoB, vol. 6, p. 516.
  • Kramer, rNgog, pp. 47-48.
• Mahāyakṣāparājitasādhanatantra (Gnod sbyin chen po gzhan gyis mi thub pa'i sgrub thabs kyi rgyud). Tôh. no. 3754. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TSHU, folios 89r.5-90v.7. Tr. by Jamāri.
• Mahāyakṣasenāpatinartakaparakalpa (Gnod sbyin gyi sde dpon chen po gar mkhan mchog gi brtag pa). Tôh. no. 766. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 69r.7-81v.7. Tr. by Dānagupta (Kashmiri) and Rab zhi Lo tsā ba.
• Mahāyāna Merits Extolling Sūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 178.
• Mahāyānābhidharmasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 256.
• Mahāyānābhisamayasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 232.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 99-100.
• Mahāyānaprasādaprabhāvana-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa theg pa chen po la dad pa rab tu sgom pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 144. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PA, folios 6v.6-34r.3. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • Nakamura, p. 233 note.
  • Mvy. no. 1365.
  • Mahāyānasaṅgraha.
  • Translated into Chinese by Buddhaśānti. It is said that large blocks of the translation are unintelligible. Silk, Body Language, p. 78.
• Mahāyānasūtrasaṅgraha.
  • BSM, p. 1 (MBB-I-7). Also, BSM, p. 16 (MBB-II-147), a manuscript in 28 folios. Also, BSM, pp. 17-18 (MBB-II-172 through 183), a collection in 12 parts.
• Mahāyānopadeśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa theg pa chen po'i man ngag ces bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 169. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 260r.1-307r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • Mvy. no. 1366.
  • Dan Boucher, Dharmarakṣa and the Transmission of Buddhism to China, Asia Major, vol. 19, nos. 1-2 (2006), pp. 13-24, at p. 24.
• Maheśvaravidhikalpa.
  • Daijizaiten-hôsoku-giki. This Gaṇapati text is attributed to one Ren Xing or Nyingyô, a Chinese or Japanese author otherwise unknown. Duquenne, Ganapati, p. 323, etc.
• Mahimnastava (Mahimnastotra, Mahimnaḥstotra).
  • C. Bulcke, A Note on a Stanza of the Mahimnastotra, Journal of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, vol. 37 (1957?), pp. 271-272.
  • W. Norman Brown, ed., tr., The Mahimnastava, or Praise of Shiva's Greatness, American Institute of Indian Studies (Poona 1965).
• Mahiṣa Jātaka.
  • Part thirty-three of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
• *Mahīśāsaka Sūtra (Sa ston gyi mdo).
  • Verhagen, SIBH4, p. 590. An early scripture that, according to Vasubandhu, was no longer extant.
• Mahīśāsakavinaya.
  • Nakamura, pp. 51, 52, 55 note, 56 note.
  • Liebenthal, Biography, p. 308.
• Mahograherukasādhanapūjāvidhi.
  • BSM, p. 7 (MBB-I-126). A 17-folio manuscript dated 1805.
• Maitrakanyakāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, pp. 223, 230.
• Maitrāyaṇīputrapūrṇasambuddhaśāsana-pravrajyāvratacaraṇaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 236.
• Maitreyamahāsiṃhanāda-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa byams pa'i seng ge'i sgra chen po zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 67. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 68r.1-114v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Gregory Schopen, The Bones of a Buddha and the Business of a Monk: Conservative Monastic Values in an Early Mahāyāna Polemical Tract, Journal of Indian Philosophy, vol. 27 (1999), pp. 279-324.
  • Jonathan A. Silk, Dressed for Success: The Monk Kāśyapa and Strategies of Legitimation in Earlier Mahāyāna Buddhist Scriptures, Journal Asiatique, vol. 291, nos. 1-2 (2003), pp. 173-219, at pp. 201-202. Here it says that the Tibetan text and English translation are forthcoming from G. Schopen.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 45): Byams pa seng ge sgra'i mdo.
  • Jimpa, Mind Training, p. 466.
• Maitreyanāmāṣṭottaraśatakadhāraṇīmantrasahita ('Phags pa byams pa'i mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa gzungs sngags dang bcas pa). Tôh. no. 635 (also, no. 875). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 107v.1-109r.5.
  • Berthold Laufer, Verzeichnis der tibetischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 55 (1901), p. 112 (no. 74).
• Maitreyaparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa byams pas zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 85. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CHA, folios 104v.1-116v.2. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • 'Phags pa byams pas zhus pa chos brgyad pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo. Denwood, Catalogue, no. 406.
  • Berthold Laufer, Verzeichnis der tibetischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 55 (1901), p. 105, has transcription of the colophon.
• Maitreyaparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa byams pas zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 86. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CHA, folios 116v.2-119r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Maitreyaparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa byams pas zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 149. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PA, folios 330v.1-331r.2.
  • Nakamura, p. 180.
  • KCDS, p. 88. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
• Maitreyaparipṛcchopadeśa (*Byams pas zhus pa'i man ngag).
  • Nakamura, p. 290. Chinese translation by Bodhiruci.
• *Maitreyapraṇidhāna ('Phags pa byams pa'i smon lam). Tôh. no. 1096. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAṂ, folios 266r.4-267r.5.
  • The same title attributed to Sthiramati in a commentary published as: Gzhung brgya pa Dngos grub dpal 'bar (late 15th-early 16th century), Byams pa'i smon lam yon tan gyi rgya mtsho la rnam bshad dad pa'i ngang mo rnam par rtse ba, "Reproduced from a print from the 1709 Sde dge Dgon chen blocks," T.G. Dhongthog (Delhi 1979), in 27 pages, poṭhi format. IASWR microfiche: Set VII, LMpj 013,985 (or SB 4057). According to the English preface, the author was a disciple of 'Jam dbyangs kun dga' chos bzang (1433-1503) and Paṇ chen 'Bum phrag gsum pa (1433-1504). He founded Chos 'khor lhun po near Sa skya, where he wrote the present work in the year 1523.
  • Khal kha Mkhan po Ngag dbang blo bzang mkhas grub, 'Phags pa byams pa'i smon lam gyi rgyal po'i tshig don rnam par bshad pa'i dgongs pa gsal bar byed pa'i legs bshad me long. Title listed in SBTD.
  • Co ne Grags pa bshad sgrub, Byams pa'i smon lam gyi rnam par bshad pa dga' ldan du bgrod pa'i lam bzang. Title listed in SBTD.
• Maitreyaprasthāna-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa byams pa 'jug pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 198. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 274v.6-296r.7. Tr. by Prajñāvarman, Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
• Maitreyapratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa byams pas dam bcas pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 643 (also, no. 890). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 127v.2-128r.3. Tr. by Vajrapāṇi and Chos kyi shes rab.
• Maitreyasādhana (Byams pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3264. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 19r.4-19v.1. Tr. by Śānta (Sarta?), Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
  • Dergé colophon: paṇḍita chen po shānta dang a bha ya las tshul khrims rgyal mtshan gyis bsgyur pa'o.
  • Sādhana for three-headed, four-armed form.
• Maitreyasādhana (Byams pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3265. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 19v.1-19v.5. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Maitreyasādhana (Byams pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3351. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 35r.3-35r.7. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje (but see the colophon!).
  • Dergé colophon: paṇḍi ta don yod rdo rje dang / khams pa lo tsā ba ba ris bsgyur ba'o.
• Maitreyasādhana (Byams pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3611. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 236r.3-236r.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Maitreyasādhana (Byams pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3612. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 236r.6-236v.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • Note that all the Maitreyasādhana titles in the Tanjur seem to be translations of the very same Indian text. All of them portray Maitreya in the three-headed, four-armed form.
• Maitreyasamiti Nāṭaka.
  • The play has Maitreya being reborn as son of the Brahmin Brahmāyu, household priest of the Cakravartin King Śaṅkha. E. Moerloose, Maitreyasamitināṭaka: Maitreya's parousia in Tocharian A and in Uighur, contained in: Antwerps Tibet-Symposium, Liber Amicorum voor Betty en Carlos Troch, Pia en Louis van der Wee, Lieve en Leo Verleye (Antwerp 1986) [Copy seen in Kern Institute, Leiden], pp. 73-82. The title in Uighur is Maitrisimit. The Tokharian text is authored by Vaibhāṣika Āryacandra, while the Uighur translation was made by Prajñārakṣita.
  • Geng Shimin and Hans-Joachim Klimkeit, Das Zusammentraffen mit Maitreya (Wiesbaden 1988). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 34 (1991), pp. 312-314.
  • Geng Shimin & H.J. Klimkeit, Die ersten fünf Kapitel der Hami-Version der Maitrisimit, Asiatische Forschungen no. 103 (Wiesbaden 1988).
  • Geng Shimin, Hans-Joachim Klimkeit and Jens Peter Laut, eds., Eine buddhistische Apokalypse. Die Höllenkapitel (20-25) und die Schlusskapitel (26-27) der Hami-Handschrift der alttürkischen Maitrisimit (Opladen). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 43 (2000), pp. 55-58.
  • Sinasi Tekin, ed. and tr., Maitrisimit nom bitig. Die uigurische Übersetzung eines Werkes der buddhistischen Vaibhāṣika-Schule, Berliner Turfantexte no. 9, Akademie Verlag (Berlin 1980), in 2 volumes.
  • Sinasi Tekin, Zur Frage der Datierung des uigurischen Maitrisimit: Über die neuentdeckte Abschrift des Textes aus Hami, Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung, vol. 16 (1970), pp. 129-132.
  • Werner Thomas, Tocharische Maitreya-Parallelen aus Hami, Franz Steiner Verlag (Stuttgart 1990).
  • Werner Thomas, Zwei weitere Maitreya-Fragmente in Tocharisch A, Franz Steiner Verlag (Stuttgart 1991). Both of these works are reviewed by Georges-Jean Pinault in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 121, no. 2 (2001), pp. 275-277. Pinault comments on the history of the fragments of this 'Drama about the Encounter with Maitreya' (the Berlin fragments have over the years been added to by further fragments preserved in China). There is a parallel work in Old Turkic (Uighur) entitled Maitrisimit nom bitig, which allows in some degree to fill out the content of the Tokharian fragmented text. Pinault points out that the title of Thomas 1990 contains a mistake. The fragments are not from Hami, but from Yanqi (Agni).
  • Nattier, OUFT, p. 24 (Maitrisimit).
• Maitreyāvadāna (?).
  • KCDS, p. 74. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala. Title given in Tibetan form only: Byams pa'i skyes rabs bsdus pa ('Abbreviated Avadāna of Maitreya').
  • Matsunami, p. 223.
• Maitreyavyākaraṇa ('Phags pa byams pa lung bstan pa).
  • See under the author 'Candra' below.
  • Sylvain Lévi, Maitreya le consolateur, contained in: Études d'Orientalisme publiées par le Musée Guimet à la mémoire de Raymonde Linossier, Ernest Leroux (Paris 1932), vol. 2, pp. 355-402. Sanskrit & Tibetan texts of Ārya-maitreya-vyākaraṇa.
  • P.C. Majumdar, Āryamaitreya-Vyākaraṇam, Firma K.L. Mukhopadhyay (Calcutta 1959).
  • A text found in Peking and Narthang, but not in Dergé.
• Maitrībala Jātaka.
  • Part eight of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
  • D.R. Shackleton Bailey, The Śatapañcāśatka of Mātṛceta, Cambridge University Press (Cambridge 1951), p. 200.
• Maitrībhāvanānusāreṇa cittasthāpanopāya (Byams pa bsgom pa'i sgo nas sems gnas par bya ba'i thabs). Tôh. no. 4369. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NYO, folios 268v.5-271r.5.
• Maitrībhāvanāsūtra (Byams pa bsgom pa'i mdo). Tôh. no. 36. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 270r.1-270v.7. Tr. by Ānandaśrī and Nyi ma rgyal mtshan.
  • W. W. Rockhill, Translation of Two Brief Buddhist Sūtras from the Tibetan, Indian Antiquary, vol. 12 (1883), pp. 308-311. Contains translation of Byams pa bsgom pa'i mdo.
• Maitrīsūtra (Byams pa'i mdo). Tôh. no. 35. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 263r.4-270r.1. Tr. by Ānandaśrī and Nyi ma rgyal mtshan.
  • Haarh, List, p. 205 (a text found in Lhasa Kanjur, not found in Dergé Kanjur, but then Haarh is apparently mistaken). Haarh gives the translator's name as Paṇ chen Ānandaśrī, and says it was translated in the Fire Sheep year, Parinirvāṇa year 1850, when the Dharmarāja Ha shang ascended the throne (i.e. 1307).
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 59, 60.
  • The colophon is discussed in Bechert, Ancient Sinhalese, p. 83.
• Majjhimanikāya.
  • Nakamura, pp. 35, 36.
  • Nattier, OUFT, p. 122.
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 564-577.
  • Sharda Rogell, Pressing Out Pure Honey: A Practitioner's Study Guide: A Companion for the Majjhima Nikāya.
  • M. Yamazaki & Y. Ousaka, eds., Index to the Majjhima-nikāya, Pali Text Society (Lancaster 2006), in 473 pages.
• Mākandikāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 223m 226.
• Mālāṅkāravatthu.
  • Evidently translated or utilized by P.A. Bigandet in his book The Life and Legend of Gaudama, published in 1858.
• Mālinīvijayottaratantra.
  • The Yoga of the Mālinīvijayottaratantra, chapters 1-4, 7, 11-14, ed., tr., and annotated by Somadeva Vasudeva, Institutt Français de Pondicherry (Pondicherry 2004), in 562 pages. Śaiva tantra of Trika school.
• Mallapatākāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 214.
• Māṃsāhutī.
  • BSM, p. 16 (MBB-II-138). A 68-folio manuscript.
• Man ngag dum dum 'khrigs pa dum bu bdun bcu rtsa bzhi pa.
  • Translated in: L'Essence perlée du secret. Recherches philologiques et historiques sur l'origine de la Grande Perfection dans la tradition rNying ma pa, École Pratique des Hautes Études, Brepols (Paris/Turnhout 1999).
• Man ngag gi rgyal po lta ba'i 'phreng ba.
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 4726. No author given.
• Man ngag rin chen gter mdzod.
  • Contained in: Snyan brgyud be bum nag po dang man ngag rin chen gter mdzod, by Skyes bu Me lha and Tshe Rig 'dzin pa O rgyan blo 'phel, Bod kyi gso rig dpe rnying phyogs sgrig gangs ri dkar po'i phreng ba series no. 11, Si khron mi rigs dpe skrun khang (Chengdu 2004), pp. 1-159 (it has its own separate pagination, forming the 2nd part of the three parts of this volume). The full title is Gso rig gzhung gdams kun gyi bcud bsdus pa'i man ngag rin chen gter gyi bzang mdzod. This is a medical anthology with remedies by many historical Tibetan medical figures.
• Man ngag rnam par bkod pa.
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 4737. No author given.
• Mānasāra.
  • See Lo Bue in Skorupski, ed., Indo-Tibetan Studies (Tring 1990), p. 190. A text thought to have been compiled in the Gupta period, it has a 64th chapter on iconometry (entitled Pratimāvidhanā).
  • Prasanna Kumar Acharya, Architecture of Mānasāra: Translated from Original Sanskrit, Oxford University Press (London 1934).
• Mānasīcakra.
  • BSM, p. 9 (MBB-II-7). A 20-folio manuscript.
• Manasollasa.
  • Nalini Sadhale and Y.L. Nene, On Elephants in Manasollasa — 1. Characteristics, Habitat, Methods of Capturing and Training, Asian Agri-History, vol. 8 (2004), pp. 5-25.
  • Nalini Sadhale and Y.L. Nene, On Elephants in Manasollasa — 2. Diseases and Treatment, Asian Agri-History, vol. 8 (2004), pp. 115-127.
  • Nalini Sadhale and Y.L. Nene, On Elephants in Manasollasa — 3. Gajavahyali: Sports with Elephants in the Arena, Asian Agri-History, vol. 8 (2004), pp. 189-213.
• Mānavadharmaśāstra.
  • Nakamura, p. 145.
• Mānavagṛhyasūtra.
  • Mark Jan Dresden, Mānavagṛhyasūtra: A Vedic Manual of Domestic Rites, Wolters' Uitgevers Maatschappij (Groningen 1941).
• Maṇḍalagāthāṭippaṇī.
  • BSM, p. 5 (MBB-I-90). A 30-folio manuscript. Also, BSM, p. 15 (MBB-II-114), a 12-folio manuscript.
• Maṇḍalakānuśaṃsāsūtra.
  • KCDS, p. 87. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Tibetan translation of the title given as: Maṇḍal gyi phan yon gyi mdo.
• Maṇḍalakathā.
  • Matsunami, p. 227.
• Maṇḍalaprakriyā.
  • BSM, p. 15 (MBB-II-118). A 116-folio manuscript.
• Maṇḍalasādhanavidhi.
  • BSM, p. 22 (MBB-II-272).
• Maṇḍalāṣṭaka-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa dkyil 'khor brgyad ces bya ba'i chos kyi rnam grangs theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 105. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NGA, folios 286v.7-288r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra and Ye shes sde.
• Maṇḍalāvalī.
  • BSM, p. 21 (MBB-II-244). A 110-folio manuscript.
• Māndhātāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, pp. 223, 225.
• *Maṅgalagāthā (Bkra shis kyi tshigs su bcad pa). Tôh. no. 3783. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TSHU, folio 223r.4-223v.5.
• Maṅgalagāthā (Bkra shis kyi tshigs su bcad pa). Tôh. no. 3785. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TSHU, folios 224v.3-225r.7.
  • ACIP version available.
• Maṅgalagāthā (Bkra shis kyi tshigs su bcad pa). Tôh. no. 826 (also, no. 1103). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 262v.3-263v.6. Tr. by Jinamitra and Ye shes sde.
• Maṅgalakūṭa Mahāyānasūtra (Bkra shis brtseg pa).
  • A verse extract from Lalitavistara. Denwood, Catalogue, no. 22.
  • Berthold Laufer, Verzeichnis der tibetischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 55 (1901), p. 118 (no. 106). Āryamaṅgalakūṭanāmamahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa bkra shis rtsegs pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo).
• Maṅgalāṣṭaka-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa bkra shis brgyad pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 278. Dergé Kanjur, vol. YA, folios 52v.6-54v.6. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
• Maṅgala Sutta.
  • Charles Hallisey, Auspicious Things, contained in: Donald S. Lopez, ed., Buddhism in Practice, Princeton University Press (Princeton 1995), pp. 413-426.
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 607-608.
• Maṇibhadra-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa nor bu bzang po'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 764. Dergé Tanjur, vol. WA, folios 56r.1-56v.2. Tr. by Vidyākarasiṃha and Klu'i dbang po.
  • Schlagintweit, München, p. 83.
• Maṇibhadrayakṣasenakalpa (Gnod sbyin nor bu bzang po'i rtog pa). Tôh. no. 765. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 56v.2-69r.6. Tr. by Mañjuśrī and Ba ri.
• Maṇicūḍamaṇipradānaśrīghaṇabodhicaryāvadānamālā.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Maṇicūḍāvadāna.
  • BSM, p. 13 (MBB-II-74). A 70-folio manuscript dated 1798 BC.
• Maṇidīpa (*Nor bu'i sgron ma?)
  • Nakamura, p. 115.
• Maṇiratnasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 317.
• Maṇisāramañjusā.
  • A subcommentary to the commentary Abhidhammatthavibhāvinīṭīkā. It was written by Maha Ariyavaṃsa Thera in Burma in about mid-15th century. EoB, vol. 6, pp. 608-609.
• Mañjughoṣaprajñāvidhi.
  • KCDS, p. 41. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Tibetan version of title: 'Jam dbyangs shes rab kyi cho ga.
• Mañjughoṣasādhana ('Jam pa'i dbyangs kyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3444. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 103r.5-103v.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mañjukriyāvidhi.
  • BSM, p. 7 (MBB-I-121). A 28-folio manuscript dated 1700 CE.
• Mañjuśrībhaṭṭārakabhāvanopadeśa (Rje btsun 'phags pa 'jam dpal bsgom pa'i man ngag). Tôh. no. 3451. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 109r.2-109r.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mañjuśrībhaṭṭārakaprajñābuddhivardhana-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Jam dpal gyi shes rab dang blo 'phel ba zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 549 (also, no. 895). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PA, folio 14v.3-14v.7.
  • KCDS, p. 40. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala. Title given as Buddhivardhananāmadhāraṇī.
• Mañjuśrībodhisattvamaṅgalagāthā.
  • Nakamura, p. 326.
• Mañjuśrībuddhakṣetraguṇavyūha-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa 'jam dpal gyi sangs rgyas kyi zhing gi yon tan bkod pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 59. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 248v.1-297r.3. Tr. by Śīlendrabodhi, Jinamitra and Ye shes sde.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 59.
  • EoB, vol. 6, p. 612.
  • Tauscher & Lainé in CHWT, p. 353.
• Mañjuśrīkarmacatuścakraguhyatantra ('Phags pa 'jam dpal las bzhi 'khor lo gsang ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 838. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 60r.5-77r.5.
  • I believe this is likely to correspond to the Sanskrit manuscript title Mañjuśrīguhyacakra described in Bandurski, p. 114. It is about 10 folios in length. The manuscript would seem to be of 14th-century Nepalese origin.
• Mañjuśrīkumārabhūtāṣṭottaraśataka-nāma-dhāraṇīmantrasahita ('Phags pa 'jam dpal gzhon nur 'gyur pa'i mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa gzungs sngags dang bcas pa). Tôh. no. 639 (also, no. 879). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 118v.6-122r.7.
• Mañjuśrīmūlatantra ('Phags pa 'jam dpal gyi rtsa ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 543. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 105r.1-351r.6. Tr. by Kumārakalaśa and Shākya blo gros.
  • Colophon from Stog Palace Kanjur (no. 503): dpal lha btsan po lha btsun pa byang chub 'od kyi bkas / rgya gar gyi mkhan po dge bsnyen chen po ku mā ra ka la sha dang sgra bsgyur gyi lo tsā ba dge slong shākya blo gros kyis bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa'o.
  • Usually known by the title Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa. Its earliest possible date (based on the historical material it contains) is 8th century. It was translated in the 10th century by T'ien-si-tsai (in ca. 980-1000). Translated into Tibetan circa 1040. Chapters 18-23, 36, 39, 40, 42-49, and 55 are in the Sanskrit only, and missing from the Tibetan and Chinese versions. The only extant Sanskrit manuscript, acquired by Gaṇapati Śāstri in South India, is in its colophon attributed to the scribe Ravicandra, and is believed to be 16th century.
  • T. Gaṇapati Śāstri, Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa, Trivandrum Sanskrit Series nos. 70 (Trivandrum 1920), 76 (Trivandrum 1922), 84 (Trivandrum 1925).
  • Snellgrove, Indo-Tibetan Buddhism, pp. 59, 135, 148, 149, 191-195, 225-228.
  • SERS, p. 116, calls it the oldest available book of Mantrayāna, says it was composed in South India, in vicinity of Śrīparvata (he believes Andhra to be the place of origins of Mantrayāna in general, and he sees Mantrayāna as prototype for Vajrayāna).
  • S.K. Pathak, The Language of the Ārya-mañjuśrīmūlakalpa (-tantra), contained in: Mishra, ABS, pp. 278-306.
  • Davidson, IEB, index.
  • Nakamura, p. 319.
  • Ariane MacDonald, Le maṇḍala du Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa, Adrien-Maisonneuve (Paris 1962). Reviewed by Hummel in Tribus, vol. 12 (1963), pp. 232-3. Has translations of chapters 2-3 (chapters 4-7 were translated by Lalou in 1930).
  • Marcelle Lalou, Iconographie des étoffes peintes (paṭa) dans le Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa, Librarie Orientaliste Paul Geuthner (Paris 1930).
  • Marcelle Lalou, Trois aspects de la peinture bouddhique, Annuaire de l'Institut de Philologie et d'Histoire Orientales (Bruxelles), vol. 3 (1935), pp. 245-261.
  • Marcel Lalou, Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa et Tārāmūlakalpa, Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, vol. 1, nos. 3-4 (1932), pp. 327-347. She showed that the two texts have a great number of shared passages.
  • Yukei Matsunaga, On the Date of the Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa, Mélanges Chinois et Bouddhiques, vol. 22 (1985), pp. 882-894.
  • E. Obermiller, Buston's History of Buddhism and the Mañjuśrīmūlatantra, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1935), pt. 2, pp. 299-306.
  • K.P. Jayaswal and R. Saṇkṛtyāyana, An Imperial History of India in a Sanskrit Text, 700 BC - 700 AD (Lahore 1934); reprint, Eastern Book House (Patna 1988). Study of chapter 53. Shows that the historical material ends in about 770 CE, at time of death of King Gopāla.
  • Glenn Wallis, Oṃ Vākyeda Namaḥ: Mañjuśrī's Mantra and Its Uses, contained in: Edward A. Arnold, ed., As Long as Space Endures: Essays on the Kālacakra Tantra in Honor of H.H. the Dalai Lama, Snow Lion (Ithaca 2009), pp. 169-178.
  • Matsunami, pp. 257-258.
  • BSM, p. 19 (MBB-II-206). A 68-folio palmleaf manuscript.
  • Orzech, Looking, pp. 143, 150. It was translated by Devaśāntika between 983 and 1000.
  • Kapstein, Assimilation, p. 133.
  • Dungkar Rinpoche's dictionary, p. 881, has some notes on its history.
  • EoB, vol. 6, p. 623.
  • Thuken, p. 77. Translated in imperial times, yet it is regarded as a New Tantra.
• Mañjuśrīnairātmyāvatārasūtra.
  • Nakamura, pp. 156 note, 179 note.
  • R.E. Emmerick, From the Mañjuśrīnairātmyāvatārasūtra, contained in: P. Kieffer-Pülz and J.-U. Hartmann, eds., Bauddhavidyāsudhākaraḥ. Studies in Honour of Heinz Bechert on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday (Swisttal-Odendorf 1997), pp. 81-90.
  • R.E. Emmerick, More Verses from the Mañjuśrīnairātmyāvatārasūtra, contained in: P. Harrison and G. Schopen, eds., Sūryacandrāya: Essays in Honour of Akira Yuyama on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday (Swisttal-Odendorf 1998), pp. 33-42.
• Mañjuśrīnāmasaṅgīti ('Jam dpal gyi mtshan yang dag par brjod pa). Tôh. no. 360. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 1v.1-13v.7. Tr. by Kamalagupta and Rin chen bzang po. Revised by Shong Blo gros brtan pa (evidently Blo brtan II, the brother of Shong ston Rdo rje rgyal mtshan, and not the slightly later Dpang Lo [Blo brtan III], but see the transcription below, where he is clearly identified as the Second Blo brtan).
  • Dergé colophon: 'phags pa rnal 'byor chen po'i rgyud sgyu 'phrul dra ba stong phrag bcu drug pa ting nge 'dzin dra ba'i le'u las phyung ba / bcom ldan 'das 'jam dpal ye shes sems dpa'i don dam pa'i mtshan yang dag par brjod pa / bcom ldan 'das de bzhin gshegs pa shākya thub pas gsungs pa rdzogs so // // thun mong dang thun mong ma yin pa'i gsung rab thams cad la dbang 'byor pa'i bdag nyid chen po bla ma dam pa chos kyi rgyal po'i bka' drin gyis nye bar bskyangs pa / sgra bsgyur gyi lo tsā ba dge slong blo gros brtan pas / bsam gtan gling gi dben gnas su legs par bsgyur cing dag par byas pa'o // sngon gyi sgra bsgyur chen po de dag gis // rgyud 'di bsgyur cing kun la grags lags mod / 'on kyang sgra don gtsug lag ji bzhin du // rgyud 'di blo brtan gnyis pas legs par bsgyur // zab cing rgya che rdo rje theg pa yi // nges don ye shes don gnyer skyes bu dag // chos dang don la legs par mi rton par // gang zag tshig 'bru'i rjes su ma 'brang zhig.
  • A different colophon more or less according to Berthold Laufer, Verzeichnis der tibetischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 55 (1901), p. 119 (no. 112): 'di lo chen rin chen bzang po'i 'gyur la / shong blo gros brtan pas bcos pa la dond ang mi 'gal zhing grags che ba rnams lo chen 'gyur nyid gzhir bzhag // 'gyur gnyis ka la mi bcos su mi rung ba rnams dag par rgya gar gyi dpe dang / rgya 'grel chen mo rnams dang mthun par zha lu lo tsā ba Dharmapālabhadra zhes bya gyi bas lhun po spang du 'jam sdud bzang gsum bco bor gyur pa'i mdo phran grags che ba khungs ma rags rim zhig par du bsgrub pa dus zhus chen legs par bgyis so gsung ba'i dpe nye (?) de nyid ling (?) ches kyi phyi mor byas te sku rab rnam rgyal rtser par du bsgrubs pa'i par ma nyid yid ches kyi phyi mor byas te slar yang dga' ldan phun tshogs gling du par du bsgrubs pa'o.
  • Alex Berzin, A Concert of Names of Mañjuśrī, contained in: Edward A. Arnold, ed., As Long as Space Endures: Essays on the Kālacakra Tantra in Honor of H.H. the Dalai Lama, Snow Lion (Ithaca 2009), pp. 3-25.
  • Ronald M. Davidson, The Litany of Names of Mañjuśrī, contained in: Michel Strickmann (ed.), Tantric and Taoist Studies in Honor of R.A. Stein, Institut Belge des Hautes Études Chinoises (Bruxelles 1981), vol. 1 (=Mélanges Chinoise et Bouddhiques, vol. 20), pp. 1-69. Also published in: D. Lopez, ed., Religions of India in Practice, Princeton University Press (Princeton 1995), pp. 104-125.
  • Ryujo Kambayashi, Laudatory Verses of Mañjuśrī, Journal of the Taisho University, vols. 6-7 (1930), pp. 244-296.
  • Yin-chin Lin, Tangut Version of Chanting the Names of Mañjuśrī, Language & Linguistics Monograph Series A-8, Academia Sinica (Taipei 2006), in 482 pages, in Chinese (abstract in English available). Not seen.
  • I.P. Minayev, Buddhizm, Izsledovaniya i Materialui (St. Petersburg 1887).
  • Alex Wayman, Chanting the Names of Mañjuśrī, Shambhala Publications (London 1985).
  • Alex Wayman, The Tibetan Translation of the Mañjuśrī-nāma-saṅgīti (abstract), contained in: Barbara N. Aziz and Matthew Kapstein (ed.), Soundings in Tibetan Civilization, Manohar Publications (New Delhi 1985), pp. 294-295.
  • In: Multi-Lingual Buddhist Texts, reproduced by Lokesh Chandra from the collection of Prof. Raghuvira (New Delhi 1980), vol. 6, pp. 2068-2093. Bilingual Sanskrit-Tibetan text (bilingual texts of this work are quite numerous).
  • Lokesh Chandra, Nāma-Saṅgīti as a Hymn of Advaya Names, contained in: Cultural Horizons of India, Volume 3: Studies in Tantra and Buddhism, Art and Archaeology, Language and Literature, Śatapiṭaka Series no. 370, International Academy of Indian Culture (New Delhi 1993), pp. 380-394.
  • 'Phags pa 'jam dpal gyi mtshan yang dag par brjod pa'i 'grel pa rje btsun 'jam pa'i dbyangs kyi byin rlabs kyi char rgyun myur du 'bebs byed bstod sprin gyi sgra dbyangs, contained in: The Collected Works (Gsung-'bum) of Tshe mchog gling Yongs 'dzin Ye shes rgyal mtshan, "reproduced from a set of the Tshe mchog gling blocks," Tibet House (New Delhi 1974), vol. 7, pp. 229-561.
  • Tsha ba Lo tsā ba Rin chen rnam rgyal (?), 'Phags pa 'jam dpal gyi mtshan yang dag bar brjod pa'i rdo rje'i rgyud kyi de kho na nyid gsal bar byed pa dri bral nor bu'i me long, published in India in 1985, in 324 pages. Reproduced from a rare manuscript from Ugyen Topgyal Rimpoche.
  • Nakamura, pp. 177, 326, 336.
  • KCDS, p. 51, with the title Sarvabuddhaguṇānantamadhyamiyaṃnānasaṅgīti. P. 152 lists it with the short title Mtshan brjod.
  • BSM, p. 6 (MBB-I-102), with the title Nāmasaṅgīti. An 11-folio palmleaf manuscript. Also, BSM, p. 17 (MBB-II-170), a 64-folio manuscript.
  • Outline of 18 chapter titles. Matsunami, pp. 258-260.
• Mañjuśrīnāmasaṅgīticakrakrama ('Phags pa 'jam dpal gyi mtshan yang dag par brjod pa'i 'khor lo'i rim pa). Tôh. no. 2597. Dergé Tanjur, vol. CU, folios 50r.6-53r.5.
• Mañjuśrīnāmasaṅgītisādhana ('Phags pa 'jam dpal gyi mtshan yang dag par brjod pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 2600. Dergé Tanjur, vol. CU, folios 67r.3-68v.5.
• Mañjuśrīnāmasaṅgītiṭīkāyāṃ-nāma-mantrārthāvalokita (Tibetan given as 'Phags pa 'jam dpal mtshan brjod btus pa'i mchan 'grel).
  • KCDS, p. 11. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript in 60 folios belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
  • BSM, p. 7 (MBB-I-117), with the title Nāmamantrārthāvalokinī (Āryanāmasaṅgītiṭīkā). A 112-folio manuscript.
• Mañjuśrīnāmāṣṭaśataka ('Phags pa 'jam dpal gyi mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa). Tôh. no. 642. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 126r.6-127v.2.
  • Ryûjô Kambayashi, Laudatory Verses of Mañjuśrī, contained in: Journal of the Taisho University vols. VI-VII in Commemoration of the Sixtieth Birthday of Professor Unrai Wogihara, Ph.D., D.Lit., Part II: European Section, Taisho University (Sugamo, Tokyo 1930), pp. 243-297.
  • An edition by Baron A. von Stael-Holstein appeared in the series Bibliotheca Buddhica, vol. 15, pp. 84-104. There was a reprint in Delhi in 1992.
  • Nakamura, pp. 132, 326.
  • Sen, Revival, p. 54.
• Mañjuśrīnirdeśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa 'jam dpal gyis bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 177. Dergé Kanjur, vol. MA, folio 240r.1-240v.5. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • KCDS, p. 88. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
• Mañjuśrīparinirvāṇa Sūtra.
  • Raoul Birnbaum, The Manifestation of a Monastery: Shen-ying's Experiences on Mount Wu-ta'i in T'ang Context, Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 106, no. 1 (January 1986), pp. 119-137, at p. 123. Said to have been translated into Chinese in the late 3rd century.
• Mañjuśrīparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa 'jam dpal gyis dris pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 172. Dergé Kanjur, vol. MA, folios 1v.1-5r.7.
• Mañjuśrīprajñācakra ('Jam dpal gyi shes rab kyi 'khor lo). Tôh. no. 3192. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 201r.7-202v.4. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Mañjuśrīprajñācakrasādhana ('Jam dpal shes rab 'khor lo sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 3323. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 18v.4-19v.4. Tr. by Ba ri Dharmakīrti.
• Mañjuśrīpratijñādhāraṇī.
  • KCDS, p. 40. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
• Mañjuśrīsādhana ('Jam dpal gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3183. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 197r.7-197v.3. Tr. by Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Mañjuśrīsādhana ('Jam dpal gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3187. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 200v.1-200v.4. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Mañjuśrīsādhana ('Jam dpal gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3188. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 200v.4-200v.7. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Mañjuśrīsādhana ('Jam dpal gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3189. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 200v.7-201r.3. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Mañjuśrīsādhana ('Phags pa 'jam dpal gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3312. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 11r.6-11v.3. Tr. by Ba ri.
• Mañjuśrīsādhana ('Phags pa 'jam dpal gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3440. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 99r.6-100r.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mañjuśrīsādhana ('Jam dpal gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3464. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 118r.1-118r.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mañjuśrīsādhana ('Jam dpal gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3469. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 121r.4-121v.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mañjuśrīstotra ('Phags pa 'jam dpal la bstod pa). Tôh. no. 2707. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NU, folios 75r.7-76r.5.
• Mañjuśrīsvākhyāta-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa 'jam dpal gyi zhal nas gsungs pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 545 (also, no. 892). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PA, folio 13r.6-13v.4. Tr. by Jñānagarbha and Klu'i dbang po. Revised by Viśuddhisiṃha and Devacandra.
• Mañjuśrīvajrasādhana ('Jam dpal rdo rje'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3313. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 11v.3-12r.5.
• Mañjuśrīvihāra-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa 'jam dpal gnas pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 196. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 266v.1-271v.2. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Nakamura, p. 167 (misspelled Mañjuśrīvikārasūtra).
  • Mvy. no. 1369.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 99 (no. 16): 'Jam dpal gnas pa'i mdo.
  • For a Dunhuang manuscript, see IOL Tib J 149.
• Mañjuśrīvikrīḍita-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa 'jam dpal rnam par rol pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 96. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KHA, folios 217r.1-241v.7. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 80.
  • Quoted in Phyag chen rgya ghung, p. 710-714.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 58): Rnam par rold pa'i mdo.
  • EoB, vol. 6, p. 611. It was translated into Chinese in about the 4th century.
• Mañjuśrīvikurvāṇaparivarta-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa 'jam dpal rnam par 'phrul ba'i le'u zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 97. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KHA, folios 242r.1-257v.7. Tr. by Śīlendrabodhi, Jinamitra and Ye shes sde.
• Mañjuvajramukhyākhyāna.
  • BSM, p. 2 (MBB-I-11). A 12-folio palmleaf manuscript.
• Mañjuvajrasādhana ('Jam pa'i rdo rje'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3476. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 125r.6-127r.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mañjuvajrasiddhaikavīrasādhana ('Phags pa 'jam pa'i rdo rje dpa' bo gcig tu grub pa'i sgrub thabs. Tôh. no. 3322. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 17v.2-18v.4. Tr. by Ba ri Chos kyi grags pa.
• Mañjuvajrodayamaṇḍalavidhisarvasattvahitāvahā (Dpal 'jam pa'i rdo rje 'byung ba'i dkyil 'khor gyi cho ga sems can thams cad kyi bde ba bskyed pa). Tôh. no. 2590. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGU, folios 225r.5-274r.7.
• Mantra of Light.
  • Nakamura, p. 330. Has been restored into Sanskrit from Chinese.
• Mantrasamuccaya.
  • BSM, p. 5 (MBB-I-89).
  • BSM, p. 22 (MBB-II-264). A 30-folio manuscript.
• *Mantravidhitantra (Cho ga sngags kyi rgyud).
  • In the list of 21 texts introduced to Tibet in early 7th century by Thon mi Sambhoṭa (Mdo rgyud nyer gcig), according to the Mkhas pa'i dga' ston (oldest source is probably the Ma ṇi bka' 'bum); see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 53.
• Mantroddhāra.
  • BSM, p. 15 (MBB-II-127). A 14-folio manuscript. Also, BSM, p. 17 (MBB-II-164), a 5-folio manuscript.
• Manuṣyadurlabhakathā.
  • Matsunami, p. 227.
• Mānuṣāvatāravarṇana.
  • Matsunami, p. 232.
• Mar me'i skong bshags kyi bkol byang.
  • Tadeusz Skorupski, Offering Butter Lamps, contained in: idem., The Buddhist Forum: Volume VI, The Institute of Buddhist Studies (Tring 2001), pp. 81-82. Translation of a very brief text from the Rin chen gter mdzod collection.
• Mara Samyutta.
  • Choong Mun-keat, A Comparison of the Pali and Chinese Versions of the Mara Samyutta, a Collection of Early Buddhist Discourses on Mara, the Evil One, The Indian International Journal of Buddhist Studies, vol. 10 (2009), pp. 35-53.
• Māraṇoccāṭanavidhi.
  • BSM, p. 9 (MBB-I-154). Manuscript in 40 folios. Also, BSM, p. 14 (MBB-II-99), with the title Māraṇoccāṭanādiyoga, a manuscript in 23 folios.
• Māravijayastotra.
  • Nakamura, p. 315. Has been restored into Sanskrit based on a Chinese transcription.
• Mārīcīdhāraṇīpāṭhopadeśa ('Phags ma 'od zer can gyi gzungs gdon pa'i man ngag). Tôh. no. 3537. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 178v.7-179r.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mārīcīkalpatantra.
  • BSM, p. 14 (MBB-II-112). A 73-folio manuscript.
• Mārīcīmaṇḍalavidhimārīcījātadvādaśasahasrād uddhṛta Kalpahṛdayasaptaśata ('Phags ma 'od zer can gyi dkyil 'khor gyi cho ga 'od zer can 'byung ba'i rgyud stong phrag bcu gnyis pa las phyung ba'i rtog pa'i snying po bdun brgya pa). Tôh. no. 566. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 165v.5-186r.3.
• Mārīcī-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa 'od zer can zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 564 (also, no. 988). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 156v.1-158v.2. Tr. by Amoghavajra and Rin chen grags (no. 988 says Rin chen bzang po).
  • Nakamura, p. 337 (Mārīcīdhāraṇī).
  • The Sanskrit text has been published in Dhīḥ: Journal of the Rare Buddhist Texts Research Unit, vol. 42 (2006), pp. 155-158.
• Mārīcīpicupāsādhana (Dpal 'od zer can pi tsu ba'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3534. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 175v.5-176v.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mārīcīsādhana ('Od zer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3226. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 1v.1-2v.3. Tr. by Dānaśrī and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
  • KCDS, p. 31. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. Title given in Tibetan as 'Od zer can ma'i sgrub thabs.
• Mārīcīsādhana ('Od zer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3227. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 2v.3-3r.1. Tr. by Dānaśrī and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Mārīcīsādhana ('Od zer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3229. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 4r.3-4v.4. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Mārīcīsādhana ('Od zer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3230. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 4v.4-5v.7. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Mārīcīsādhana ('Od zer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3232. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 6v.1-7r.3. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Mārīcīsādhana ('Od zer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3233. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 7r.3-8r.1. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Mārīcīsādhana ('Od zer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3533. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 175r.7-175v.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mārīcīsādhana ('Od zer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3535. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 176v.4-178r.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mātaṅgīsūtra.
  • Nakamura, pp. 158 note, 318. It was translated into Chinese in 3rd century. It has been judged from its astronomical information that it must have been composed in Samarkand.
  • A Chinese text in the British Library: Or. 8210/S.6024.
  • Strickmann, CPP, p. 171, n. 32.
  • Davidson, Studies I, at footnote no. 53.
• Mātara Tantra.
  • Stearns, Luminous Lives, p. 187.
• Matibrāhmaṇīparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa bram ze mo dpal ldan mas zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 170. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 307v.1-310v.3. Tr. by Surendrabodhi, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
• Mātṛjñāna.
  • KCDS, p. 78. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala. Tibetan version of the title given as Yum la shes pa.
• Mātṛpoṣahastā Jātaka.
  • Matsunami, pp. 229, 237 (with the title, Mātṛpoṣahastijātakaparivarta, a chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā).
• Mātsaryacaritrāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Matsya Jātaka.
  • Part fifteen of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
• Maudgal gyi bus ma dmyal ba nas drangs pa.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 196. Said to an apocryphal sūtra composed in China.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1648, lists a 'cover' title 'Phags pa mo 'gal gyi bu chen pos ma dmyal khams nas drangs pa bshad pa'i mdo sogs, a manuscript in 132 folios with the (author or compiler?) name Dpal ldan ye shes.
• Mauneya Sūtra.
  • EoB, vol. 5, p. 15.
• Māyājālakramāryāvalokiteśvarasādhana (Sgyu 'phrul dra ba'i rim pa'i 'phags pa spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3432. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 90v.6-91r.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Māyājālakramena bhaṭtārikātārāsādhana ('Phags pa sgyu 'phrul dra ba'i rim pas rje btsun sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 1704. Dergé Tanjur, vol. SHA, folios 60r.5-62r.2. Tr. by Mahājana and Gzhon nu 'od.
  • Kazuhiro Kawasaki, On a Birch-bark Sanskrit Manuscript Preserved in the Tibet Museum, Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 52, no. 2 (2004), pp. 903-905, at p. 51 (text no. 1).
• Māyājāla-mahātantrarāja (Rgyud kyi rgyal po chen po sgyu 'phrul dra ba). Tôh. no. 466. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 94v.1-134r.7. Tr. by Rin chen bzang po.
  • SERS, p. 118, gives this as one of the tantric works listed in a Sinhalese historical work of the 14th century, the Nikāya-saṅgraha.
  • Ian Sinclair, Iconography in the Chinese Māyājāla-Tantra, Master's thesis, University of Western Sydney (2000).
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 157-158.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 108.
  • Nakamura, p. 332.
  • KCDS, p. 64. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala.
  • KCDS, p. 108. An 18-folio Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Title: Āryamāyājālaṣoḍaśasāhasrikānmahāyogatantra.
  • Orzech, Looking, p. 153. This text influenced Sung Chinese iconography.
• Māyājāla-nāma-mahāsūtra (Mdo chen po sgyu ma'i dra ba). Tôh. no. 288. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SHA, folios 230r.1-244r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Stearns, Luminous Lives, pp. 93, 215-216.
• Māyāmārīcījātatantrād uddhṛta-kalparāja (Sgyu ma'i 'od zer can 'byung ba'i rgyud las 'byung ba'i rtog pa'i rgyal po). Tôh. no. 565. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 158v.2-165v.5.
• Mayaśāstra.
  • Phanindra Nath Bose, Principles of Indian Śilpaśāstra, with the Text of Mayaśāstra, Punjab Sanskrit Book Depot (Lahore 1926).
• Māyopamāsamādhi-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sgyu ma lta bu'i ting nge 'dzin zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 130. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DA, folios 210v.3-230v.4. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • EoB says that this is identical to "Avalokiteśvarabodhisattva-mahāsthāmaprāptabodhisattvavyākaraṇa" There are two Chinese translations.
• Mayūra Jātaka.
  • Matsunami, p. 230.
• Māyūrīvidyāgarbha ('Phags pa rig sngags kyi rgyal mo rma bya'i yang snying). Tôh. no. 560. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folio 117r.5-117v.4.
• Mchims phu ma.
  • The second of three imperial period catalogs of scriptural texts, it is currently not available. It is attributed to the reign of Sad na legs, with authorship ascribed to Ska ba Dpal brtsegs, Chos kyi snying po, De wa nandra (Devānanda, Devendra?), Dpal gyi lhun po etc. See Halkias, 'Phang thang, pp. 48-49.
• Mchod pa byin gyis brlab pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 1071. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAṂ, folio 239v.2.
• Mchod pa'i sprin 'byung ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 1072. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAṂ, folio 239v.2-239v.3.
• Mchod rten brgya rtsa brgyad. Tôh. no. 3070. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folios 168r.7-171r.4.
  • EoB under "Aṣṭottaraśatacaityakriyā."
• Mchod rten dgu gdab pa'i cho ga. Tôh. no. 3075. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folio 171v.6-171v.7.
• Mchod rten gcig btab na bye ba btab par 'gyur ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 602 (also, no. 921). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 266v.4-267r.3.
• Mchod rten gcig gdab pa'i cho ga. Tôh. no. 3071. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folio 171r.3-171r.6.
• Mchod rten gdab pa'i cho ga. Tôh. no. 3076. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folios 171v.7-172r.3.
• Mchod rten gnyis gdab pa'i cho ga. Tôh. no. 3072. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folio 171r.6-171v.1.
• Mchod rten gsum gdab pa'i cho ga. Tôh. no. 3073. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folio 171v.1-171v.3.
• Mchod rten gyi cha dbye ba 'dul ba las byung ba'i mdo. Tôh. no. 3078. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folios 173v.3-175v.1.
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 3902, with the Tibetan title Mchod rten gyi cha rnam par dbye ba, and in Skt., Caityavibhāga. Caityavibhāgavinayodbhāva Sūtra. No author given.
  • Gustav Roth, Symbolism of the Buddhist Stūpa according to the Tibetan Version of the Caitya-vibhāga-vinayodbhāva-sūtra, the Sanskrit Treatise Stūpa-lakṣaṇa-kārikā-vivecana, and a Corresponding Passage in Kuladattas Kriyāsaṃgraha, contained in: Anna Libera Dallapiccola, ed., The Stūpa: Its Religious, Historical and Architectural Significance (Wiesbaden 1980), pp. 183–209.
• Mchod rten gyi gleng gzhi dang phan yon.
  • Dalton, et al., Beyond, p. 14.
• Mchod rten la bstod pa sna gnyis.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 85.
• Mchod rten lnga gdab pa'i cho ga. Tôh. no. 3074. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folio 171v.3-171v.6.
• Mchod yon nyi zla zung gi khrims yig.
  • Toyo Bunko collection no. 444-2781. Mentioned in McKeown's dissertation, p. 161.
• Mchog gis phyag rgya chen po ston pa'i lo rgyus 'brug pa'i khrid rim las byung ba.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 644. A 17-folio manuscript.
• Mchog tu gdags pa'i mdo. Tôh. no. 305. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 130v.4-131v.1.
• Mdangs phyir mi 'phrog pa. Tôh. no. 627 (also, no. 1052). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folio 63r.4-63r.6.
• Mdo mang.
  • This popular canonical collection varies in content. In general it brings together all kinds of brief sūtra and dhāraṇī texts. See Denwood, Catalogue, nos. 228-230, which lists some manuscript and woodblock printed versions. Evidently Nagy, no. 23 (p. 47), is an example, although the title here is Glegs bam rin po che dgos 'dod kun 'byung las rgyud sde tshan dang po (250-folio xylograph).
  • Sgo mang Dge bshes Ngag dbang nyi ma, Works, vol. 6, p. 499, has a listing of various early manuscript versions with names, including Dga' 'bar ma, Gser gzhung ma, Mdo mang gzhi ma, Phyug rgyal ma, Mgon gsar ma, 'Dzam gling rgyan,
• Mdo sde rgyan gyi brjed byang.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times. mdo sde rgyan gyi brjed byang bam po / de'i brjed byang rnying 'gyur bam po.
• Mdo sde snyan gyi gong rgyan. Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 248. Tr. by Ce btsan skyes.
  • Stog Palace colophon: sangs rgyas kyi snyan gyi gong rgyan las shin tu rgya che ba'i theg pa chen po bshad pa rnam par snang mdzad kyi le'u zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i rgyud rdzogs so // // lo tsa ba ce btsan skyes kyis bsgyur / yi ge pa ning shing mul tol bris. (Note: My direct reading of the colophon seems to say: yi ge pa ning shin mul tol bris, but it could also say yi ge pa ni nga shin mul tol bris.)
  • Jinpa, Mind Training, p. 292. Title actually given as Mdo sde snyan gyi rgyan.
  • This, or Snyan gyi gong rgyan, would seem to be an alternative name for the Gaṇḍavyūha. Schaik, Prayer, p. 205. Other names are Mang po 'dus pa, Rdza plags pa, & Rma ga chad.
• Mdor bsdus dang po'i bshad sbyor.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 423. ? A Kālacakra text tr. by Blo gros brtan pa.
• Mdor bsdus te gsol ba btab pa.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 86.
• Mdzangs blun zhes bya ba'i mdo (Sanskrit original title uncertain). Tôh. no. 341. Dergé Kanjur, vol. A, folios 129r.1-298r.7. Tr. by 'Gos Chos 'grub. Collection of stories in 51 chapters, evidently translated into Tibetan from Chinese.
  • A note at the end of the version in the Stog Palace Kanjur reads: rgya nag las 'gyur snang ngo. This means, 'It would appear that it is translated from Chinese.'
  • Mdzangs blun zhes bya ba'i mdo, n.p. (Lhasa 1950's), in 434 pages. "Impressions from blocks preserved at the Zhol Par khang chen mo (Gangs can phan bde'i gter mdzod gling) in Lha sa."
  • Francis W. Cleaves, The Boy and His Elephant, Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, vol. 35 (1975), pp. 14-59, at pp. 40-45, a translation from the Chinese of chapter 49, on Nāgapāla.
  • Stanley, Frye, tr., Sutra of the Wise and the Foolish, Library of Tibetan Works and Archives (Dharamsala 1981), translated from Mongolian (with the help of the German translation?).
  • Per Kvaerne, A Preliminary Study of Chapter VI of the Gzer-mig, contained in: Michael Aris and Aung San Suu Kyi, eds., Tibetan Studies in Honour of Hugh Richardson,Vikas (New Delhi 1980), pp. 185-191, at p. 188. The text had been translated into Tibetan in imperial times (see Pelliot tibétain no. 943).
  • Sylvain Lévi, Le sutra du sage et du fou dans la littérature de l'Asie Centrale, Journal Asiatiques (1925), pp. 305-332.
  • Liang Liling, The Sūtra of the Wise and the Fool and the Art in Buddhist Caves, Chung-Hwa Buddhist Studies, vol. 6 (2002), pp. 41-88.
  • Victor H. Mair, The Linguistic and Textual Antecedents of the Sūtra of the Wise and the Foolish, Sino-Platonic Papers, vol. 38 (April 1993). Includes a translation of "Sudatta Raises a Monastery."
  • Paul Pelliot, Neuf notes sur des questions d'Asie Centrale, T'oung Pao, vol. 26 (1929), pp. 201-266.
  • I.J. Schmidt, ed., Mjans blun (=Dsanglun oder Der Weise und der Thor) (St. Petersburg 1843).
  • Junjiro Takakusa, Tales of the Wise Man and the Fool, in Tibetan and Chinese, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (July 1901), pp. 447-460.
  • J. Terjék, Fragments of the Tibetan Sutra of 'The Wise and the Fool' from Tun-huang, Acta Orientalia Hungarica, vol. 22 (1969), pp. 289-334; vol. 23 (1970), pp. 55-83.
  • S. Yoshitake, A Chapter from the Üliger-ün Dalai, Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies, vol. 5, no. 1 (1928), pp. 81-90.
  • Wang Yao has written an article on this subject that was published in his collected essays volume, which I have not seen.
  • Geshe Wangyal, The Door of Liberation, Wisdom (Boston 1995), pp. 50-77, contains three stories from this text (here spelled Damamūrkha), including stories from the life of the Buddha,
  • Nakamura, p. 140.
  • Discussion in Laufer, LW 415-422.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 262 refers to it under the title Danamukha, noting that the Sanskrit original is lost. Banerjee makes reference to Asiatic Researches, vol. 20, p. 480.
  • Strong, RB, p. 57. Supplies Sanskrit title as Damamūkanidāna Sūtra.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 97, 101 (Hsien yü ching).
  • Winternitz, vol. 2, p. 273.
  • Kapstein, Assimilation, p. 133, gives the Sanskrit title as Damomūrkasūtra.
  • Illustrated title and colophon pages are partially reproduced (based on woodblock printed example in University of Kentucky library) in Lawrence S. Thompson, Breaking the Yurt Curtain, American Book Collector (December 1958), pp. 11-13. The book was acquired through an exchange with the National Library, Ulan Bator, and apparently is now to be found in the RIFIAS library, Indiana University (Bloomington) where all the Kentucky Tibetan books have been transferred.
• Mdze la sogs pa sa bdag gi nad gso ba. Tôh. no. 3094. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folio 188v.3-188v.7.
• Mdzod kyi 'jig rten bstan pa'i bskyud byang.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
• Meditation Concentration Sūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 171.
• Me'i zug rngu rab tu zhi bar byed pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 799 (also, no. 1055). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 116v.3-116v.4.
• Megha Jātaka.
  • Matsunami, p. 229.
• Mekhalā-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa me kha la zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 772 (also, no. 907). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 105v.7-111v.7. Tr. by Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
• Meṇḍakāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 224.
• Mgon po phyag bzhi pa'i brgyud pa'i lo rgyus.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 622.
• Mgrin pa snyan pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 792 (also, no. 1034). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 115v.1-115v.2.
• Mi brjed pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 717 (also, no. 1048). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folio 179r.5-179r.7.
• Mi bskyod pa rjes su dran pa.
  • Tauscher & Lainé in CHWT, p. 357.
• Mi dga' bar byed pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 781 (also, no. 1032). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 114r.1.
• Mi 'jigs pa'i mtshon cha.
  • A seven-chapter work which is said to have resulted from the collaboration of Indian, Persian and Chinese physicians in the court of Srong btsan sgam po in early 7th century. Rechung, TM, p. 15.
• Mi kha'i bzlog bsgyur.
  • Sdig bshags gser gyi spu gri dang mi kha'i bzlog bsgyur rgya nag skag bzlog bcas, Tibetan Cultural Printing Press (Dharamsala 1990).
• Mi sdug pa'i sgo nas sems gnas pa'i thabs.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 417: Listed among Tibetan Imperial period works of unknown authorship.
• Milindapañha.
  • Dialogue between the Bactrian king Milinda (Menander) and the Buddhist monk Nāgasena.
  • Chipamong Chowdhury, The King and the Philosopher: Historical and Textual Analysis of the Milinda-Pañha, Buddhist Himalaya, vol. 11 (2001-2007), pp. 67-75.
  • T.W. Rhys Davids, The Questions of King Milinda, Clarendon Press (Oxford 1890-1894), in two volumes.
  • Paul Demiéville, Les versions chinoises du Milindapañha, Bulletin de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient, vol. 24, nos. 1-2 (January 1924), pp. 1-258.
  • Takateru Hazuka, A Note on the Concept of Pratisamdhi in Early Buddhist Sūtras and the Milindapañha, Journal of Pali and Buddhist Studies, vol. 18 (February 2005), pp. 67-76.
  • I.B. Horner, Milinda's Questions, Luzac (London 1963-1964), in two volumes.
  • Sylvain Lévi, Un nouveau document sur le Milinda-praçna (for reference, see MSL, p. 450, no. 52). Also contained in MSL, pp. 214-217.
  • P.J. Marczell, The Tibetan Mss. of the Malan Bequest in the Bodleian and Their Relation to the Life and Works of Csoma Körösi, Studia Asiatica, vol. 2 (2001), pp. 55-71, at pp. 64-65.
  • Edith Nolot, tr., Entretiens de Milinda et Nāgasena (Paris 1995). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 59, no. 2 (1996), pp. 382-383.
  • Bhikkhu Pesala, ed., The Debate of King Milinda: An Abridgement of the Milinda Pañha, Motilal Banarsidass (Delhi 1991). Reviewed by James McDermott in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 119, no. 1 (1999), p. 195.
  • David H. Sick, When Socrates Met the Buddha: Greek and Indian Dialectic in Hellenistic Bactria and India, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, series 3, vol. 17, no. 3 (2007), pp. 253-278.
  • Ed. Specht, Deux traductions chinoises du Milindapañho, Proceedings of the 9th International Congress of Orientalists, London 1892, vol. 1, pp. 518-529 (introduction by Sylvain Lévi).
  • Vilhelm Trenckner, The Milindapañho, being Dialogues between King Milinda and the Buddhist Sage Nāgasena, Pali Text Society (London 1986), reprint of 1880 edition.
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 175, 290.
  • Nakamura, pp. 97, 114, 115.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 29, 51.
  • Supposed to have been composed at same time Mahāyāna texts were emerging. Viedlinger, Word, p. 414.
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 688-692.
• Milindaṭīkā.
  • Nakamura, p. 115.
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 693-694.
• Ming don brda' sprod rnam lnga. A 7-folio woodblock print from Dga' ldan phun tshogs gling. Oriental Institute, St. Petersburg, nos. B7947/17, B8806/17. Filibeck, CTTF, vol. 2, no. 1161. The five classes of words are: sde chen, rgya skar, gab yig, ngo bo, and bzang ngan.
• Ming gi rgya mtsho. A manuscript in 132 folios. Oriental Institute, St. Petersburg, no. B9292/1. Note the similar title elsewhere.
• Mkha' 'gro ma thams cad kyi thugs gnyis su med pa'i ye shes bsam gyis mi khyab pa phag mo mngon par 'byung ba'i rgyud las rgyud phyi ma rdzogs rim bstan pa'i le'u ste gnyis pa rdzogs so. Tôh. no. 379. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 71r.3-72v.7. Tr. by Gayadhara and Gyi jo Zla ba'i 'od zer. Apparently a continuation of Tôh. no. 378.
• Mkha' 'gro'i mtshan brtags.
  • Roberts, Rechungpa, p. 61.
• Mkhris pa'i nad sel ba'i sngags. Tôh. no. 800 (also, no. 1056). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 116v.4-116v.5.
• Mngal du yi ge 'phel tshul.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1234. An 8-folio manuscript.
• Mngon brjod blo gsal rab dga'. Contained in: IASWR microfiche: LMpj 014,775. Set IX.">Bzo rig kha shas, pp. 75-109. Abhidhana text, author unidentified.
• Mngon pa mdzod kyi brjed byang.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times. A collection of points to be remembered from the Abhidharmakośa.
• Mngon rtogs rgyan mdo dang sbyar ba.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 414: Work with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 86: Mngon par rtogs pa'i rgyan mdo dang sbyar ba.
• Mngon spyod kyi las. Tôh. no. 484. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TA, folio 96r.3-96r.7. Tr. by Śāntigarbha and Jayarakṣita. A work with the same title is found in the Dergé Tanjur.
• Moneyasūta.
  • One of the texts recommended by Aśoka in an inscription. The title in Sanskrit would be Mauneyasūtra. Bhattacharya, BTRA.
• Mṛga Jātaka.
  • Matsunami, p. 230.
• Mṛtyuvañcana.
  • Ray, SBB, pp. 36, 37. A text which the author says is tantric, found in a listing of books made in 1442 in Burma.
• Mṛtyuvañcanasitatārāsādhana ('Chi bslu ba sgrol m dkar mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3496. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 150r.1-150v.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mṛtyuvañcanatārāsādhana ('Chi ba bslu ba'i sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3495. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 149v.4-150r.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mṛtyuvañcanopadeśatārāsādhana ('Chi bslu ba'i man ngag gi sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3504. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 154r.3-154v.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mthong sgom. Poussin, Catalogue, no. 605.
• Mtshan ma bzang po'i mdo.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 99 (no. 12).
• Mtshan ma med pa'i le'u'i mdo.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 61): Mtshan ma myed pa'i le'u yi mdo'.
• Mtshan yang dag par brjod pa'i 'grel pa tshul gsum gsal ba. Tôh. no. 2091. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TSI, folios 199r.6-218r.7.
  • Dergé colophon: tshul gsum gsal bar byed pa'i sgron ma zhes bya ba rdzogs so.
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 3364, with the title Mtshan yang dag par brjod pa'i 'grel pa tshul gsum gsal bar byed pa'i sgron ma, Skt. title: Nāmasaṅgītivṛttitrinayaprakāśakaraṇadīpa. No author given.
• Mu stegs kyi lta ba'i skabs kyi brjed byang.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 86.
• Mudrāsamayānujñādāna.
  • KCDS, p. 139. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
• Mukhāgama (Zhal gyi lung [Zhal lung]). Tôh. no. 1854. Dergé Tanjur, vol. DI, folios 17v.3-28v.6.
  • Dergé colophon: dpal ldan u rgyan yul nas byung ba'i sangs rgyas ye shes zhabs kyi zhal snga nas kyi sgrub thabs kyi man ngag rdzogs so // // lo tsā ba dge slong khyung wer rin chen bzang pos bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa'o.
  • I've noticed it cited as 'Jam dpal gyi zhal gyi lung.
• Mukhaikādaśavidyāmantrahṛdaya-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa zhal bcu gcig pa'i rig sngags kyi snying po zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 694. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 139v.1-147v.3. Tr. by Chos 'grub (evidently from the Chinese).
  • Ekadāśamukhadhāraṇī (Zhal bcu gcig pa'i gzungs). In the list of 21 texts introduced to Tibet in early 7th century by Thon mi Sambhoṭa (Mdo rgyud nyer gcig), according to the Mkhas pa'i dga' ston (oldest source is probably the Ma ṇi bka' 'bum); see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 53.
• Mukhākhyāna (title unknown!).
  • Matsunami, p. 258.
• Muktakena arapacanasādhana (Tshig lhug pa'i a ra pa tsa na'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3450. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 107r.4-109r.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Muktakena sthiracakrasādhana (Tshig lhug pa'i brtan pa'i 'khor lo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3439. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 98v.4-99r.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Mūladevavākyaśāstra (Rtsa ba'i lha'i ngag gi bstan bcos).
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 23 lists an Indian manuscript at Zha lu.
  • Siegfried Lienhard, Mūladeva und Verwandtes, contained in: Beiträge zur Indienforschung: Ernst Waldschmidt zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet, Museum für Indische Kunst (Berlin 1977), pp. 299-308.
• Mulamuli (Mūlamūli?)
  • Francis Mason, Mulamuli, or the Buddhist Genesis of Eastern India, Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 4 (1854), pp. 103-116.
• Mulapariyaya Sutta.
  • Bhikkhu Bodhi, The Discourse on the Root of Existence, the Mūlapariyāya Sutta and Its Commentarial Exegesis, Buddhist Publication Society (Kandy 1980).
  • Bhikkhu Pasadika, The Ekottaragama Parallel to the Mulapariyayasutta, Indian International Journal of Buddhist Studies, vol. 9 (2008), pp. 141-149.
  • Ñāṇamoli Thera, tr., Mulapariyaya Sutta: The Root of All Dharmas, Pali Buddhist Review, vol. 5, nos. 1-2 (1980), pp. 1-11.
  • EoB, vol. 7, pp. 52-55.
• Mūlasarvāstivāda Vinayavastu.
  • S. Bagchi, ed., Mūlasarvāstivādavinayavastu, Mithila Institute (Darbhanga 2000), in 798 pages. Reprint of edition of 1967.
  • Haiyan Hu-von Hinüber, Das Poṣadhavastu: Vorschriften für die buddhistische Beicht feier im Vinaya der Mūlasarvāstivādins, Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, Monograph no. 13, Verlag für Orientalistische Fachpublikationen (Reinbeck 1994). Reviewed by Édith Nolot in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 61, no. 1 (1998), pp. 157-159. Reviewed by Ludo Rocher in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 123, no. 1 (2003), p. 262. The Poṣadhavastu is, in Tibetan, Gso sbyong gi gzhi.
  • Muwagama Gnanaseeha, Poṣadha: A Study Based on the Vinayavastu of the Mūlasarvāstivādins, contained in: Y. Karunadasa, ed., Ānanda: Papers on Buddhism and Indology, a Felicitation Volume Presented to Ananda Weihena Palliya Guruge on His Sixtieth Birthday, Felicitation Volume Editorial Committee (Colombo 1990), pp. 172-176.
  • R. Gnoli, The Gilgit Manuscript of the Śayanāsanavastu and the Adhikaranavastu, being the 15th and 16th Sections of the Vinaya of the Mūlasarvāstivādin, IsIAO (Rome 1978).
  • R. Gnoli, The Gilgit Manuscript of the Saṅghabhedavastu, being the 17th and Last Section of the Vinaya of the Mūlasarvāstivādin, IsIAO (Rome 1977-1978), published in two parts.
  • Hisashi Matsumura, Gleanings from the Gilgit Manuscripts, Serial No. 1: Vinayavastu, Aligarh Journal of Oriental Studies, vol. 5, nos. 1-2 (1988), pp. 163-176.
  • K. Wille, Die handschriftliche Überlieferung des Vinayavastu der Mūlasarvāstavādin (Stuttgart 1990).
  • Selections (based on Dutt's edition of the Gilgit manuscripts) translated in Gregory Schopen, Deaths, Funerals, and the Division of Property in a Monastic Code, contained in: Donald S. Lopez, ed., Buddhism in Practice, Princeton University Press (Princeton 1995), pp. 473-502.
  • Ghosh in Mishra, ABS, pp. 162-179.
  • Nakamura, p. 52.
  • Notes on the content may be found in Korosi, LTB, pp. 61-91.
  • There is a beautiful manuscript of the Tibetan translation of the Vinayavastu, extract of sections 68 and 69, written in an early version of headless (dbu med) script, found in Dunhuang: IOL Tib J 1. It has the story of the Four Harmonious Brothers, the Mthun pa mched bzhi.
• Mūlasūtra.
  • Four mainly verse quotations from a Sanskrit work cited under this title are supplied in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 54-55.
• Mūlatantra.
  • Twenty-eight quotations from a Sanskrit work cited under this title are supplied in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 39-54. These would all seem to be from the Kālacakra (the lost Mūlatantra).
• Munayastava.
  • An edition of the Sanskrit (nearly complete) has been posted on the web by J.-U. Hartmann.
  • NTSH, p. 179.
• Munigāthā (Thub pa'i tshigs su bcad pa).
  • See Sylvain Lévi, La récitation primitive des textes bouddhiques, Journal Asiatique (May-June 1915), p. 418.
  • One of the texts recommended by Aśoka in an inscription. Bhattacharya, BTRA.
  • EoB, vol. 5, p. 15.
• Muvadevāvata.
  • A 12th-century Sinhala poetic work telling the story of the Bodhisattva's rebirth as King Mukhadeva. Ranjini Obeyesekere's entry "Sinhala, Buddhist Literature in" contained in Buswell's EoB, pp. 777-779.
• Na rag dong sprug.
  • Meisezahl in Zentralasiatische Studien, vol. 2 (1968), p. 78.
  • Matthew Kapstein, 'La formation du bouddhism tibétain a travers les documents de Dunhuang,' Summary of the January 2001 EPHI Véme section lecture series, IDP News (Newsletter of the International Dunhuang Project), no. 17 (Winter 200-2001), p. 3. Kapstein shows connections with two Dunhuang documents that deal with [1] the maṇḍala and [2] confession.
  • Matthew Kapstein, Between Na-rak and a Hard Place: Evil Rebirth and the Violation of Vows in Early rNying-ma-pa Sources and their Dunhuang Antecedents, a paper to be delivered at the International Association of Buddhist Studies (London 2005).
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 260.
  • Schlagintweit, München, pp. 87-88.
• Nā ro pa'i thugs kyi nyi zla las / gsung gi 'od zer 'phro ba zhes bya ba'i dka' 'grel.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 458. Tr. by Dar ma seng ge.
• Nabatean Agriculture (Nabataean Agriculture)
  • Angelo Alves Carrara, Geoponica and Nabatean Agriculture: A New Approach into Their Sources and Authorship, Arabic Sciences & Philosophy, vol. 16 (2006), pp. 103-132.
• Nad kyi bdag mo la bstod pa. Tôh. no. 1090. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAṂ, folio 255r.2-255v.5.
• Nad thams cad rab tu zhi bar byed pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 623 (also, no. 1015). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folio 62v.1-62v.2.
• Nāḍīcakra.
  • KCDS, p. 87. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala. Tibetan translation of title given as Rtsa'i 'khor lo ma (tshigs lhugs).
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 459: rdo rje mkha' 'gro las rtsa'i 'khor lo'i skabs shākya ye shes kyi 'gyur.
• Nag po chen po'i gzungs rims nad thams cad las thar bar byed pa. Tôh. no. 1086 (also, no. 669). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAM, folio 252v.3-252v.7. Tr. by Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
• Nāgadattadhāraṇīnāgahṛdaya (Klus byin pa'i gzungs klu'i snying po). Tôh. no. 685. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 290r.5-291r.2. Tr. by Bstan pa'i nyin byed.
  • P.C. Verhagen, Notes Apropos to the Oeuvre of Si-tu Paṇ-chen Chos-kyi-'byung-gnas (1699?-1774) [2]: Dkar-chag Materials, contained in: Gedenkschrift J.W. de Jong, pp. 207-238, at p. 216. A copy of this translation by Si tu Paṇ chen was also included in his Collected Works.
• Nāga Jātaka.
  • Matsunami, p. 229.
• Nāgakumārāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, pp. 216, 223.
• Nagara Sūtra.
  • Sylvain Lévi, Manuscrit de la mission Pelliot, Journal Asiatique (November-December 1910), p. 626.
• Nāgarājabherīgathā (Klu'i rgyal po rnga sgra'i tshigs su bcad pa). Tôh. no. 325. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 204v.3-208v.7.
• Nāgarājāvadāna.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Nāgarāvalambikā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa grong khyer gyis 'tsho ba zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 205. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 92r.5-93v.7. Tr. by Jñānagarbha and Klu'i dbang po. Revised by Vidyākarasiṃha and Devacandra.
• Nagarāvalambikāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, pp. 223, 224, 225.
• Nāgārjunauṣadhi.
  • BSM, p. 22 (MBB-II-257). A 133-folio manuscript. Evidently on medicine.
• Nāgaropamasūtra.
  • G. M. Bongard-Levin, Dan Boucher, Fumio Enomoto, et al., The Nāgaropamasūtra: An Apotropaic Text from the Samyuktāgama: A Translation, Reconstruction, and Translation of the Central Asian Sanskrit Manuscripts, contained in: Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistischen Kanon: Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen (III), (Göttingen 1996), pp. 9-131.
  • NTSH, p. 171.
  • Matsuda, Stanza, p. 26.
• Nāgaropamavyākaraṇa.
  • Takamichi Fukita, Tô-Torukisutan U-bu no dokuju-kyôten: Nagaropamavyākaraṇa (Nagarasūtra) to mayoke, Sankô-bunka Kenkûjo Nempô, vol. 20 (1988), pp. 27-49. Charms against evil, recitation sūtras of the Sarvāstivādins of Eastern Turkestan.
  • Gregory Bongard-Levin, Daniel Boucher, et al., The Nāgaropamasūtra: An Apotropaic Text from the Saṃyuktāgama, contained in: Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistischen Kanon: Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen III (Göttingen 1996), pp. 9-131.
• Nāgasamādhi.
  • BSM, p. 12 (MBB-II-54). A 13-folio manuscript dated 1738 CE.
• *Nāgasamayavidhi (Klu'i dam tshig gi cho ga). See Poussin, Catalogue, no. 726. It would seem to be composed in India by both Man ti gar pa (Matigarbha?) and A sang (Asaṅga).
• Nāgasenabhikṣu Sūtra.
  • Evidently this is a reconstructed title based on a 4th-century Chinese translation of the text. Chowdhury, King, p. 68.
• Nāgaśrīparipṛcchā.
  • Evidently exists only in Chinese. See Hôbôgirin, vol. 2, pp. 164-166.
• Nāgāvadāna.
  • BSM, p. 11 (MBB-II-38). A 6-folio manuscript.
• Nāgiripuradīrgharathajātra.
  • BSM, p. 21 (MBB-II-242). A 7-folio manuscript.
• Nairātmāhṛdayamantra.
  • BSM, p. 19 (MBB-II-212). A 4-folio manuscript.
• Nairātmā Tantra.
  • BSM, p. 2 (MBB-I-19). A 37-folio manuscript dated 1743 CE.
• Nairātmyāmaṇḍalacakrasādhana (Bdag med ma'i dkyil 'khor gyi 'khor lo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 1313. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TA, folios 237v.3-240r.6.
• Nairātmyaparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa bdag med pa dris pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 173. Dergé Kanjur, vol. MA, folios 5v.1-7v.4. Tr. by Kamalagupta and Rin chen bzang po.
  • Sujit Kumar Mukhopadhyaya, Nairātmyā paripṛcchā, Visvabharati Quarterly, vol. 8, nos. 1-2 (1930-1), pp. 169-190. Tibetan text with restored Sanskrit version. It was reviewed by Sylvain Lévi in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1933), p. 214.
  • Nakamura, pp. 135, 167.
• Nairātmyāsādhana (Bdag med ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3293. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 35r.6-35v.3. Tr. by Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
  • For an anonymous Sanskrit text by this title, see Bandurski, p. 76 (no. 28 in the list).
• Nairātmyāsādhana (Bdag med ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3294. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 35v.3-35v.7. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Nairātmyāsādhana (Bdag med ma'i sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 3393. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 57r.4-57v.7. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Nairātmyāsādhana (Bdag med ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3640. Dergé Tanjur, vol. 3640. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 253r.2-253r.6.
• Nakṣatraphala.
  • BSM, p. 23 (MBB-II-281).
• Nālakamahrṣimunicaryāvratacaraṇaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 236.
• Nam mkha' lding ral gri 'bar ba'i mchu can gyi gzungs.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 265.
• Nam mkha' rin po che'i mdo.
  • Jackson, ESM, p. 21. Sūtra cited by Sgam po pa and Phag mo gru pa (q.v.).
• Nāmasaṅgīti-nāma-sādhana (Mtshan yang dag par brjod pa zhes bya ba'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 2616. Dergé Tanjur, vol. CU, folios 87v.5-88v.5. Tr. by Gnyan Dar ma grags.
• Nāmasaṅgītisādhana (Mtshan yang dag par brjod pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3321. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 16v.1-17v.2. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Nāmasaṅgītisādhana ('Phags pa mtshan yang dag par brjod pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3475. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 124r.5-125r.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Nāmasaṅgītyāmnāyasiddhiprajñācakravaralabdhasādhana (Mtshan yang dag par brjod pa pa'i man ngag shes rab 'khor lo'i dngos grub mchog thob pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3473. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 122r.5-123r.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Namastāre ekaviṃśatistotraguṇahitasahita (Sgrol ma la phyag 'tshal nyi shu rtsa gcig gis bstod pa phan yon dang bcas pa). Tôh. no. 438. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 42v.3-43v.6. Tārā praise.
  • Meisezahl in Zentralasiatische Studien, vol. 2 (1968), p. 78.
  • Mkhan chen Dpal ldan shes rab, Rje btsun sgrol ma'i bstod pa nyi shu rtsa gcig gi tshig don rnam par 'grel pa dad brtson byang chub sems mchog gi padmo gzhon nu kha 'byed pa'i thabs shes nyi zla'i 'dzum rlabs (published in India in 2002?), in 104 pages.
  • Wayman, BI, pp. 441-451 has a Sanskrit text and English translation. According to this, the title should read as follows: Namaskāraikaviṃśatistotraṃ.
  • Lokesh Chandra, Hymns to Twenty-One Tārās, contained in: Studies in Indo-Asian Art and Culture (N.Delhi 1975), vol. 4.
  • Peter Zieme, Zum uigurischen Tārā-Ekaviṃśatistotra, Acta Orientalia Hungarica, vol. 36, nos. 1-3 (1982), pp. 583-597.
  • I believe that the late Stanley Frye wrote a thesis on this subject for the Department of Uralic and Altaic Studies at Indiana University (Bloomington).
• Namobuddhāyaṭīkā (Na mo buddhā ya'i 'grel pa). Tôh. no. 2300. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZHI, folio 228v.5-228v.7.
• *Nānānadī Sūtra (Chu klung sna tshogs pa'i mdo).
  • In the list of 21 texts introduced to Tibet in early 7th century by Thon mi Sambhoṭa (Mdo rgyud nyer gcig), according to the Mkhas pa'i dga' ston (oldest source is probably the Ma ṇi bka' 'bum); see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 54.
  • Davidson, KCN, pp. 75, 77, with the title Chu klung sna tshogs rol pa'i mdo, with still another text title, Chu klung ba tsa'i mdo.
  • Note the very similar title of a sūtra cited by Atiśa: Ba tsha'i chu klung gi mdo (*Lavaṇanadī Sūtra?). Sherburne, pp. 51, 583.
• Nandagarbhāvakrāntinirdeśa ('Phags pa dga' bo la mngal na gnas pa bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 57. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 205v.1-236v.7.
  • EoB has brief entry under "Ānandagarbhāvakrāntinirdeśa."
  • Wayman, BI, p. 259 ff.
  • Agostini, BSF, p. 88.
  • Cuevas, Hidden History, p. 42.
  • Tauscher & Lainé in CHWT, p. 354.
• Nandagarbhāvakrāntinirdeśa ('Phags pa tshe dang ldan pa dga' bo la mngal du 'jug pa bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 58. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 237r.1-248r.7. Tr. by 'Gos Chos grub [Chos 'grub].
  • Since this was translated by Chos 'grub, it must have been made on the basis of one of the Chinese translations.
  • Robert Kritzer, Garbhāvakrāntisūtra: A Comparison of the Contents of Two Versions, in Nôtom Damu Joshi Daigaku Kirisutokyô Bunka Kenkyūjo Kiyô [Maranatha: Bulletin of the Christian Culture Research Institute], vol. 3, no. 6 (1998), pp. 3-12. This compares two out of the four Chinese versions.
  • EoB under "Āyuṣmannandagarbhāvakrāntinirdeśa." Has resumé of content, reference to two Chinese versions.
  • Wayman, BI, p. 262, makes reference to German translation (from the Chinese) by F. Hübotter: Die Sutra über Empfängnis und Embryologie, Mitteilungen der Deutschen Gesellschaft für Natur- und Völkerkunde Ostasiens, vol. 36 (Tokyo 1932). Am not completely certain if this might be not an article but rather a monograph.
  • Phu khang Dge bshes Blo bzang rgya mtsho, Mdo dkon mchog brtsegs pa ga pa'i nang tshan dga' bo mngal 'jug gi mdo nas legs par btus pa, Rig slob dbu dge (Dharamsala 1980), in 24 pages.
  • In the Vinayakṣudrakavastu, Buddha also explains fetal development to Nanda (as He does in this sūtra). This is noted in Korosi, LTB, p. 99.
  • Eskildsen, Emergency, p. 384. The oldest Chinese translation was done by Dharmarakṣa (Zhu Fahu) during the Western Jin Dynasty (265-316).
• Nandapravrajyāsūtra (Dga' bo rab tu byung ba'i mdo). Tôh. no. 328. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 254v.3-257r.6. Tr. by Rtsangs Devendrarakṣita.
• Nandāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, pp. 216, 223.
  • BSM, p. 11 (MBB-II-40). A 13-folio manuscript.
• Nandikasūtra ('Phags pa dga' ba can gyi mdo). Tôh. no. 334. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 268r.5-271r.5. Tr. by Śākyasiṃha and Byin gyi snying po. Revised by Devacandra.
  • KCDS, p. 85 (see also p. 92). Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Title: Āryanandikaparipṛcchāsūtra (in Tibetan, 'Phags pa dga' byed kyis zhus pa'i mdo).
  • MSL, p. 370 (Nāndī Sūtra).
  • Dungkar Rinpoche's dictionary, p. 808, has a long citation from a Dga' ba can gyis zhus pa'i mdo on the evils of drinking beer (evidently there are 35 good reasons not to drink it). He cites it again on p. 1381.
• Nandopanandanāgarājadamanasūtra (Klu'i rgyal po dga' bo nyer dga' 'dul ba'i mdo). Tôh. no. 39. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 279r.2-281v.1. Tr. by Ānandaśrī and Nyi ma rgyal mtshan.
  • The same two nāga kings are mentioned in Buston, vol. 2, p. 11.
• Narasīhagāthā.
  • Nakamura, p. 120. A Theravāda popular hymn.
  • Heinz Bechert, Narasīhagāthā abd Śrī-Śākyasiṃhastotra, The Adyar Library Bulletin, vols. 31-32 (1967-1968).
• Nārāyaṇabhārasa...
  • KCDS, p. 146. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Incipit, and not a title.
• Nārāyaṇaparipṛcchā (Sred med kyi bus zhus pa'i 'phags pa sgyu ma chen po rnam par rgyal ba thob par byed pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 684. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 287v.1-290r.5. Tr. by Bstan pa'i nyin byed.
  • Anukul Chandra Banerjee, ed., Nārāyaṇaparipṛcchā, Sanskrit and Tibetan Texts, University of Calcutta (Calcutta 1941), in xvii, 18 pages. Translated by Si tu (not previously translated). This is a spell for overcoming enemies in the battlefield. Possible to speculate that the Pāla King Nārāyaṇapāla (re. ca. 875-932) could be the real person hiding behind the questioner in this scripture. (His sword was infamous; see Davidson, IEB, p. 88.)
  • Some confusion might be created by the fact that Śāntideva cites a text by this title, but the passage cited is actually found in the Sarvapuṇyasamuccayasamādhi Sūtra. Paul Harrison, Mediums and Messages: Reflections on the Production of Mahāyāna Sūtras, Eastern Buddhist, n.s. vol. 35, nos. 1-2 (2003), pp. 115-151, at p. 125.
  • P.C. Verhagen, Notes Apropos to the Oeuvre of Si-tu Paṇ-chen Chos-kyi-'byung-gnas (1699?-1774) [2]: Dkar-chag Materials, contained in: Gedenkschrift J.W. de Jong, pp. 207-238, at p. 216. In list of translations made by Si tu Paṇ chen (and also included in his Collected Works).
  • Wayman, BI, p. 114.
• Nārīsiddhilābhākhyāna (Bud med kyis grub pa thob pa'i gtam rgyud). Tôh. no. 4343. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGO, folios 155v.6-156r.2. Tr. by Vinayaśrī.
  • Dergé incipit (there is no proper title): yang bhaṃ ga la'i bud med cig gi khyo shi nas yi dags su skyes te des bdag tu bzung nas rtag tu 'ong ba la yul dbus kyi tshong dpon cig gis... Dergé colophon: bud med kyis grub pa thob pa ni bi na ya shrīs bsgyur ro.
  • Said to be a work on erotics (really?). Altekar, SLT, p. 58.
• Nāṭakamahākāvya.
  • KCDS, p. 110. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. The title (?) translated into Tibetan as Zlos gar gyi bstan bcos snyan ngag chen po.
• Nāṭaratnakośa.
  • The work by this title cited by Subhūticandra must be older than the one by Kumbhakarṇa. T.R. Chintamani, Subhūticandra's Commentary on the Amarakośa, Journal of Oriental Research Madras, vol. 8 (1934), pp. 372-380, at p. 378.
• Navagrahabhāvanā.
  • BSM, p. 20 (MBB-II-226). A 15-folio manuscript.
• Navagrahapūjāvidhi.
  • KCDS, p. 138. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
  • Navagrahānāṃ vidhi. Matsunami, p. 260.
• Nayanatrayahṛdaya.
  • Kazuhiro Kawasaki, On a Birch-bark Sanskrit Manuscript Preserved in the Tibet Museum, Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 52, no. 2 (2004), pp. 903-905, at p. 51 (text no. 21). Perhaps the Tibetan could be 'constructed' as Tshul gsum gyi snying po?
• Nepālamahātmya.
  • Horst Brinkhaus, References to Buddhism in the Nepālamahātmya, Journal of the Nepal Research Centre, vol. 4 (1980), pp. 273-286.
  • Kamal P. Malla, The Nepālamahātmya: A IX-Century Text or a Pious Fraud? Contributions to Nepalese Studies, vol. 19, no. 1 (January 1992), pp. 145-157. The colophon would seem to yield a date corresponding to 1251 or 1254 CE, but then again maybe 1653. Jayaraj Acharya, in the introduction to his edition, dates it to 852 or 855 CE. Malla believes the correct date is 1755. All other manuscripts (there are 58 of them extant) date from 17th century and later.
• Nepālarājaparaṃparā.
  • Theodore Riccardi Jr., The Nepālarājaparamparā: A Short Chronicle of the Kings of Nepal, Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 106, no. 2 (April 1986), pp. 247-251. Makes references to the earliest vaṃśāvalī text, one written in late 14th century called the Gopālarājavaṃśāvalī.
• Nepālavaṃśāvalī.
  • Kamal P. Malla, Nepālavaṃśāvalī: The Complete Version of the Kaiser Vaṃśāvalī, Contributions to Nepalese Studies, vol. 12, no. 2 (April 1985), pp. 75-102.
• Nettipakaraṇa.
  • E Hardy, The Netti-pakaraṇa with Extracts from Dhammapāla's Commentary, Pali Text Society (London 1902).
  • Peter Jackson, The Canonicity of the Netti and Other Works, Journal of the Pali Text Society, vol. 28 (2006), pp. 61-62.
  • Bhikkhu Ñāṇamoli, tr., The Guide (Netti-pakaraṇaṃ), Translation Series no. 33, Pali Text Society (London 1962).
  • Nakamura, pp. 25, 114.
  • Zacchetti, Early Chinese, p. 76.
  • Verhagen, SIBH4, p. 567.
  • EoB, vol. 7, pp. 156-159.
• Ngan sngags phyir bzlog 'khor lo.
  • Kapstein, Assimilation, p. 132.
• Ngan song thams cad yongs su sbyong ba zhes bya ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 782 (also, no. 1013). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 114r.2-114r.5.
• Ngan song thams cad yongs su sbyong ba'i sdig sbyong sgo dgu'i rnam bshad gzhan phan mdzes rgyan (short title: Kun rig cho ga'i rnam bshad).
  • Tadeusz Skorupski, Three Types of Evocation (Sādhana), contained in: idem., The Buddhist Forum: Volume VI, The Institute of Buddhist Studies (Tring 2001), pp. 83-135.
• Ngo mtshar snyan tshig gi 'phreng ba spel lugs su bkod pa ga ma ka'i glu dbyangs, contained in: Literary Arts in Ladakh, vol. 5, pp. 349-358.
• Nidānakathā.
  • Nakamura, p. 290.
  • Luczanits, Prior1.
  • N.A, Jayawickrama, The Story of Gotama Buddha: The Nidāna-kathā of the Jātakaṭṭhakathā, The Pali Text Society (Oxford 1990).
• Nidānasamyutta.
  • Nakamura, p. 27.
• Nidānasūtra.
  • James M. Cooper, A Fragment of the Nidanasutra, Pali Buddhist Review, vol. 5, no. 3 (1980),
  • Sylvain Lévi, Texts sanscrits de Touen-Houang. Nidānasūtra. Daçabalasūtra. Dharmapada. Hymne de Mātṛceta. Documents de l'Asie Centrale. Mission Pelliot, Journal Asiatique (November-December 1910), pp. 433-456.
• Niddesa.
  • Nakamura, p. 48.
  • The eleventh book of the Khuddaka Nikāya (a commentary which nevertheless has canonical status). It has two main parts called Cullaniddesa (a commentary on Pārāyanavagga) and Mahāniddesa (a commentary on Aṭṭhakavagga). EoB, vol. 7, pp. 168-170.
• Nidhikaṇḍasutta.
  • Nakamura, p. 119.
• Nighaṇṭu (Sgra sbyor bam po gnyis pa). Tôh. no. 4347. Dergé Tanjur, vol. CO, folios 131v.1-160r.7. This was meant to supply more detailed justifications for the use of some of the translation terms supplied in the Mahāvyutpatti. It is sometimes referred to as the Madhyavyutpatti.
  • Sgra sbyor bam po gnyis dbu'i bka' bcad, contained in: Khri bsam gtan & Tshe dbang thar, eds., Skad gnyis smra ba'i sgron me, Bod kyi lo tsā'i gzhung lugs skor gyi dpe tshogs series no. 1, Kan su'u mi rigs dpe skrun khang (Lanzhou 2002), pp. 95-99.
  • For the Dunhuang text, see Gong ba Klu 'bum rgyal, Spu rgyal bstan po'i skabs kyi brda rnying yig cha slob gsar stong gi 'jug sgo, Mi rigs dpe skrun khang (Beijing 2006), pp. 386-398.
  • Kuijp, Earliest, p. 175. He says the first section, a kind of decree, is dated from 795 (or less likely 783), but in 814 the decree was reconfirmed and there was a deep revision and enlargement.
  • For bibliographical details and studies, see Vogel in Mishra, GSBL, p. 5.
  • Mie Ishikawa, A Critical Edition of the Sgra sbyor bam po gnyis pa, an Old and Basic Commentary on the Mahāvyutpatti, The Toyo Bunko (Tokyo 1990), in 137 pages.
  • Cristina Scherrer-Schaub, Enacting Words: A Diplomatic Analysis of the Imperial Decrees (Bkas bcad) and Their Application in the Sgra sbyor bam po gñis pa Tradition, Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, vol. 25 no. 1-2 (2002), pp. 263-340.
  • Cristina Scherrer-Schaub & P.C. Verhagen, The Lexicological Treatise in Two Volumes (sGra sbyor bam po gñis pa), being a Commentary on the Great Comprehensive Treatise of Learning (Mahāvyutpatti), a forthcoming work.
  • Jampa L. Panglung, New Fragments of the sGra-sbyor bam-po gñyis-pa, East and West, vol. 44, no. 1 (1994), pp. 161-172.
  • The Tabo fragments of this text may date to the end of the reign of Khri srong lde brtsan (ca. 797-ca. 800), while the later version was assembled under Khri lde srong btsan in 814 CE. Brandon Dotson, "Emperor" Mu rug btsan and the 'Phang thang ma Catalogue, Journal of the International Association of Tibetan Studies, no. 3 (December 2007), pp. 1-25, at p. 2.
  • Nils Simonsson, Indo-Tibetische Studien. Die Methoden der tibetischen Übersetzer, untersucht im Hinblick auf die Bedeutung ihrer Übersetzung für die Sanskritphilologie, Almqvist & Wiksells (Uppsala 1957), pp. 238-280 contains a translation and study of part of this work.
  • Drung yig Phun tshogs (1882-1926), Sgra sbyor bam po gnyis pa'i mgo yi bshad pa 'jug gi bshad pa bcas yod, n.p. (1918). A copy is kept in Leiden. Apparently there are only 8 pages.
  • For a discussion of work including a few sections in translation, see Hahn, Striving, p. 136 ff. His interpretation of the title is "Principles of Literary Composition Laid Down in Two Fascicules."
  • Verhagen in Mishra, ABS, p. 320 ff.
  • Kramer, rNgog, p. 48.
• Nigrodhamiga Jātaka.
  • Ulrich Schneider, On the Buddhist Origin of the Christian Legend of Placidus = St. Eustachius, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bombay, n.s. vols. 36-37 (1961-1962), p. 12-22.
• Nīlakaṇṭha-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa nī la kaṇṭha zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 697 (also, no. 905). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 148r.3-149r.7.
  • Lokesh Chandra, Hymn to Nilakantha in Vajrabodhi's Version, Ritam (or Rtam; Lucknow), vols. 16-18 (1984-86), pp. 53-59.
  • Lokesh Chandra, Origin of the Avalokiteśvara of Potala, Kailash, vol. 8, no. 1 (1979), pp. 5-25. It was first translated into Chinese by Vajrabodhi, then twice by his disciple Amoghavajra, and then again in the 14th century by Dhyānabhadra. One Dunhuang text in Chinese records that it was translated at Khotan by Bhagavaddharma of western India. The Sanskrit text was preserved in East Asia in the form of Siddham letters.
  • Sylvain Lévi, Nīlakaṇṭha-dhāraṇī, Journal of the Royal Asoatic Society (1912), pp. 1063-1066.
  • Louis de la Vallée Poussin and R. Gauthiot, Fragment final de la Nīlakaṇṭhadhāraṇī en Brāhmī et en transcription sogdienne, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1912), pp. 629-645.
  • D.T. Suzuki, Manual of Zen Buddhism (London 1950), includes a translation.
  • Matsunami, p. 292.
  • Winternitz, vol. 2, p. 373, n. 4.
• Nīlakaṇṭhāryāvalokiteśvarasādhana ('Phags pa spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug mgrin pa sngon po can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3431. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 90r.4-90v.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 215.
• Nīlāmbaradharavajrapāṇikalpa-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa lag na rdo rje gos sngon po can gyi cho ga zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 748 (also, no. 948). Dergé Kanjur, vol. DZA, folios 263v.1-264v.1.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 403.
• Nīlāmbaradharavajrapāṇirudratrivinayatantra ('Phags pa lag na rdo rje gos sngon po can drag po gsum 'dul ba zhes bya ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 454. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 1v.1-3v.2. Tr. by Devapūrṇamati and 'Gar Chos kyi bzang po.
• Nīlāmbaradharavajrapāṇitantra (Bcom ldan 'das phyag na rdo rje gos sngon po can gyi rgyud). Tôh. no. 498. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DA, folios 158r.6-167r.3. Tr. by Kashmiri Celu and 'Phags pa shes rab. This has 13 chapters.
  • The original catalogue reads (with a longer version of the title): bcom ldan 'das phyag na rdo rje gos sngon po can rdo rje sa 'og gi rgyud ces bya ba la le'u bcu gsum / kha che'i paṇḍi ta tse lu dang / lo tsā ba 'phags pa shes rab kyi 'gyur / 'di'i sngags btu'i skabs su 'ga' zhig gis the tshom mdzad pa'ang yod do. This says that some have expressed doubts about the 'mantra picking' chapter.
  • EoB, with summary.
• Nīlāmbaradharavajrapāṇivajraphaṇakatantratrilokavijaya (Lag na rdo rje gos sngon po can rdo rje gdengs pa'i rgyud khams gsum las rnam par rgyal ba). Tôh. no. 457. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 12r.6-15r.4. Tr. by Aḍayaśrīmati and Chos kyi dbang phyug grags.
• Nīlāmbaradharavajrapāṇiyakṣamahārudravajrānalajihva Tantra (Phyag na rdo rje gos sngon po can gnod sbyin drag po chen po rdo rje me lce'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 461. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 40r.1-65v.6. Tr. by Ratnakīrti and Dge tshul Khyung grags.
• Nirvāṇakathā.
  • This is probably not a 'true' title. The manuscript contains an avadāna, although not of the usual type, involving Aśoka and Upagupta. Matsunami, p. 235.
• Nirvikalpastotravyākhya.
  • KCDS, p. 100. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Title translated into Tibetan as Rnam par mi rtog pa'i bstod pa'i bshad pa.
• Niścaya-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa gdon mi za ba zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 524 (also, no. 977). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folio 62r.1-62r.6.
• Niṣpannayogāmbarasaptaviṃśatimaṇḍalasyasaṅgraha.
  • BSM, p. 26 (WGS-20). A 90-folio manuscript dated 1853.
• Niṣṭhāgatabhagavajjñānavaipulyasūtraratnānta-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa bcom ldan 'das kyi ye shes rgyas pa'i mdo sde rin po che mtha' yas pa mthar phyin pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 99. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 1v.1-275v.7. Tr. by Prajñāvarman, Ye shes snying po, Viśuddhasiṃha, Sarvajñadeva and Dpal brtsegs.
• Niśvāsatattvasaṃhitā.
  • This is thought to be the earliest surviving Shaivite tantra. A Workshop on it was held in 2007. It is preserved in a unique Nepalese manuscript that might belong to the 9th century. An electronic version of the text has been produced.
• Nītinirdeśvarṇana.
  • Matsunami, p. 232.
• Nityakarmapūjāvidhi.
  • BSM, p. 19 (MBB-II-196). A 17-folio manuscript.
• Niyatāniyatagatimudrāvatāra-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa nges pa dang ma nges par 'gro ba'i phyag rgya la 'jug pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 202. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 63r.5-78r.4. Tr. by Prajñāvarman, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • A sūtra quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 60): Nges pa dang ma nges pa 'jug pa'i phyag rgya'i mdo.
• Nor rgyun ma'i mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad. Tôh. no. 3701. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 335r.5-336r.5. Vasundhara. [Tr. by Blo gros brtan pa; see colophon just below]
• Nor rgyun ma'i smon lam. Tôh. no. 3702. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 336r.5-336v.7. Tr. by Blo gros brtan pa.
  • Dergé colophon: bcom ldan 'das ma nor rgyun ma'i sgrub thabs dang mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa dang / smon lam dang bstod pa rnams rdzogs so // // tshul 'di ni dpang lo tsā ba dpal ldan blo gros brtan pa zhol phug tu / rgya dpe las bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa'i yi ge pa dang bskul pa po ni dge ba'i bshes gnyen rin chen mtha' can yin no.
• Nyagrodhakalpa.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 500.
• Nyāsaluyevidhi.
  • BSM, p. 22 (MBB-II-255). A 34-folio manuscript.
• Nye bar spyod pa dang bcas pa sran ma ma ṣa'i zhal gyi gzungs. Tôh. no. 3434. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 91r.5-91v.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Nyes pa kun sel.
  • Meisezahl in Zentralasiatische Studien, vol. 2 (1968), p. 82.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 161.
  • Kapstein, Assimilation, p. 132.
• Nyi ma dang zla ba kha sbyor ba chen po gsang ba'i rgyud.
  • Cuevas, Hidden History, p. 62.
  • Deliash N. Muzraeva, The Tale of the Moon Cuckoo by Stag phu ba Blo bzang bstan pa'i rgyal mtshan and Its Spread in Central Asia, contained in: Per Kvaerne, ed., Tibetan Studies, The Institute for Comparative Research in Human Culture (Oslo 1994), vol. 2, p. 583.
• Nyi shu pa'i brjed byang.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87.
• Nyon mongs lam du blangs pa'i chos.
  • Jinpa, Mind Training, pp. 197-198. No author's name is given.
• Nyon mongs pa spang ba'i rim pa. In 60 śloka.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87.
• 'Od dpag med kyi snying po'i rgyud las bcom ldan 'das ma 'phags ma sgrol ma'i rtog pa gsung ba. Tôh. no. 3501. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 153r.4-153r.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • EoB under "Ahitābhagarbhatantre bhagavatyāryatārāyaḥ Kalpoddeśa."
• 'Od sel gyi mdo.
  • Verhagen, SIBH4, p. 589. A no longer extant sūtra according to Vasubandhu.
• Oḍḍiyānakramamārīcīsādhana (U rgyan gyi rim pa'i 'od zer can gyi sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 3345. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 32r.7-33r.4. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Oḍḍiyānamārīcīsādhana (Au ḍyan nas byung ba'i 'od zer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3231. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 5v.7-6v.1. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Oḍḍiyānamārīcīsādhana (O ḍi yā na'i 'od zer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3528. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 170v.3-171r.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Oḍḍiyānavinirgatakurukullesādhana (O ḍi yān nas byung ba'i rigs byed ma'i sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 3370. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 44v.6-46v.7. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Oḍḍiyānavinirgatakurukullesādhana (O ḍi yā na las byung ba'i rigs byed ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3566. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 196v.7-198v.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Oḍḍiyānavinirgatavajrayoginīsādhana.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 363. Says this is Tôh. no. 3299.
• Ojaḥpratyañjanasūtra ('Phags pa mdangs phyir 'phrogs pa zhes bya ba'i mdo). Tôh. no. 967 (also, no. 618). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAṂ, folios 83v.2-84r.4.
• Old Tibetan Annals.
  • This Dunhuang text covers the activities of the emperors, on a yearly basis from around 650 to the year 764. Brandon Dotson, "Emperor" Mu rug btsan and the 'Phang thang ma Catalogue, Journal of the International Association of Tibetan Studies, no. 3 (December 2007), pp. 1-25.
• Ornament of Enlightenment Mind Sūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 196.
• Pādasthāpanavidhi.
  • BSM, p. 22 (MBB-II-254).
• Padma thang yig.
  • Schlagintweit, Stuttgart, p. 269.
  • Albert Grünwedel, Drei Leptscha Texte: mit Auszügen aus dem Padma-than-Yig und Glossar, T'oung Pao, vol. 7, no. 5 (1896), pp. 526-561.
• *Padmagarbhadhāraṇī (Padma snying po'i gzungs).
  • In the list of 21 texts introduced to Tibet in early 7th century by Thon mi Sambhoṭa (Mdo rgyud nyer gcig), according to the Mkhas pa'i dga' ston (oldest source is probably the Ma ṇi bka' 'bum); see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 53.
• Padmakāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 214.
• Padmottarāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Pādaśāstra.
  • Nakamura, p. 105 note. A set of 6 Abhidharma texts.
• Padhyānasutta.
  • Nakamura, p. 45.
• Padmabhāñjanapratiṣṭhāvidhi.
  • BSM, p. 9 (MBB-II-13). A 12-folio manuscript.
• Padma'i phyag gi gzungs. Tôh. no. 3433. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 91r.4-91r.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Padmamukuṭa Tantra (Padma cod pan zhes bya ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 701. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 157v.2-164v.3. Tr. by Dharmaśrīmitra and Dharmabhadra (i.e., Chos kyi bzang po).
  • Dennis Cordell, The Lotus Crown Tantra, Tibet Journal, vol. 18, no. 3 (Autumn 1993), pp. 50-64. English translation only.
  • Padma cod pan gyi mdo. In the list of 21 texts introduced to Tibet in early 7th century by Thon mi Sambhoṭa (Mdo rgyud nyer gcig), according to the Mkhas pa'i dga' ston (oldest source is probably the Ma ṇi bka' 'bum); see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 54.
• Padmanarteśvarakalparāja.
  • KCDS, p. 32. A Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. The Tibetan version of the title is given as Dpal padma'i glu gar gyi sgra'i rgyud kyi rgyal po (clearly a mistranslation).
• Padmanarteśvarasādhana (Padma gar gyi dbang phyug gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3160. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 180v.3-181r.3. Tr. by Ākara (i.e., evidently Ratnākara) and Tshul rgyal (Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan).
• Padmanarteśvarasādhana (Padma gar gyi dbang phyug gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3161. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 181r.4-181r.7. Tr. by Ākara (i.e., evidently Ratnākara) and Tshul rgyal (Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan).
• Padmanarteśvarasādhana (Padma gar gyi dbang phyug gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3424. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 86v.4-86v.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Padmāvadāna.
  • BSM, p. 24 (MBB-III-6). A 6-folio manuscript.
• Pākadarpaṇa.
  • Wojtilla, Notes, p. 345.
  • Rahul Peter Das, Bemerkungen anlässlich einer neuen Arbeit zum Pākadarpaṇa, Traditional South Asian Medicine, vol. 6 (2001), pp. 120-135. A work on dietics.
  • H. Gilbert, ed., Pākadarpaṇa (Marburg 1997).
• Palāsa Jātaka.
  • DeCaroli, Haunting, p. 15.
• Pāṃśupradānāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 224.
• Paṇ sgrub rnams kyi thugs bcud snying gi nyi ma.
  • The first text in the Bai ro rgyud 'bum. See Kapstein, Sun.
• Pānadānakathā.
  • Matsunami, p. 227.
• Pañcadevatāsādhanoddeśa (Lha mo lnga'i sgrub thabs mdor bstan pa). Tôh. no. 3590. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 218v.2-219r.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Pañcābhiṣeka.
  • BSM, p. 13 (MBB-II-86). A 14-folio manuscript dated 1916.
  • BSM, p. 21 (MBB-II-252). A 10-folio manuscript.
• Pañcāgnividyā.
  • S. Schmithausen, Zur Textgeschichte der Pañcāgnividyā, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Südasiens, vol. 38 (1994), pp. 43-60.
• Pañcakārṣakaśatāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, pp. 223, 224.
• Pañcamāṇavakatathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Pañcappakaraṇaṭṭhakathā.
  • EoB, vol. 7, pp. 282-283.
• Pañcapāramitānirdeśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa pha rol tu phyin pa lnga bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 181. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 1v.1-76v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra and Ye shes sde.
• Pañcāpattinikāyaśubhāśubhaphalaparīkṣā Sūtra (Ltung ba sde lnga'i dge ba dang mi dge ba'i 'bras bu brtag pa'i mdo). Tôh. no. 304. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 128r.1-130v.4. Tr. by Jñānaśrīgupta and Shākya blo gros.
  • BSM, p. 7 (MBB-I-127), with the title Utpātalakṣaṇaśubhāśubhaparīkṣaṇa. A 6-folio manuscript.
• Pañcarakṣā.
  • Nakamura, p. 317.
  • Matsunami, pp. 262-264.
  • BSM, p. 2 (MBB-I-23). A 175-folio manuscript dated 1706. See also BSM, p. 5 (MBB-I-84), a 141-folio manuscript dated 1252.
  • KCDS, p. 4. A 62-folio palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. Title given as Pañcamahārakṣāsūtra.
  • KCDS, p. 9 (see also pp. 50, 141, 162 et passim). Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript in 123 folios belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. Title given as Pañcamahārakṣāsūtra.
  • Todd T. Lewis, The Power of Mantra: A Story of the Five Protectors, contained in: D. Lopez, ed., Religions of India in Practice, Princeton University Press (Princeton 1995), pp. 227-234. Lewis translates the Mahāpratisarā, the first of the five parts.
  • Gerd J.R. Mevissen, Mongolische Pañcarakṣā-Blockdrucke in Berliner Sammlungen, Indo-Asiatische Zeitschrift, vol. 1 (1997), pp. 24-43.
  • Gerd J.R. Mevissen, Studies in Pañcarakṣā Manuscript Painting, Berliner Indologische Studien, vols. 4-5 (1989), pp. 339-374.
  • An illustrated manuscript. Pratapaditya Pal, Queen Uḍḍākā's Illuminated Manuscript, contained in: D.W. Macdowall, Savita Sharma & Sanjay Garg, eds., Indian Numismatics, History, Art, and Culture: Essays in Honour of Dr. P.L. Gupta, Agam Kala Prakashan (Delhi 1992), vol. 2, pp. 291-296.
• Pañcarakṣādegurī.
  • BSM, p. 17 (MBB-II-158). A 15-folio manuscript.
• Pañcarakṣāpūjāmukhyākhyāna.
  • BSM, p. 20 (MBB-II-222). A 21-folio manuscript.
• Pañcarakṣāpūjāsamādhi.
  • BSM, p. 14 (MBB-II-105). A 29-folio manuscript.
• Pañcarakṣārcanavidhi (Bsrung ba lnga'i mchod pa'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 3128. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folios 230r.2-234v.3. Tr. by Nags kyi rin chen and Gzhon nu dpal.
  • Drepung Catalog, pp. 718, 1206. Here attributed to Shri ba rna meaning Vanaratna.
• Pañcarakṣāvidhi (Bsrung ba lnga'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 3596. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 220r.2-224r.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Pāñcarātra.
  • Marion Rastelli, Die Tradition des Pāñcarātra im Spiegel der Pārameśvarasaṃhitā, Habilitationsschrift (Vienna 2006).
• Pañcāśastotra.
  • BSM, p. 4 (MBB-I-67). A manuscript in 100 folios dated 1686 CE.
• Pañcaśatikāprajñāpāramitā ('Phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa lnga brgya pa). Tôh. no. 15. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 104r.1-120v.7. Tr. by Śīlendrabodhi, Jinamitra and Ye shes sde.
  • Dergé colophon: 'phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa lnga brgya pa rdzogs so // // skad gsar chad kyis kyang bcos nas gtan la phab pa.
  • KCDS, p. 6. Palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. I believe this is to be identified as the text for which the title is here given Āryabhagavatīprajñāpāramitāṃbhāvapraveśikāpañcaśatikā.
  • Mvy. no. 1373.
• Pañcaśikṣānuśaṃsāsūtra (Bslab pa lnga'i phan yon gyi mdo). Tôh. no. 37. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 271r.1-276r.5. Tr. by Ānandaśrī and Nyi ma rgyal mtshan.
• Pañcatālayoga.
  • BSM, p. 4 (MBB-I-52). A manuscript in 12 folios.
• Pañcatantra.
  • J. Hertel, Das Pañcatantra. Seine Geschichte und seine Verbreitung (Leipzig 1914).
  • Patrick Olivelle, tr., The Pañcatantra: The Book of India's Folk Wisdom, Oxford University Press (Oxford 1997, 1999), based on Edgerton's reconstruction of the original text. He dates it to about 300 CE. In its prelude, the author is identified as Viṣṇuśarman.
  • Viṣṇu Śarma, The Pancatantra, translated from the Sanskrit with an introduction by Chandra Rajan, Penguin Books (London 1993).
• Pañcatathāgatamaṅgalagāthā (De bzhin gshegs pa lnga'i bkra shis tshigs su bcad pa). Tôh. no. 3782 (also, nos. 822 and 1105). Dergé Tanjur, vol. TSHU, folios 222v.5-223r.3.
  • The colophon title reads: dpal rnal 'byor gyi rgyud kyi dkyil 'khor gyi lha de bzhin gshegs pa'i rigs lnga 'khor dang bcas pa lha sum cu rtsa bdun gyi bkra shis tshigs su bcad pa.
• Pañcatathāgatastava (De bzhin gshegs pa lnga la bstod pa). Tôh. no. 1164. Dergé Tanjur, vol. KA, folios 237r.5-237v.5. Tr. by Padmākaravarman and Rin chen bzang po.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 419: de bzhin gshegs pa lnga'i bstod pa / ... rin chen bzang po'i 'gyur.
• Pañcatathāgatastotra (De bzhin gshegs pa lnga'i bstod pa rgyud nas phyung ba), contained in: Multi-Lingual Buddhist Texts, reproduced by Lokesh Chandra from the collection of Prof. Raghuvira (New Delhi 1980), vol. 6, pp. 2006 ff.
• Pañcatattvastotra (De nyid lnga pa'i bstod pa). Tôh. no. 2009. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MI, folios 218v.6-219r.7.
  • Dergé colophon: de nyid lnga pa'i bstod pa rdzogs so.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 440.
• Pañcatraya-nāma-mahāyānasūtra (Mdo chen po lnga gsum pa). Tôh. no. 294. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SHA, folios 267v.1-275v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
• Pañcattaya Sutta.
  • Masatoshi Hata, Heretical Views in the Pañcattayasutta, Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 3 (March 2006), pp. 1163-1166.
• Pañcaviṃśatikaprajñāpāramitāhṛdayadhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 200.
• Pañcaviṃśatikaprajñāpāramitāmukha-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa'i sgo nyi shu rtsa lnga pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 20 (also, no. 491). Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 143v.5-144v.6.
  • Dergé colophon: 'phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa'i sgo nyi shu rtsa lnga pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo rdzogs so // // skad gsar chad kyis bcos nas gtan la phab pa.
  • Bu-ston, Yogatantra, p. 140, believes this is an early translation from time of Rma Rin chen mchog.
  • KCDS, p. 14. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka, with title Āryapañcaviṃśatikaprajñāpāramitāhṛdayāṃ (translated into Tibetan as Phar phyin snying po'i mdo).
  • MSL, p. 357 (listing of the three Chinese translations).
• Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikāprajñāpāramitā (Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa stong phrag nyi shu lnga pa). Tôh. no. 9. Dergé Kanjur, vols. KA through GA (vols. 26-28). No translators named.
  • Edward Conze, The Large Sutra on Perfect Wisdom with the Divisions of the Abhisamayālaṅkāra, University of California Press (Berkeley 1975). Reviewed by Nancy R. Lethcoe in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 97, no. 2 (1977), pp. 229-231.
  • G.M. Bongard-Levin, A Fragment of the Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā-prajñāpāranutā-sūtra from A. Stein Collection, Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, vols. 72-73 (1991-1992), pp. 715-717. The fragment came to the author's attention when it was published in W. Zwalf, ed., Buddhism: Art and Faith (London 1985). It was excavated from the stupa at Khadalik, Xinjiang province, China, and dated to 8th century.
  • Nalinaksha Dutt, ed., Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā, Sanskrit text with notes and introduction, Calcutta Oriental Series no. 28 (Calcutta 2000), in 269 pages. First published in 1934.
  • Elena de Rossi Filibeck, A Study of a Fragmentary Manuscript of the Pañcaviṃśatikā in the Ta pho Library, East and West, vol. 44, no. 1 (1994), pp. 137-160, 204-219.
  • Takayasu Kimura, Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā II-III, Sankibo Busshorin (Tokyo 1986).
  • Kogi Kudara and Werner Sundermann, Fragmente einer soghdischen Handschrift des Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā-prajñāpāramitā-sūtra, Altorientalische Forschungen, vol. 15, no. 1 (1988), pp. 174-181.
  • N. R. Lethcoe, Some Notes on the Relationship between the Abhisamayālaṅkāra, the Revised Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā and the Chinese Translation of the Unrevised Pañcaviṃśati-sāhasrikā, Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 96 (1976), pp. 499-511.
  • Kimura Takayasu, Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā II-III, Sankibo Busshorin Publishing (Tokyo 1986). IV (Tokyo 1990). Sanskrit in Roman transcription.
  • Tilman Vetter, Compounds in the Prologue of the Pañcaviṃśati, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Südasiens, vol. 37 (1993), pp. 45-92.
  • Shôgo Watanabe, edited large parts of the Sanskrit text in the pages of Tôyô Daigaku Daigakuin Kiyô, between the years 1989 and 1993.
  • Stefano Zacchetti, In Praise of the Light: A Critical Synoptic Edition with an Annotated Translation of Chapters 1-3 of Dharmarakṣa's Guang zan jing, being the Earliest Chinese Translation of the Larger Prajñāpāramitā, Bibliotheca Philologica et Philosophica Buddhica series no. 8, The International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology, Soka University (Tokyo 2005).
  • Matsunami, pp. 200-201. Chapter outline.
  • KCDS, p. 5. A palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. Number of folios not stated.
  • KCDS, p. 7. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript in 240 folios belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. Title given as Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikāprājñāpāramitābhisamayālaṅkārānusāreṇa saṃśodhitāyāṃ.
  • In 1983, a manuscript in gold leaf written in Sinhala script was found at Anurādhapura in Sri Lanka. See Oskar von Hinüber, Sieben Goldblätter einer Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā aus Anurādhapura, Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, Phil.-hist. Kl. no. 7 (1983). Also, M.H.F. Jayasuriya, The Jetavanārāma Gold Plates: Being a Fragmentary Sri Lankan Recension of the Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra (Kelaniya n.d.). Tsutomu Yamaguchi, Suriranka shutsudo no Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā ni tsuite [On the Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā Discovered in Sri Lanka], Bukkyôgaku [Journal of Buddhist Studies], vol. 18 (October 1984), pp. 1-25. Mention of these golden plates may also be found in Viedlinger, Word, p. 429. This is probably the oldest Sinhalese character manuscript that survives. See M.H.F. Jayasuriya, The Jetavanārāma Gold Plates: Being a Fragmentary Sri Lankan Recension of the Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra, University of Kelaniya (Kelaniya 1988).
  • Nattier, OUFT, p. 69.
  • Nakamura, p. 161.
• Paṇḍitāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 216.
  • BSM, p. 11 (MBB-II-37). A 13-folio manuscript.
• Pāṇḍulohitakavastu.
  • Nobuyuki Yamagiwa, Das Pāṇḍulohitakavastu. Über die verschiedenen Verfahrensweisen der Bestrafung in der buddhistischen Gemeinde. Neuausgabe der Sanskrit-Handschrift aus Gilgit, tibetischer Text und deutsche Übersetzung, Indica et Tibetica Verlag (Marburg 2001).
• Paṅkadhā Sūtra.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 22.
• Paññāsa Jātaka.
  • Yôhei Shimizu, Paññāsajātaka Manuscripts Kept in Wat Hong Rattanaram Temple, Journal of Pali and Buddhist Studies, vol. 18 (February 2005), pp. 45-54.
• Panytsa skan dha'i brjed byang chen po.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87. Pañcaskandha.
• Pāpamocanānumodana.
  • BSM, p. 22 (MBB-II-270). A 20-folio manuscript.
• Papañcasūdanī.
  • Nakamura, pp. 36, 36 note.
  • EoB, vol. 7, pp. 303-304.
• Pāpaparimocana-nāma-nirdeśa.
  • Matsunami, pp. 201-202. Outline of 16 chapter titles.
• Pārājikāvinaya.
  • BSM, p. 3 (MBB-I-3). A 14-folio manuscript dated 1727.
• Paramādibuddha.
  • Three Sanskrit citations from a text by this title are given in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 31.
• Paramādibuddhoddhṛta Śrīkālacakra-nāma-tantrarāja (Mchog gi dang po'i sangs rgyas las phyung ba rgyud kyi rgyal po dpal dus kyi 'khor lo). Tôh. no. 362. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 22v.1-128v.7. Tr. by Somanātha and 'Bro Shes rab grags. Revised by Shong ston Rdo rje rgyal mtshan.
  • Frequently referred to as Laghukālacakra Tantra.
  • Dergé colophon: kha che'i paṇḍi ta so ma nā tha dang / bod kyi lo tsā ba 'bro dge slong shes rab grags kyis bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa las / dus phyis yon tan phul du byung ba dpag tu med pas spras pa'i bla ma dam pa chos kyi rgyal po'i bka' lung dang / dpon chen shākya bzang po'i gsung bzhin du / mkhas pa chen po zhang ston mdo sde dpal dus kyi 'khor lo'i tshul khong du chud pa'i dge slong tshul khrims dar gyis don gyi cha la legs par dpyad cing bskul te / legs par sbyar ba'i skad kyis brda sprod pa'i bstan bcos rig pa'i dge slong shong ston gyis / dpal sa skya'i gtsug lag khang chen por yul dbus kyi rgya dpe gnyis la gtugs shing legs par bcos te gtan la phab pa'o // // gang gis thugs dgongs rnam par dag pa yis // 'di la bskul zhing mthun rkyen bsgrubs pa dang // bdag gis 'bad las bsod nams gang thob des // kun gyis 'di rtogs sangs rgyas sar gnas shog.
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 23, lists an incomplete Indian manuscript at Zha lu of the Ādibuddha (Dang po'i sangs rgyas).
  • Nakamura, p. 339.
  • Chapter One: B. Banerjee, Über das Lokadhātu Paṭala I. Kapitel des Laghu-Kālacakra-tantra-rāja, dissertation (Munich 1959).
  • Chapter One: Winfried Petri, Indo-tibetische Astronomie, Habilitationsschrift (München 1966), in 151 pages. This was never properly published.
  • Translation of Chapter One: John Ronald Newman, The Outer Wheel of Time: Vajrayāna Buddhist Cosmology in the Kālacakra Tantra, University Microfilms International Dissertation Information Service (Ann Arbor 1987). Doctoral dissertation, University of Wisconsin, Madison.
  • Translation of Chapter Two: Vesna Acimovic Wallace, The Inner Kālacakra: A Buddhist Tantric View of the Individual, University Microfilms International Dissertation Services (Ann Arbor 1995); doctoral dissertation, University of California at Berkeley. This contains the Mongolian text of Chapter Two. The dissertation has now been published in two parts: Vesna A. Wallace, The Inner Kālacakra: A Buddhist Tantric View of the Individual, Oxford University Press (Oxford 2001); Vesna A. Wallace, The Kālacakratantra: The Chapter on the Individual together with the Vimalaprabhā, American Institute of Buddhist Studies, Columbia University (New York 2004).
  • Jensine Andresen, Kālacakra: Textual and Ritual Perspectives, doctoral dissertation, Harvard University (Cambridge 1997).
  • S.S. Bahulkar, The Lokadhātupaṭala of the Kālacakra Tantra, Dhīḥ, vol. 19 (1995), pp. 163-182.
  • Biswanath Bandhyopadyaya (aka Biswanath Banerjee), A Note on the Kālacakratantra and Its Commentary, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (Letters), vol. 18, no. 2 (1952), pp. 71-76. Needs checking.
  • Biswanath Banerjee, A Note on the Kālacakrayāna of Tantric Buddhism, Proceedings and Transactions of the All India Oriental Conference: Eighteenth Session, Annamalainagar, December 1955 (Annamalainagar 1958), pp. 219-221.
  • Biswanath Banerjee, Some Aspects of the Kālacakra-School of Buddhism, International Congress of Orientalists: Proceedings (1973), pt. 1, pp. 41-45.
  • Claudia Cicuzza and Francesco Sferra, Brief Notes on the Beginning of the Kālacakra Literature, Dhīḥ, vol. 23 (1997), pp. 113-126.
  • Ngawang Dhargyey (Ngag dbang dar rgyas), A Commentary on the Kālacakra Tantra, Library of Tibetan Works and Archives (Dharamsala 1985).
  • Ngawang Dhargyey, Introduction to and an Outline of the Kalacakra Initiation, Tibet Journal, vol. 1, no. 1 (xxxx), pp. 72-77.
  • Herbert Fux, Sambhala und die Geschichte des Kālacakra — Ein lamaistisches Than-ka aus dem Österreichischen Museum für angewandte Kunst, Alte und moderne Kunst, vol. 107 (1969), pp. 18-24.
  • Geshe Drakpa Gelek (Dge bshes Grags pa dge legs), Dissolution and Emptiness Meditation in the Kālacakra Six-Session Guru Yoga Sādhana, contained in: Edward A. Arnold, ed., As Long as Space Endures: Essays on the Kālacakra Tantra in Honor of H.H. the Dalai Lama, Snow Lion (Ithaca 2009), pp. 449-455.
  • Raniero Gnoli, ed., Pundarīka, La realizzazione della conoscenza del Supremo Immoto (Paramākṣarajñānasiddhi), ed. by Raniero Gnoli, Supplemento no. 1 alla Rivista degli Studi Orientali vol. 70, Bardi Editore (Rome 1997). Italian translation of the commentary on verse 127 of chapter 5 of the Laghukālacakratantra.
  • David B. Gray, The Influence of the Kālacakra: Vajrapāṇi on Consort Meditation, contained in: Edward A. Arnold, ed., As Long as Space Endures: Essays on the Kālacakra Tantra in Honor of H.H. the Dalai Lama, Snow Lion (Ithaca 2009), pp. 193-202.
  • Hadano, Fundamental Study on the Formation of the Kālacakra-tantra, Mikkyô Bunka, vol. 8 (1950), pp. 18-37 (in Japanese).
  • Urban Hammar, Studies in the Kālacakra Tantra: A History of the Kālacakra Tantra in Tibet and a Study of the Concept of Ādibuddha, the Fourth Body of the Buddha and the Supreme Unchanging, doctoral dissertation (Stockholm 2005).
  • Urban Hammar, The Concept of Ādibuddha in the Kālacakratantra, contained in: Edward A. Arnold, ed., As Long as Space Endures: Essays on the Kālacakra Tantra in Honor of H.H. the Dalai Lama, Snow Lion (Ithaca 2009), pp. 203-218.
  • Edward Henning, The Six Vajra-Yogas of Kālacakra, contained in: Edward A. Arnold, ed., As Long as Space Endures: Essays on the Kālacakra Tantra in Honor of H.H. the Dalai Lama, Snow Lion (Ithaca 2009), pp. 237-258.
  • Helmut Hoffmann, Kālachakra Studies I: Manicheism, Christianity and Islam in the Kālacakra Tantra, Central Asiatic Journal, vol. 13 (1969), pp. 52-73.
  • Jhado Rinpoche, Essence of the Kālacakra Six-Session Guru Yoga Practice, contained in: Edward A. Arnold, ed., As Long as Space Endures: Essays on the Kālacakra Tantra in Honor of H.H. the Dalai Lama, Snow Lion (Ithaca 2009), pp. 457-463.
  • Thubten Jinpa, Rendawa and the Question of Kālacakra's Uniqueness, contained in: Edward A. Arnold, ed., As Long as Space Endures: Essays on the Kālacakra Tantra in Honor of H.H. the Dalai Lama, Snow Lion (Ithaca 2009), pp. 317-330. Red mda' ba.
  • Joseph Loizzo, Kālacakra and the Nālandā Tradition: Science, Religion & Objectivity in Buddhism and the West, contained in: Edward A. Arnold, ed., As Long as Space Endures: Essays on the Kālacakra Tantra in Honor of H.H. the Dalai Lama, Snow Lion (Ithaca 2009), pp. 333-366.
  • Kameshwar Nath Mishra, Vimalaprabhā on the Laghukālacakratantra 2.7.161-180, Indologica Taurinensia, vol. 28 (2002), pp. 163-178.
  • John Newman, Buddhist Sanskrit in the Kālacakra Tantra, Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, vol. 11 (1988), pp. 123-140.
  • John Newman, Buddhist Siddhānta in the Kālacakra Tantra, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Südasiens, vol. 36 (1992), pp. 227-234.
  • John Newman, Islam in the Kālacakra Tantra, Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, vol. 21, no. 3 (1998), pp. 311-371.
  • John Newman, The Epoch of the Kālacakra Tantra, Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 41 (1998), pp. 319-349.
  • John Newman, The Paramādibuddha (The Kālacakra Mūlatantra) and Its Relation to the Early Kālacakra Literature, Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 30, no. 2 (April 1987), pp. 93-102.
  • John Newman, Vajrayoga in the Kālacakra Tantra, contained in: David White, ed., Tantra in Practice, Princeton University Press (Princeton 2000), pp. 587-594.
  • Giacomella Orofino, Apropos of Some Foreign Elements in the Kālacakratantra, contained in: Helmut Krasser, Michael T. Much, Ernst Steinkellner, Helmut Tauscher, eds., Tibetan Studies I & II: Proceedings of the 7th Seminar of the International Association for Tibetan Studies, Graz 1995, Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Wien 1997), vol. 2, pp. 717-724.
  • Winfried Petri, Die Astronomie im Kālacakralaghutantra, contained in: Helga Uebach and Jampa L. Panglung, eds., Tibetan Studies: Proceedings of the 4th Seminar of the International Association for Tibetan Studies, Schloss Hohenkammer, Munich 1985, Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, (Munich 1988), pp. 381-385.
  • Michael R. Sheehy, A Lineage History of Vajrayoga and Tantric Zhentong from the Jonang Kālacakra Practice Tradition, contained in: Edward A. Arnold, ed., As Long as Space Endures: Essays on the Kālacakra Tantra in Honor of H.H. the Dalai Lama, Snow Lion (Ithaca 2009), pp. 219-235.
  • Sofia Stril-Rever, Vibrating in Splendor, the Source Experience of Kālacakra's Maṇḍala, contained in: Edward A. Arnold, ed., As Long as Space Endures: Essays on the Kālacakra Tantra in Honor of H.H. the Dalai Lama, Snow Lion (Ithaca 2009), pp. 399-413.
  • Vesna A. Wallace, Buddhist Tantric Medicine in the Kālacakratantra, Pacific World nos. 11-12 (1995-6), pp. 155-174.
  • Vesna A. Wallace, Medicine and Astrology in the Healing Arts of the Kālacakratantra, contained in: Edward A. Arnold, ed., As Long as Space Endures: Essays on the Kālacakra Tantra in Honor of H.H. the Dalai Lama, Snow Lion (Ithaca 2009), pp. 276-300.
  • Vesna A. Wallace, The Body as a Text and the Text as the Body: A View from the Kālacakratantra's Perspective, contained in: Edward A. Arnold, ed., As Long as Space Endures: Essays on the Kālacakra Tantra in Honor of H.H. the Dalai Lama, Snow Lion (Ithaca 2009), pp. 179-191.
  • Ronit Yoeli-Tlalim, The Fourteenth Dalai Lama's Oral Teachings on the Source of the Kālacakra Tantra, Pacific World, 3rd series, no. 6 (Fall 2004), pp. 229-244.
  • Ronit Yoeli-Tlalim, The Kālacakra Empowerment as Conducted by Kirti Tsenshab Rinpoche, contained in: Edward A. Arnold, ed., As Long as Space Endures: Essays on the Kālacakra Tantra in Honor of H.H. the Dalai Lama, Snow Lion (Ithaca 2009), pp. 415-448.
  • A brief citation from a Sanskrit text by the title Kālacakra is reproduced in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 8.
  • Dvādaśasāhasrādibuddhoddhṛtaśrīkālacakratantrarāja. Matsunami, p. 255.
  • BSM, p. 12 (MBB-II-71), with the title Laghukālacakratantra. A 20-folio manuscript dated 1743. Also, BSM, p. 14 (MBB-II-100), with the title Kālacakratantra, a 110-folio manuscript dated 1688. Also, BSM, p. 26 (WGS-22), a 127-folio manuscript dated 1642.
  • Bandurski, p. 44 (catalogue no. 12). This 1190 CE manuscript (filmed by Saṅkṛtyāyana) has been reproduced in facsimile: Sanskrit Manuscripts from Tibet (Facsimile Edtion of the Kalacakra-tantra and of an unidentified Palmleaf Manuscript, Śatapiṭaka Series no. 81, series editor Lokesh Chandra (New Delhi 1971).
  • Bandurski, p. 46 (catalogue no. 14). This Tibet-preserved manuscript bears the title Mahākālacakra. At least part of it was written by the hand of Vibhūticandra (and apparently dated 1211 CE.)
  • For the story of the printing of Shong ston's Tibetan translation, preserved in the works of Bo dong Paṇ chen, see Kuijp, KPTB, pp. 20-21.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 423.
• Paramāḍya Mahātantra (?).
  • Bendall, Subhāṣita, folio 94.
• Paramākṣarābhiṣekasādhanadeśa.
  • KCDS, p. 124. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala. Title here 'translated' into Tibetan as Dbang bskur yang dag pa'i sgrub thabs.
• Paramārthadharmavijaya-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa don dam pa'i chos kyis rnam par rgyal ba zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 246. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZA, folios 33r.1-42v.5. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 148, 149 (Paramārthasaddharma).
  • See Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 84.
• Paramārtha Mahātantra [?].
  • Bendall, Subhāṣita, folio 94.
• Paramāśvasādhana (Rta mchog gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3280. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 27r.6-27v.4. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Paramāśvasādhana (Rta mchog gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3626. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 245r.6-245v.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Paramārthasamvṛtisatyānirdeśa Sūtra.
• Paramārthaśūñyatāsūtra.
  • Étienne Lamotte, Trois Sūtra du Samyukta sur la vacuité, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 36, no. 2 (1973), pp. 313-323, at pp. 313-316. Sanskrit text and French translation.
• Parameśvara.
  • Sanskrit verse citation from a text (?) by this title is given in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 31.
• Pārāyaṇa (Pha rol 'gro phyin, or, Pha rol tu 'gro phyin).
  • See Sylvain Lévi, La récitation primitive des textes bouddhiques, Journal Asiatique (May-June 1915), p. 407 et passim.
  • Nakamura, pp. 27, 44.
  • Sylvain Lévi, Gonarda, le berceau du Gonardīya, contained in: MSL, pp. 306-313, discusses the geography of this text which the author considers to be one of the most ancient monuments of Buddhism. The sequence of place names is also found in the Mahāmāyūrī. Lévi's article was originally published in Sir Asutosh Mookerjee Silver Jubilee Volumes, Calcutta University (Calcutta 1925), vol. 2, pt. 2, pp. 197-205.
  • Peter Zieme, Das Pārāyaṇasūtra in der alttürkischen Überlieferung, contained in: Petra Kieffer-Pülz and Jens-Uwe Hartmann, eds., Bauddhavidyāsudhākaraḥ: Studies in Honour of Heinz Bechert on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday, Indica et Tibetica Verlag (Swisttal-Odendorf 1997), p. 743 ff.
• Pārāyanavagga.
  • Nakamura, pp. 45, 57.
  • EoB, vol. 7, pp. 314-316.
• Parikathā.
  • Bandurski, p. 79. Note that are several titles including the word Parikathā (in Tibetan, gtam).
• Pariṇatacakra-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa yongs su bsngo ba'i 'khor lo zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 242. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZHA, folios 303r.7-306r.7. Tr. by [Khotanese Bhikṣu] Śīladharma and Rnam par mi rtog pa.
• Stog Palace Kanjur colophon (no. 761): li'i dge slong sde snod gsum dang ldan pa shī la dharmas rgya gar gyi dharma rgya'i yi ge las / bande rnam par mi rtog gis bsgyur ba'o.
• Pariśaraṇabhājana-nāma-sūtra ('Phags pa yongs su skyob pa'i snod ces bya ba'i mdo). Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 266. Tr. by 'Gos Chos grub from Chinese.
  • Stog Palace colophon: zhu chen gyi lo tsā ba dge slong 'gos chos grub gyis rgya'i dpe las bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa'o.
  • Matthew Kapstein, La formation du bouddhisme tibétain à travers les documents de Dunhuang, Annuaire EPHE, Section des sciences religieuses, vol. 109 (2000-1), pp. 123-125 ('Phags pa yongs su skyob pa'i snod).
  • Kapstein, TYJ, contains Tibetan text and English translation, etc. It was not included in woodblock printed Kanjurs, only in manuscript versions probably stemming from the Them spangs ma manuscript Kanjur. A translation of the Chinese text is found in S.F. Teiser, The Ghost Festival in Medieval China, Princeton University Press (Princeton 1988), p. 48-54.
• Paritta (*Yongs su skyob pa).
  • Nakamura, p. 117.
  • S. Hatsuzaki, A Study of Paritta, The Mikkyo Bunka, vol. 141 (February 1983), pp. 27-9. Contains a listing of the 24 texts used in the Paritta ritual. The cord used in the ritual is divided up and tied around the participants' wrists or necks for protection. The water in the pot is sprinkled on them, and they may drink a little of it.
  • Lily de Silva, Paritta: A Historical and Religious Study of the Buddhist Ceremony for Peace and Prosperity in Sri Lanka, Spolia Zeylanica, no. 36, ed. by P.H.D.H. de Silva, Department of Government Printing (Colombo 1981).
  • EoB, vol. 7, pp. 321-326.
• Parṇaśabarīdhāraṇī ('Phags ma ri khrod ma lo ma gyon ma zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 736 (also, no. 995). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 228v.1-229r.3. Tr. by Gnas brtan Ba ri (?).
• Parṇaśabarīdhāraṇī ('Phags ma ri khrod ma lo ma can gyi gzungs). Tôh. no. 3540. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 180r.2-180r.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • Nakamura, p. 326.
• Parṇaśabarīdhāraṇīmantra (Ri khrod lo ma can gyi gzungs sngags). Tôh. no. 3361. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 39v.1-39v.7.
• Parṇaśabarīsādhana (Ri khrod lo ma can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3360. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 39r.2-39v.1. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Parṇaśabarīsādhana (Ri khrod lo ma can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3538. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 179r.6-179v.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Parṇaśabarīsādhana (Ri khrod lo ma can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3539. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 179v.5-180r.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• *Parṇaśabarīsūtra ('Phags pa parṇṇa sha ba ri'i mdo). Tôh. no. 735 (also, no. 994). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 227r.7-228r.7.
• Pāśakakevalī.
  • This prophecy/divination text is, in one manuscript [only?] attributed to Garga. Strickmann, CPP, p. 112.
  • It is mentioned in F.W. Thomas, Ancient Folk-Literature from North-Eastern Tibet, for example on p. 140.
• Paṭhamasambodhikathā.
  • Evidently a Pāli text from Southeast Asia which tells the life of the Buddha. Paṭhamasambodhi (Phasabali) (Bangkok 1993).
• Pātimokkha.
  • Nakamura, pp. 52 note, 59.
• Paṭisaṃbhidāmagga.
  • Nakamura, p. 49.
  • EoB, vol. 7, pp. 373-375.
• Pātrādhiṣṭhāna.
  • Jin-Il Chung, Two Karmavācanā Texts of the Mūlasarvāstivādins: Cīvarādhiṣṭhāna and Pātrādhiṣṭhāna, contained in: Petra Kieffer-Pülz and Jens-Uwe Hartmann, eds., Bauddhavidyāsudhākaraḥ, Studies in Honour of Heinz Bechert on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday, Indica et Tibetica Verlag (Swisttal-Odendorf 1997), pp. 39-54.
• Paṭṭhāna.
  • Nakamura, p. 105.
• Paṭṭhānaprakaraṇa.
  • Nakamura, p. 106.
• Paṭṭhānuddesadīpanī.
  • Nakamura, p. 120 note.
• Pāyāsisutta.
  • Nakamura, p. 64.
• Peacock Incantation Sūtras.
  • Nakamura, p. 317.
• Perfect Enlightenment Sūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 165.
  • Peter N. Gregory, Perfect Enlightenment Bodhisattva: A Translation of Chapter 11 of the Scripture of Perfect Enlightenment, Buddhist Literature, vol. 1 (1999), pp. 162-175. It purports to be a translation into Chinese by Buddhatrāta, but modern scholarship finds it to be an apocryphal text, written in China around the end of 7th or beginning of 8th century. There are a number of associated ritual texts and commentaries by Tsung-mi.
• Periplus of the Erythraean Sea.
  • The title refers to the navigation of the Red Sea. The author was a Greek merchant in Roman Egypt of the 1st century CE.
  • Grant Parker, Ex Oriente Luxuria: Indian Commodities and Roman Experience, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, vol. 45, no. 1 (2002), pp. 40-95, at p. 62. The author was an anonymous Egyptian writing somewhere between 40 and 70 CE. His work survives in a single manuscript, now in Heidelberg, made in the beginning of the 10th century. A very important source on trade relations between the Roman world and India.
  • Lionel Casson, ed., The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea, Princeton University Press (Princeton 1989). This is said to be an excellent translation.
  • Winfred H. Schoff, ed., The Periplus of the Erythraean Sea, Longmans (NY 1912). Reprinted by Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers (New Delhi 2001).
• Peṭaka.
  • Nakamura, p. 247.
• Peṭakopadesa.
  • Bhikkhu Ñāṇamoli, tr., The Pitaka-Disclosure (Peṭakopadesa), Translation Series no. 35, Pali Text Society (London 1964).
  • Nakamura, p. 114.
  • Stefano Zacchetti, An Early Chinese Translation Corresponding to Chapter 6 of the Peṭakopadesa; An Shigao's Yin chi ru ring T 603 and Its Indian Original, a Preliminary Study, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 65 (2002), pp. 74-98. The title Peṭakopadesa would be, in Sanskrit, Piṭakopadeśa. Some have suggested its composition dates as early as 2nd century BCE.
  • Verhagen, SIBH4, p. 568, calls it the major work on interpretational technique within the Theravāda.
  • EoB, vol. 7, pp. 395-396.
• Petavatthu.
  • Nakamura, p. 46.
  • Agostini, BSF, p. 76.
  • EoB, vol. 7, pp. 397-403.
  • Akira Fumijoto, Uddisati and Kammassakatā in the Petavathu-Aṭṭhakathā, Journal of Pali & Buddhist Studies, vol. 14 (December 2000), pp. 53-68.
• Pha rol tu phyin pa bcu thob par 'gyur ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 937 (also, no. 581). Dergé Kanjur, vol. E, folio 281v.6-281v.7.
• Pha rol tu phyin pa drug gi snying po'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 935 (also, no. 579). Dergé Kanjur, vol. E, folio 281r.4-281r.7.
• Pha rol tu phyin pa drug gzung bar 'gyur ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 936 (also, no. 580). Dergé Kanjur, vol. E, folios 281r.7-281v.6.
• Phag mo gzhung drug.
  • A set of six Vajravārāhī texts. For a listing of them, see English, Vajrayoginī, p. 384, note 4. They correspond to Tôh. nos. 1551 through 1556.
• Phag mo thugs kyi sgrub thabs. Tôh. no. 1560. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZA, folios 216r.3-216v.6. Tr. by Ānandakara and Chos kyi bzang po.
• 'Phags pa dum bu zhe gnyis pa zhes bya ba'i mdo. Tôh. no. 359A. Dergé Kanjur, vol. AḤ, folios 281v.1-289r.3. Translated from Chinese. Tr. by Subhagaśreyadhvaja and Dhyānāriṣṭavyāsa. Sūtra in Forty-Two Sections.
  • Stanley Frye, doctoral dissertation, Indiana University (Bloomington).
  • F. Anton von Schiefner, Das buddhistische Sūtra der zweiundvierzig Sätze aus dem Tibetischen übersetzt. Bull. Classe Hist-Phil., Académie Impériale (St-Pétersbourg), vol. 9 (1852), pp. 65-78. Also in Mélanges Asiatiques, vol. 1 (1852), pp. 435-452.
  • Henri-Léon Feer, Le Sūtra des quarante-deux articles, Maisonneuve (Paris 1868), in 39 pages with Tibetan, Chinese and Mongolian texts.
• 'Phags pa ljon shing gi mdo.
  • Contained in: Bod ljongs nang bstan, 1st issue for the year 2001 (29th in the general series), pp. 19-20. The Tree Sūtra?
  • Perhaps this has something to do with the Ljon shing bzang po'i mdo, said to be an apocryphal sūtra. See Rhoton, CD, p. 196.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 382.
  • I saw a manuscript of this text for auction on the internet, on Ebay. It had 42 leaves (but probably contained still other titles). The asking price was 250 USD. I saw it listed later on for 500 USD, in two parts of 43 and 84 leaves, with final folio marked as no. 100, and claiming it as a "Masterpiece 19th century TIBET."
• Phal po che gzung bar 'gyur ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 940 (also, no. 584). Dergé Kanjur, vol. E, folio 282r.6-282r.7.
• Phan byed man ngag lag len thor bu.
  • A medical text translated in time of Fifth Dalai Lama. Czaja in Schrempf, Soundings, p. 347.
• 'Phang thang ma. Catalog of imperial period texts (both translations and Tibetan language compositions) that were once held in a library collection at the pillar-less room of Pho brang 'Phang thang.
  • Full title is: Sngon dus yar lungs 'phang thang ka med na bzhugs pa'i bka' bstan mdo phyogs gtso ba'i dkar chag chos rgyal lo paṇ rnams kyis bsgrigs pa. It is very certain that this text was composed later than the Lhan dkar ma and the Sgra sbyor bam po gnyis pa, since it makes use of both of these texts. L. van der Kuijp dates it without further comment to the year 830 CE. Georgios T. Halkias, Tibetan Buddhism Registered: A Catalogue from the Imperial Court of 'Phang Thang, The Eastern Buddhist, new series vol. 36, nos. 1-2 (2004), pp. 46-105. A total of 960 text titles are listed (the Lhan dkar ma lists 737 titles). A reference is given to a Japanese study which includes an index of titles.
  • Halkias believes this cataloging commenced around time of Glang dar ma (it mentions 'U'i dum brtan under the name "Emperor Dba' Dun brtan") or 'Od srung, but remained open and could have been added to later on. The earliest possible date of its "dog year" compilation would be 842 CE. Brandon Dotson, "Emperor" Mu rug btsan and the 'Phang thang ma Catalogue, Journal of the International Association of Tibetan Studies, no. 3 (December 2007), pp. 1-25.
  • Eishin Kawagoe, dKar chag 'Phang thang ma, Taisho Books (Tokyo 2005), in 82 pages.
  • Eishin Kawagoe, A Study of dKar chag 'Phang thang ma [in Japanese], Report of the Japanese Association for Tibetan Studies, no. 51 (May 2005), pp. 115-132.
  • Kuijp, Earliest, p. 173, dates this catalog to 830. He says there is some evidence of later interpolations. See p. 173 for reference to a Japanese language study by E. Kawagoe, published in 2005 (in this article the 'Phang thang ma is dated to 830 CE).
  • A general outline of its contents is found in Rig pa'i ral gri's history, folio 25v ff.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 417, explicitly states that most of its list of Tibetan-composed works (pp. 412-417) is drawn from this catalogue. At p. 418, Bu ston lists the three main imperial period catalogues in their chronological order: first Ldan dkar, then Mchims phu, then 'Phang thang.
• 'Phral du nyams su myong ba'i a ra pa tsa na'i sgrub thabs. Tôh. no. 3324. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU. folios 19v.6-20v.2. Tr. by Ba ri Dharmakīrti (Chos kyi grags pa).
• 'Phrul gyi byig shu mi phyi ma la bstan pa'i mdo.
  • Kapstein, Assimilation, p. 44. Here the title is translated 'The Sūtra Taught by the Monk [Bhikṣu] of Magical Sagacity for Future Persons.'
  • Pelliot tibétain no. 126. This 103-line text also contains, following the above title, a dialog between the ruler of Dmu and a messenger of Phywa.
  • Tibetan Documents from Dunhuang, Old Tibetan Documents Online Monograph Series vol. 1, Research Institute for Languages & Cultures of Asia & Africa, Tokyo University of Foreign Studies (Tokyo 2007), pp. 17-24.
• 'Phrul 'khor nyi zla kha sbyor gyi rtsa 'grel.
  • Chaoul in Schrempf, ed., Soundings, p. 289.
  • Cuevas, Travels, p. 23.
• 'Phrul 'khor zhal shes man ngag.
  • Studied by Chaoul in Schrempf, ed., Soundings.
• Phu bos nu bor btams shing bstan pa'i mdo.
  • Chab spel Tshe brtan phun tshogs, Tun hong gi gna' yig phu bos nu bor btams shing bstan pa'i mdo zhes pa'i rtsa 'grel, Mi rigs dpe skrun khang (Beijing 1997), in 116 pages.
  • This is a long and rather complete text from Dunhuang. See the discussion and text in Gong ba Klu 'bum rgyal, Spu rgyal btsan po'i skabs kyi brda rnying yig cha slob gsar stong gi 'jug sgo, Mi rigs dpe skrun khang (Beijing 2006), pp. 269-311. This says it is the same as Pelliot tibetain 1283. It is a kind of responsa (zhu lan) text, with advice for worldly contentment, everyday wisdom and ethics, given by an uncle in response to questions asked by his nephew.
  • Moonlight, pp. 3-38, with the title: Phus nu la gdams shing bstan pa'i mdo.
• Phun tshogs gsum gyi bkra shis.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 353.
• Phur bu 'bum sde, or, Phur bu'i 'bum sde.
  • Kapstein, Assimilation, pp. 157, 158.
• Phur pa bcu gnyis.
  • See Robert Mayer, A Scripture of the Ancient Tantra Collection: The Phur-pa bcu-gnyis, Kiscadale Publications (Oxford 1996). Reviewed by Henk Blezer in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 42, no. 3 (July 1999), pp. 275-279.
• Phur pa gsang chen rdo rje 'phreng ba'i rgyud.
  • See Mayer, Pelliot 349, p. 135.
• Phur pa'i gtam rgyud.
  • See Mayer, Pelliot 349, p. 137. This is the apparent title (or topic marker) of the Dunhuang text, although it isn't entirely legible.
• Phya g.yang dpal gyi lha brgyad mchod.
  • Strickmann, CPP, p. 179.
• Phyag bya ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 779 (also, no. 1069, no. 1073). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 113v.3-113v.6.
• Phyag chen gyi dri ba rab byed tshangs pa'i rnga sgra.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 769. Author given as Bhi glu budha (?).
• Phyag dang bstod pa dang byin rlabs dang mchod pa'i sprin 'byung ba dang mchod pa dang bsnyen gnas dang phyag byas par 'gyur ba dang rin po che brdar ba'i gzungs padma'i spyan pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 539 (also, no. 866). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 100v.3-101r.5. Tôh. no. 866 has the short title 'Phags pa padma'i spyan zhes bya ba'i gzungs.
• Phyag mtshan gyi phan yon. Tôh. no. 1289. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TA, folios 144r.7-145r.1.
• Phyag na rdo rje gnod sbyin gyi bdag po'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 953. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAṂ, folio 46r.1-46v.6.
• Phyag na rdo rje u tsa'i rgyud.
  • Ehrhard, Old & New, p. 114.
• Phyag na rdo rje'i sbyin sreg mdor bsdus pa. Tôh. no. 2195. Dergé Tanjur, vol. DZI, folios 77v.5-78v.3. Tr. by Glan chung Dar ma tshul khrims.
• Phyag rgya chen po do ha'i gzhung.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 807. A 92-folio manuscript authored by Sdom bu'i rnal 'byor Ba do pa.
• Phyag rgya chen po do ha'i lo rgyus.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 807. Manuscript in 14 folios.
• Phyag rgya chen po gzer lnga.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 731.
• Phyag rgya chen po klong yangs mtha' bral gyi khrid yig zin bris gsal byed thugs kyi me long.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 763.
• Phyi nang gi 'jig rten mdor bstan pa.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87.
• Phyir bzlog pa rnam par rgyal ba can.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, nos. 401, 402.
  • Schlagintweit, München, p. 85: Phyir zlog pa rnam par rgyal ba, Phyir zlog pa ngan sngags kyi 'khor lo.
• Phyogs su rgyas pa'i mdo.
  • Jackson, ESM, p. 22.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 99 (no. 5).
• Physiologus.
  • A popular Christian-themed zoology in about 50 sections, in which the animal stories are used as allegories. It is unsure what its original form might have been, but it seems to have first emerged in Alexandria in around 150 CE. It went through amazing transformations and translations throughout the Middle East and Europe. For a stemma, see Richard Gottheil, The Greek Physiologus and Its Oriental Translations, American Journal of Semitic Languages & Literatures, vol. 15, no. 2 (January 1899), pp. 120-124.
• Picumatabrahmayāmala Tantra.
  • Gudrun Bühnemann, Śivaliṅgas and Caityas in Representations of the Eight Cremation Grounds from Nepal, contained in: B. Kellner, et al., eds., Pramāṇakīrtiḥ: Papers Dedicated to Ernst Steinkellner on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday, Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde (Vienna 2007), pp. 23-35, at p. 28.
• Piṇḍapātrapradānavarṇana.
  • Matsunami, p. 232.
• Piṇḍapātrāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, pp. 222, 236, 238.
  • BSM, p. 9 (MBB-II-2), here titled simply Piṇḍapātrā, a manuscript in 16 folios.
• Piṅgalāmata.
  • Prabodh Chandra C. Bagchi, On the Canon of Image-making: Piṅgalāmata, Chapter IV, Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art, vol. 11 (1943), pp. 9-31.
  • See Lo Bue in Skorupski, ed., Indo-Tibetan Studies (Tring 1990), p. 194. A Nepalese ms. is dated 1174 CE.
• Piṭakatrayanaya.
  • Sanskrit verse citation from a text by this title is given in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 32.
• Pitāputrasamāgamana-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa yab dang sras mjal ba zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 60. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NGA, folios 1v.1-168r.7. Tr. by Śīlendrabodhi, Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde. Title sometimes given as Pitṛputra.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 178.
  • Wayman, BI, pp. 319, 403.
  • Davidson, KCN, p. 75.
  • Shen, Yogic Practices, p. 196.
• Pitāputrasamāgamaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 237.
• Pītavarṇaprajñāpāramitāsādhana (Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin ma sku mdog ser mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3543. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 181r.6-181v.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • KCDS, p. 97. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala (two folios only).
• Pīṭhastava.
  • BSM, p. 15 (MBB-II-130).
• Pīṭheśvarīpūjākrama (Zhing gi dbang phyug ma'i mchod pa'i rim pa). Tôh. no. 1713. Dergé Tanjur, vol. SHA, folios 75v.1-77v.3. Tr. by Parahita and Shes rab rgyal mtshan.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 454.
• Pīṭheśvarīsādhana ('Phags ma gnas kyi dbang phyug ma'i sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 1706. Dergé Tanjur, vol. SHA, folios 63v.3-67v.1. Tr. by Saṅghaśrībhadra and 'Jam dpal sgeg pa'i rdo rje.
• Pitṛmātṛsūtra (Pha ma'i mdo). Tôh. no. 315. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folio 169r.4-169v.7.
• Porāṇaṭṭhakathā.
  • The ancient commentary. There is much speculation on who the 'ancients' were. EoB, vol. 7, p. 437.
• Poṣadhāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 236.
• Potalaka.
  • BSM, p. 20 (MBB-II-224). A 24-folio manuscript.
• *Prabhāvyūha Sūtra ('Od zer rnam bkod kyi mdo).
  • In the list of 21 texts introduced to Tibet in early 7th century by Thon mi Sambhoṭa (Mdo rgyud nyer gcig), according to the Mkhas pa'i dga' ston (oldest source is probably the Ma ṇi bka' 'bum); see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 54. Lahuli identifies this as the 'Od zer bkod pa'i mdo.
• Pradakṣiṇaratnatraya-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa dkon mchog gi rten la bskor ba bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 776 (also, no. 1076). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 112v.7-113r.2.
• Pradakṣiṇā Sūtra.
  • H.W. Bailey, The Pradakṣiṇāsūtra of Chang Tsiang-kuin,” in L. Cousins et al., eds., Buddhist Studies in Honour of I. B. Horner (Dordrecht 1974), pp. 15-18.
• Pradīpadānīya-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa mar me 'bul ba zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 204. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 81v.2-92r.5. Tr. by Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
• Pradīpapradyotacakravartinṛpāvadāna.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Prajñābhagavanmahārāja [?] (Bcom ldan 'das gnyis med kyi rgyal po chen po la phyag 'tshal lo...). Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 207v.6-208v.7. In Rnying rgyud section.
• Prajñālokasādhanavidhi (Shes rab kyi snang ba sgrub pa'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 3608. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 230v.5-233v.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Prajñāpāramitā.
  • Two Sanskrit citations from a text by this (obviously inadequate) title are given in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 32.
• Prajñāpāramitāhṛdaya (Bcom ldan 'das ma shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa'i snying po). Tôh. no. 21 (also, no. 531). Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 144v.4-146r.3. Tr. by Vimalamitra and Rin chen sde. Revised by Dge blo [Dge ba'i blo gros], Nam mkha' and others. It was inscribed on a wall of a temple at Bsam yas.
  • Dergé colophon: bcom ldan 'das ma shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa'i snying po zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo rdzogs so // // rgya gar gyi mkhan po bi ma la mi tra dang / lo tsā ba dge slong rin chen sdes bsgyur cing / zhu chen gyi lo tsā ba dge blo dang nam mkha' la sogs pas zhus te gtan la phab pa // // dpal bsam yas lhun gyis grub pa'i gtsug lag khang gi dge rgyas bye ma gling gi rtsig ngos la bris pa dang zhu dag legs par bgyis so.
  • EoB.
  • Jonathan Silk, The Heart Sūtra in Tibetan: A Critical Edition of the Two Recensions Contained in the Kanjur, Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien, Universitāt Wien (Vienna 1994). Reviewed by Mark Tatz in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 123, no. 1 (2003), pp. 264-265. Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 40 (1997), pp. 275-278.
  • Malcolm David Eckel, Indian Commentaries on the Heart Sūtra: The Politics of Interpretation, Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, vol. 10, no. 2 (1987), pp. 69-79.
  • Nakamura, pp. 160, 164, 169.
• Prajñāpāramitāmahāparipṛcchā.
  • Nakamura, p. 245.
• Prajñāpāramitānāmāṣṭaśataka ('Phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa'i mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa). Tôh. no. 25 (also, no. 553). Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 174r.2-175v.3. No colophon information.
• Prajñāpāramitānayaśatapañcaśatikā ('Phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa'i tshul brgya lnga bcu pa). Tôh. no. 489 (also, no. 17). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TA, folios 266r.1-272r.7.
  • Dergé colophon (no. 17): 'phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin a'i tshul brgya lnga bcu pa rdzogs so.
  • Yukio Hatta, Index to the Ārya-Prajñāpāramitā-Naya-Śatapañcaśatikā, Heirakuji-shoten (Kyoto 1971). Glossary, word index. Edited text in Tibetan script in Part Five.
  • Yûkei Matsunaga, Indian Thought and Japanese Thought: Concerning the Prajñāpāramitānaya Sūtra, contained in: ICEBS editorial board, Esoteric Buddhist Studies: Identity in Diversity (Koyasan 2008), pp. 149-154.
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 152, 242.
  • Nakamura, pp. 163, 164, 320, 328, 329.
  • See under Adhyardhaśataka.
  • KCDS, p. 5. Palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. Here the title is given as Āryabhagavatīprajñāpāramitāpañcaviṃśatikā. The number of folios not stated.
  • KCDS, p. 17. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 47): Tshul brgya lnga bcu ba'i mdo.
• Prajñāpāramitāpañcaśatikā ('Phags pa bcom ldan 'das ma shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa lnga bcu pa). Tôh. no. 18. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 139v.6-142r.4.
  • Dergé colophon: 'phags pa bcom ldan 'das ma shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa lnga bcu pa rdzogs so.
  • EoB. Includes summary. Chinese translation exists.
• Prajñāpāramitāratnaguṇasañcayagāthā ('Phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa sdud pa tshigs su bcad pa). Tôh. no. 13. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 1v.1-19v.7. Tr. by Vidyākarasiṃha and Dpal brtsegs.
  • Dergé colophon: 'phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa sdud pa tshigs su bcad pa rdzogs s.ho // // rgya gar gyi mkhan po bidyā ka ra sing ha dang / zhu chen gyi lo tsā ba ban de dpal brtsegs kyis bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa.
  • In: Multi-Lingual Buddhist Texts, reproduced by Lokesh Chandra from the collection of Prof. Raghuvira (New Delhi 1980), vol. 6, pp. 2094-2166. Bilingual Sanskrit-Tibetan text.
  • Kuijp, Jayānanda, p. 187, tells about a colophon to a 1447 Ming dynasty reprint of an undated bilingual Chinese-Tibetan version prepared under Renzong Renli (reigned 1139-1193). Its colophon names Jayānanda.
  • E. Obermiller, Prajñāpāramitā-ratna-guṇa-saṃcaya-gāthā, Bibliotheca Buddhica no. 29 (1937). Reprinted with a Sanskrit-Tibetan-English index by Edward Conze, Indo-Iranian Reprints no. 5 (1960).
  • A. Yuyama, Prajñā-pāramitā-ratna-guṇa-saṃcaya-gāthā, Cambridge University Press (Cambridge 1976).
  • A. Yuyama, Some Glossarial Notes on the Prajñā-pāramitā-ratna-guṇa-saṃcaya-gāthā, Proceedings and Papers of the XIVth Congress of the Australasian Universities Language and Literature Association (Dunedin 1972), pp. 30-37.
  • A. Yuyama, Remarks on the Metre of the Prajñā-pāramitā-ratna-guṇa-saṃcaya-gāthā, Studies in Indo Asian Art and Culture, International Academy of Indian Culture (New Delhi 1973), vol. 2, pp. 243-253.
  • A. Yuyama, A Grammar of the Prajñā-pāramitā-ratna-guṇa-saṃcaya-gāthā, Australian National University (Canberra 1973).
  • A. Yuyama, On and Around a Hitherto Unknown Indic Version of the Prajñā-pāramitā-ratna-guṇa-saṃcaya-gāthā in a blockprint from Turfan, Annual Report of the International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka University for the Academic Year 2006, vol. 10 (2007), pp.45-56.
  • 'Jam mgon 'Ju Mi pham rgya mtsho (1846-1912), Yon tan rin chen sdud pa'i 'grel pa rgyal ba'i yum gyi dgongs don la phyin ci ma log par 'jug pa'i legs bshad sogs, D. Tsondu Senghe (Bir 1985), in 351 pages.
  • Mkhar nang Yang sprul Mkhyen rab 'jam dbyangs blo bzang 'phrin las, Yon tan rin po che sdud pa tshigs su bcad pa'i 'grel pa zab mo rten 'byung gi de kho na nyid gsal bar byed pa'i nor bu'i sgron me skal bzang re skong, 'Jam dbyangs Sprul sku (Bylakuppe 1985), in 400 pages.
  • Matsunami, pp. 202-203. Chapter outline with 32 chapter titles.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 195.
  • Nakamura, p. 162.
  • Nattier, OUFT, p. 36.
  • KCDS, p. 13 (also, p. 68). Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. See p. 107 for a Sanskrit manuscript on paper belonging to the Potala.
  • BSM, p. 6 (MBB-I-110). A 48-folio manuscript dated 1855.
  • Kadam Sungbum, vol. 69, contains an anonymous commentary entitled Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa sdud pa tshigs su bcad pa'i dka' 'grel gyi bsdus don, and a commentary by Grags pa tshul khrims entitled Shes rab kyi pha rol du phyin pa sdud pa tshigs su bcad pa'i Tikka snying po gsal ba.
• Prajñāpāramitāsādhana (Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3219. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 223r.2-223v.1. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Prajñāpāramitāsādhana (Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3220. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 223v.1-223v.3. Tr. by Mālava and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Prajñāpāramitāsādhana (Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3221. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 223v.3-224r.2. Tr. by Mālava and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Prajñāpāramitāsādhana (Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3222. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 224r.2-224v.1. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Prajñāpāramitāsādhana (Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3354. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 36r.6-36v.7. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Prajñāpāramitāsādhana (Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3355. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 36v.7-37r.6. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Prajñāpāramitāsādhana (Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3548. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 184r.4-184v.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • EoB under "Bhagavatīprajñāpāramitāsādhana."
  • KCDS, p. 38. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
• Prajñāpāramitāsaptadaśatikā (?).
  • KCDS, p. 5. Palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. Combined with another title. Number of folios not given.
• Prajñāpāramitāvajrapāṇimahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa lag na rdo rje'i mdo theg pa chen po). Tôh. no. 29. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 178r.4-178v.6.
  • Nakamura, p. 165.
• Prajñaptiśāstra.
  • Nakamura, p. 105. Apparently this refers to the three Prajñapti treatises.
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 53, 54, 68-70. Says it is by Mahāmaudgalyāyana and that it exists in Tibetan translation.
• Prajñāvardha (Shes rab bskyed pa). Tôh. no. 3190. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 201r.3-201r.5. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal ba.
• Prajñāvardhanavidhi (Shes rab 'phel ba'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 3472. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 122r.1-122r.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Prajñāvardhanī-nāma-dhāraṇī (Shes rab skyed pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 718 (also, nos. 650, 719, 1037, 1038, 1039). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 179v.2-180r.1. Tr. by Jñānagarbha and Klu'i dbang po. Revised by Vidyākarasiṃha and Devacandra.
• Prajñāvatāraṇayoga.
  • BSM, p. 3 (MBB-I-42). A manuscript in 40 folios.
• Prajñāvṛddhi (Shes rab 'phel bar byed pa). Tôh. no. 3191. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 201r.5-201r.7. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Prajñopāyayor guhyātyāmabhiṣekavidhi.
  • KCDS, p. 139. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala.
• Prakaraṇeyogayīm Guhyayīm (??).
  • KCDS, p. 154. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala, formerly from Ngor Monastery. Evidently just the first words of the first available folio...
• Prakṛtyavadāna.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 233.
• Prāmāṇyasaṅkṣepodvitīya.
  • KCDS, p. 112. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Evidently only the second chapter of some text. Title translated into Tibetan as Tshad ma'i bsdom pa le'u gnyis pa.
• Praṇāmakathā.
  • Matsunami, p. 227.
• Praṇāmastava.
  • Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Der Pranāmastava. Ein Buddhastotra aus den Gilgit-Funden, contained in: Petra Kieffer-Pülz and J.-U. Hartmann, eds., Bauddhavidyāsudhākaraḥ: Studies in Honour of Heinz Bechert, Indica et Tibetica Verlag (Swisttal-Odendorf 1997), pp. 285-296.
• Prasādanīya Sūtra.
  • NTSH, p. 179.
• Prasannatārāsādhana (Sgrol ma rab tu dang ba'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3261. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 17r.5-17v.5. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Praśāntakaruṇāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 215.
  • BSM, p. 10 (MBB-II-28), title given as Praśāntakaraṇāvadāna. A manuscript in 22 folios.
• Praśāntaviniścayaprātihāryasamādhi-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa rab tu zhi ba rnam par nges pa'i cho 'phrul gyi ting nge 'dzin zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 129. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DA, folios 174v.4-210v.3. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • Nakamura, p. 196.
  • Mvy. no. 1377: Praśāntaviniścayaprātikarmanirdeśa (Rab tu zhi ba rnam par gdon mi za ba'i 'cho 'phrul bstan pa).
  • Quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 2057. A woodblock print in 50 folios.
• Praśastiratna.
  • MSL, p. 265.
• Prasenajidgāthā (Gsal rgyal gyi tshigs su bcad pa). Tôh. no. 322. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 201r.6-204r.4. Prasenajit.
• Prasenajitparipṛcchāsūtra.
  • KCDS, p. 86. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Tibetan title given as Gsal rgyal gyis zhus pa'i mdo.
• Pratibhānamatiparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa spobs pa'i blo gros kyis zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 151. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PA, folios 331v.5-344r.4. Tr. by Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
• Pratideśanīya
  • Hoernle, MRBL, p. 365.
• Prātihāryasūtrāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 224.
• Pratimālakṣaṇa.
  • Sambuddhabhāṣitapratimālakṣaṇavivaraṇa (Rdzogs pa'i sangs rgyas kyis gsungs pa'i sku gzugs kyi tshad kyi rnam 'grel). Peking Tanjur no. 5805. Tr. by Dharmadhara & Yar lungs pa Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • Nakamura, p. 158 (Pratimālakṣaṇa).
  • Haridas Mitra, ed., Samyaksambuddhabhāṣitam [Buddha-] pratimālakṣaṇaṃ with the Commentary Sambuddhabhāṣita Pratimālakṣaṇavivaraṇī, Vidya Vilas Press (Benares 1933).
  • Jitendra Nath Banerjea, Pratimālakṣaṇaṃ, Journal of the Department of Letters, University of Calcutta, vol. 23 (1933), in 84 pp.
  • Matsunami, p. 265 (fragment only).
  • BSM, p. 4 (MBB-I-61).
  • See Lo Bue in Skorupski, ed., Indo-Tibetan Studies (Tring 1990), p. 195. There were four versions of the text available to Tibetans. One of them was translated by Newar Jayasiddhi & Tibetan translator Byang chub. Another was translated by Atiśa and Rma Dge blo gros [i.e., Rma Dge ba'i blo gros].
  • EoB, vol. 5, p. 506.
  • Willemen, Defining, pp. 10, 12-14.
  • Willemen, BP, p. 152.
• Pratimānavidhi.
  • BSM, p. 20 (MBB-II-225). A 15-folio manuscript.
• Prātimokṣabhāṣyāsampramuṣitasmaraṇamātralekha (So sor thar pa'i bshad pa rnams mi brjed dran byed tsam du bris pa). Tôh. no. 4108. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 1v.1-161r.7. Tr. by Jārandhara (Janārdana?) and Rin chen bzang po.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 42.
• Prātimokṣasūtra (So sor thar pa'i mdo). Tôh. no. 2. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 1v.1-20v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra and Klu'i rgyal mtshan.
  • Nakamura, p. 52 note.
  • Lokesh Chandra, Unpublished Gilgit Fragment of the Prātimokṣa-Sūtra, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Süd- und Ostasiens, vol. 4 (1960), pp. 1-13.
  • Louis Finot and E. Huber, Le Prātimokṣasūtra des Sarvāstivādins, Journal Asiatique, 11th series, vol. 2 (1913), pp. 456-558.
  • Haiyan Hu-von Hinüber, Some Remarks on the Sanskrit Manuscript of the MP Found in Tibet, contained in: Ute Hüsken, Petra Kieffer-Pülz & Anne Peters, ed., Jaina-Itihāsa-Ratna. Festschrift für Gustav Roth zum 90. Geburtstag, Indica et Tibetica series no. 47 (Marburg 2006), pp. 283-338.
  • W. Pachow and Ramakanta Mishra, The Prātimokṣa-Sūtra of the Mahāsāṅghikās: Critically Edited for the First Time from Palm-leaf Manuscripts Found in Tibet, Ganganatha Jha Research Institute (Allahabad 1956).
  • Charles S. Prebish, Buddhist Monastic Discipline: The Sanskrit Prātimokṣa Sūtras of the Mahāsāṃghikas and the Mūlasarvāstivādins, Pennsylvania State University Press (1975). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 19 (1977), pp. 127-130.
  • Georg von Simson, Prātimokṣasūtra der Sarvāstivādins, Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht (Göttingen 1986). Reviewed by Collete Cox in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 110, no. 3 (1990), pp. 541-542.
  • Georg von Simson, Eine Prātimokṣasūtra-Handschrift in hybrider Sprache, contained in: Petra Kieffer-Pülz & Jens-Uwe Hartman, eds., Bauddhavidyāsudhākaraḥ: Studies in Honour of Heinz Bechert on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday, Indica et Tibetica no. 30 (Swisttal-Odendorf 1997), pp. 583-604.
  • S.C. Vidyabhusana, ed. and tr., So-sor-thar-pa; or a Code of Buddhist Monastic Laws: Being the Tibetan Version of the Prātimokṣa of the Mūlasarvāstivāda School, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, New Series, vol. 9, nos. 3-4 (1915), pp. 29-139.
  • Gzhan phan chos kyi snang ba (1871-1927), Sor thar pa'i mdo yi mchan 'grel [Gzhan phan byams pa'i go cha], n.p. (India 1950?), in 152 pages. "Impressions from blocks preserved in the Sna rtse Ri khrod in Tibet."
  • KCDS, p. 104. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Also listed here is a Kalyāṇapratimokṣasūtra.
  • Bandurski, pp. 96-97 (catalogue no. 57).
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 84-86. The text contains 8 sections.
  • Notes on the content may be found in Korosi, LTB, p. 91.
• Prātimokṣasūtravṛtti (So sor thar pa'i mdo'i 'grel pa). Tôh. no. 4107. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 150r.3-225r.7. No author or translator named.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 41.
• Prātimokṣavibhaṅga.
  • Seishi Karashima, Two More Folios of the Prātimokṣa-Vibhaṅga of the Mahāsāṃghika-Lokottaravādins, contained in: Jens Braarvig, Paul Harrison, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Kazunobu Matsuda, Lore Sander, ed., Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Volume II (Hermes Academic Publishing (Oslo 2002), pp. 215-228.
• Pratisarā (?).
  • BSM, p. 21 (MBB-II-237). A 113-folio manuscript.
• Pratisarākalpa.
  • BSM, p. 11 (MBB-II-47). A 12-folio manuscript.
• Pratisarāsādhana (So sor 'brang ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3585. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 217r.4-217v.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Pratiṣṭhādaśakriyāvidhi.
  • BSM, p. 20 (MBB-II-219). A 24-folio manuscript.
• *Pratiṣṭhārājapratiṣṭhāvidhi (Rab tu gnas pa'i cho ga rab gnas kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 2528. Dergé Tanjur, vol. KU, folios 182v.5-188r.4.
• Pratiṣṭhātantra (*Rab tu gnas pa'i rgyud).
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 18 lists an Indian manuscript at Zha lu, in 21 chapters (or just a 21st chapter?), giving the title in Tibetan translation as: Sangs rgyas kun gyi dam tshig gi rab gnas rgyud chen po.
• Pratiṣṭhāvidhi (Spyan dbye ba'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 1284. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TA, folios 138v.1-139r.7.
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 18 lists an Indian manuscript with this title at Zha lu.
• Pratītyasamutpādādivibhaṅganirdeśasūtra.
  • Nakamura, pp. 176, 176 note, 272, 280.
  • Aiyaswami Sastri, ed., Ārya Shālistamba Sūtra, Pratītyasamutpādavibhangga Nirdeshasūtra, and Pratītyasamutpādagāthā Sūtra, Adyar Library (Adyar 1950), in 110 pages. Adyar Library Series no. 76. Tibetan texts, notes and introduction.
  • Verhagen, SIBH4, p. 586.
• Pratītyasamutpādagāthāsūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 176 note.
  • Aiyaswami Sastri, ed., Ārya Shālistamba Sūtra, Pratītyasamutpādavibhangga Nirdeshasūtra, and Pratītyasamutpādagāthā Sūtra, Adyar Library (Adyar 1950), in 110 pages. Adyar Library Series no. 76. Tibetan texts, notes and introduction.
  • Daniel Boucher, Pratityasamutpadagatha: A Study and Contribution of Two T'ang Translations, unpublished Masters' thesis, Indiana University, (Bloomington 1989).
  • Daniel Boucher, The Pratītyasamutpādagāthā and Its Role in the Medieval Cult of the Relics, The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, vol. 14, no. 1 (1991), pp. 1-27.
• Pratītyasamutpādahṛdaya ('Phags pa rten cing 'brel bar 'byung ba'i snying po). Tôh. no. 521 (also, no. 981). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folio 59r.4-59r.7.
  • For an extracanonical copy of a text with same title (but different content), see 'Brug chen IV Padma dkar po, ed., Rten 'brel yig rnying, "reproduced from a rare manuscript collection from Bhutan," Sungrab Nyamso Gyunphel Parkhang (Tashijong 1985), pp. 5-7. This colophon reads: rten cing 'brel bar 'byung ba'i snying po rnam par bshad pa / sangs rgyas dpa' bo bdun gyis gsungs pa rdzogs so. It is followed on pp. 7-29 by a commentary composed by Rje dbon (Sangs rgyas dbon).
• Pratītyasamutpādahṛdayavidhidhāraṇī ('Phags pa rten cing 'brel bar 'byung ba'i snying po'i cho ga'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 519 (also, no. 979). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folio 56r.2-58r.6.
  • Colophon of Tôh. no. 519: ston pa shākya'i thugs rje 'di // dge slong ner ban rakṣi tas // tho gar yul nas rnyes pa ste // 'gro ba kun gyi dpal du shar // 'phags pa rten cing 'brel bar 'byung ba'i snying po'i cho ga'i gzungs rdzogs so.
  • Note that a text by this title (in the Sanskrit version) appears in 'Brug chen IV Padma dkar po, ed., Rten 'brel yig rnying, "reproduced from a rare manuscript collection from Bhutan," Sungrab Nyamso Gyunphel Parkhang (Tashijong 1985), pp. 322-328. Here the Tibetan title reads: 'Phags pa rten cing 'brel bar 'byung ba'i snying po'i cho ga bzhugs so [note: Cho ga zhib mo'i tshigs bcad]. The Sanskrit title reads Ārya pra ti tya sa mun ta pa ri hrī ta yā dhā ra ṇi. The colophon reads; ston pa shākya'i thugs rje 'di // dge slong ne pan rakṣi tas // tho gar yul nas rnyed pa ste / 'gro ba kun gyi dpal du shar // rdzogs so.
• Pratītyasamutpādagaṇanānusāreṇa cittasthāpanopāya (Rten cing 'brel bar 'byung ba bgrang ba'i sgo nas sems gnas par bya ba'i thabs). Tôh. no. 4370. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NYO, folios 1271r.5-274r.1.
  • Wayman, BI, p. 183.
• Pratītyasamutpāda-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa rten cing 'brel bar 'byung ba zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 212 (also, nos. 520, 980). Dergé Tanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 125r.3-125v.7. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Noritoshi Aramaki, On the Formation of a Short Prose Pratītyasamutpāda Sūtra, contained in: Buddhism and Its Relation to Other Religions: Essays in Honour of Dr. Shozen Kumoi on His Seventieth Birthday, Heirakuji Shoten (Kyoto 1985), pp. 67-50.
• Pratyaṅgirāpaddhati.
  • BSM, p. 24 (MBB-II-297). A 15-folio manuscript.
• Pratyutpannabuddhasaṃmukhāvasthitasamādhi-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa da ltar gyi sangs rgyas mngon sum du bzhugs pa'i ting nge 'dzin zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 133. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, vols. 1v.1-70v.2. Tr. by Śākyaprabha and Ratnarakṣita.
  • Paul Harrison, Tibetan Text of the Pratyutpanna-Buddha-Saṃmukhāvasthita-Samādhi-Sūtra, Studia Philologica Buddhica, Monograph Series I, The Reiyukai Library (Tokyo 1978).
  • Paul Harrison, The Pratyutpanna-Buddha-Saṃmukhāvasthita-Samādhi-Sūtra: An Annotated English Translation of the Tibetan Version with Several Appendices, doctoral dissertation, Australian National University (Canberra 1979).
  • Paul Harrison, The Samādhi of Direct Encounter with the Buddhas of the Present: An Annotated English Translation of the Pratyutpanna-Saṃmukhāvasthita-Samādhi-Sūtra with Several Appendices Relating to the History of the Text, Studia Philologica Buddhica Monograph Series, no. 5 (Tokyo 1990).
  • Tian Xiaofei, Seeing with the Mind's Eye: The Eastern Jin Discourse of Visualization and Imagination, Asia Major, vol. 18, no. 2 (2005), pp. 67-77, at pp. 72-74.
  • Hoernle, MRBL, pp. 88-93. Here it is given the title Bhadrapāla Sūtra, but see the correction on p. 411.
  • Nakamura, pp. 159, 172, 204.
  • Walter, Jābir III, p. 29.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 106, 107.
• Pravaradevaparipṛcchā.
  • Nakamura, p. 187.
• Pravāraṇa Sūtra.
  • Hoernle, MRBL, pp. 36-40. Chinese translations by Dharmarakṣa and Dharmabhadra.
  • Peter Zieme, Das Pravāraṇā-sūtra in alttürkischer Überlieferung, Acta Iranica, vol. 28 (1988), pp. 445-456.
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 21-22.
  • NTSH, p. 171.
• Pravarṣatedharmamihādyaśāstāyecchantikāśromihāgramathaṃ.
  • KCDS, p. 138. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
• Pravrajyāgrahaṇavidhi.
  • Matsunami, p. 265.
  • BSM, p. 14 (MBB-II-104). A 21-folio manuscript.
  • BSM, p. 18 (MBB-II-190). A 24-folio manuscript.
• Pravrajyātarāya Sūtra.
  • A sūtra quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, but not yet traced elsewhere.
• Pravrajyāśikṣa.
  • KCDS, p. 115. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Advice for renunciates?
• Pravrājyavastu.
  • Helmut Eimer, Rab tu 'byung ba'i gzhi: Die tibetische Übersetzung des Pravrājyavastu im Vinaya der Mūlasarvāstivādins, Asiatische Forschungen series no. 82 (Wiesbaden 1983).
  • Luo Hong, A Study of the Pravrajyāvastu of the Vinayasūtra, a research project, Department of South Asian Studies, Peking University (Beijing 2007). An abstract only, in the form of a PDF on the internet.
  • Claus Vogel and Klaus Wille, The Final Leaves of the Pravrājyavastu Portion of the Vinayavastu Manuscript Found Near Gilgit, contained in: Volkbert Näther, ed., Sanskrit-Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden, vol. 4 (Göttingen 1992), pp. 65-109.
• Pravrajyāvidhi.
  • KCDS, p. 156. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala, formerly of Ngor Monastery.
• Pravrajyāvrata.
  • Matsunami, p. 238.
• Prāyaścittaśaucācāravidhi.
  • Matsunami, p. 265.
• Prāyaścittavidhi.
  • BSM, p. 8 (MBB-I-144). A 72-folio manuscript dated 1919 CE.
  • BSM, p. 25 (MBB-III-20). A 29-folio manuscript.
  • BSM, p. 26 (WGS-24), with the title Vratavidhiprāyaścitta. A 22-folio manuscript.
• Prāyaścittika.
  • Hoernle, MRBL, p. 365.
• Pretabalyārcanavidhi.
  • BSM, p. 16 (MBB-II-135). A 72-folio manuscript.
• Pretikāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, pp. 215, 216.
  • BSM, p. 10 (MBB-II-19). A 22-folio manuscript. Also, BSM, p. 10 (MBB-II-30), a 6-folio manuscript.
• Pṛṣṭhapāla Sūtra
  • Daniel Stuart, New Findings from the Dīrghāgama of the Sarvāstivādins: The Pṛṣṭhapālasūtra. A paper given at the 2008 IABS conference in Atlanta.
• Puggalapaññatti.
  • Nakamura, p. 105.
  • Om Prakash Patha, et al., Puggalapaññattipāli, New Bharatiya Book Corporation (Delhi 2000). Includes Pāli text with Hindi translation.
  • "Human Types." Some think it is the earliest of the Abhidhamma books. EoB, vol. 7.
• Pūjāmegha-nāma-dhāraṇī (Mchod pa'i sprin zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 538 (also, no. 1068). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folio 100r.5-100v.3.
  • Schaik, Prayer, p. 185.
• Pūjāphalavarṇana.
  • Matsunami, p. 232.
• Pūjāvaliya.
  • Pandit Kirialle Ñanavimala, ed., Pūjāvaliya, Gunasena and Co. (Colombo 1965). Sinhala-language edition.
  • Strong, RB, p. 80. A thirteenth-century collection of stories.
• Pūjāvidhisaṅgraha.
  • BSM, p. 5 (MBB-I-75). A 60-folio manuscript.
  • BSM, p. 24 (MBB-II-299). A 68-folio manuscript.
• Puṇyabalāvadāna (Bsod nams kyi stobs kyi rtogs pa brjod pa). Tôh. no. 347. Dergé Kanjur, vol. AḤ, folios 1v.1-22r.4. Tr. by Jinamitra and Devacandra.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Puṇyakāmakathā.
  • Matsunami, p. 227.
• Puṇyarāśyavadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 213.
• Puṇyasenāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 214.
• Puṇyavibhaṅga.
  • Nakamura, p. 290. Title reconstructed from Chinese.
• Puṇyotsāhanakathā.
  • Matsunami, pp. 227, 228.
  • BSM, p. 17 (MBB-II-169). A 12-folio manuscript.
• Pūrṇabhadrāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Pūrṇamāṣivratavarṇana.
  • Matsunami, p. 232.
• Pūrṇaparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa gang pos zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 61. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NGA, folios 168v.1-227r.6.
• Pūrṇapramukhāvadānaśataka (Gang po la sogs pa'i rtogs pa brjod pa brgya pa). See under Avadānaśataka, above.
• *Pūrṇa Sūtra (Gang po'i mdo).
  • Verhagen, SIBH4, p. 590. An early scripture that was not preserved (or not completely or properly preserved) according to Vasubandhu.
• Pūrṇāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 223.
• Pūrṇika Sūtra.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 22.
• Pūrvajanmavarṇana.
  • Matsunami, p. 232.
• Puṣpakathā.
  • Also called Puṣpārohaṇakathā. Matsunami, p. 227.
• Puṣpakūṭa-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa me tog brtsegs pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 516 (also, no. 886). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 48r.6-50v.2.
  • Sanskrit citation from a text by this title is given in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 32.
• Puṣpārohaṇa.
  • Matsunami, p. 238.
• Puṣpasādhanamantra (Me tog sbyang ba'i sngags).
  • KCDS, p. 33. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
• Ra li nyi shu rtsa bzhi.
  • I had an idea this might be the Arali tantra, although it is said to have 25 chapters. See Lde'u, p. 128.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 196. A spurious scripture, said to have been composed by Tibetans.
  • Sde srid, Mchod sdong, p. 435: bde mchog ra li'i skor chos 'byung las / 'di rnams ra li sum cu rtsa gnyis su grags na'ang / 'di las gzhan ma zlos pa mi snang la / 'di dag ga ya dha ras 'brog mi dang gnyos lo tsā gnyis ka la bshad pa'i rgya dpe can yin pas bod kyis byas zer ba mi bden no // zhes gsungs shing / dbus pa blo gsal / tshal pa / rgyal rtse bcas dkar chag gsum ka'i bsgrig rtsom la 'dug pas ra li so gnyis bus rgyud du ma bcug tshul smra ba mu cor do mngon / chos 'byung las / snga 'gyur gsang sngags rnying ma ni....
  • This seems to have been preserved in a rather large collection, including a lengthy Bshad rgyud. See Drepung Catalog, p. 706.
• Rab gnas bsdus pa'i mdo.
  • Kramer, rNgog, p. 106. Unidentified title.
• Rab gnas sa bcu ma.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 766.
• Rab gsal gyi rtogs pa brjod pa.
  • Tauscher & Lainé in CHWT, p. 357.
• Rab tu mi gnas pa de kho na nyid kyi rgyud.
  • Scripture cited in Kyobpa Jigten Sumgon, Introduction to Mahamudra, the Co-emergent Unification, text with English translation by Khenpo Konchok Tamphel, Songtsen (Dehra Dun 2004), pp. 26-27, 44-45 (here the title is shorter, Rab tu mi gnas pa'i rgyud). See also pp. 36-37 where a Phyag rgya chen po rab tu mi gnas pa'i rgyud is cited.
• Rab tu rnam par 'byed pa'i mdo.
  • A sūtra quoted more than once in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, but not traced elsewhere.
• Rāgamālā.
  • BSM, p. 9 (MBB-II-9). An 8-folio manuscript dated 1700.
  • BSM, p. 18 (MBB-II-191). A 32-folio manuscript.
  • BSM, p. 22 (MBB-II-266). An 8-folio manuscript.
• Rāgarājatantrarāja (Dpal chags pa'i rgyal po'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 405. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 240r.1-242v.7. Tr. by Candramāla and Shākya ye shes.
• Rahasyakallolinī.
  • BSM, p. 16 (MBB-II-136). A 22-folio manuscript dated 1696 CE.
• Rāhulabhadrapravrajyāvratasañcāraṇaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 237.
• Rāhula Sūtra.
  • Sylvain Lévi, Notes sur diverses inscriptions de Piyadasi, Journal Asiatique (May-June 1896), pp. 460-485.
• Rāhulastava.
  • A Sanskrit text of this hymn has been posted on the internet by Jens-Uwe Hartmann.
  • NTSH, p. 180.
• Rahūlovāda.
  • Sylvain Lévi, Notes sur diverses inscriptions de Piyadasi, Journal Asiatique (May-June 1896), pp. 460-485.
• Rājādeśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra (Rgyal po la gdams pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 214. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 207r.1-210r.3. Tr. by Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • EoB, vol. 5, p. 15.
• Rājādeśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra (Rgyal po la gdams pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 214. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 210r.3-211v.2. Tr. by Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Rājasuvarṇabhujapraṇidhāna (Rgyal po gser gyi lag pa'i smon lam). Tôh. no. 4380. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NYO, folios 309v.1-310r.4.
  • Chos rgyal Gser gyi lag pa. King who offered his hand as a lamp to the Buddha. TPS, p. 485.
  • Rgyal po gser gyi lag pa'i mar me'i lo rgyus dang smon lam gyi mdo. Xylograph in 4 folios. Denwood, Catalogue, no. 64.
  • Peking no. 1041 has the title Mar me'i lo rgyus dang smon lam gyi mdo.
• Rajasvalāvratabandhanavidhi.
  • BSM, p. 10 (MBB-II-15). An 8-folio manuscript.
• Rājāvaliya.
  • B. Gunasekara, tr. and ed., The Rajavaliya: or a Historical Narrative of Sinhalese Kings from Vijaya to Vimaladharma Surya II, Government Printer (Colombo 1900).
  • Edward Upham, The Mahāvansi, the Rājā-Ratnācari, and the Rājāvali, Forming the Sacred and Historical Books of Ceylon, Parbury, Allen & Co. (London 1833), in 3 volumes.
  • Richard Fox Young, The Carpenter-Preta: An Eighteenth-Century Sinhala-Buddhist Folktale about Jesus, Asian Folklore Studies, vol. 54, no. 1 (1995), pp. 49-68.
• Rājāvavādaka-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa rgyal po la gdams pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 221. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DZA, folios 78r.1-84v.4. Tr. by Jinamitra, Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 217.
  • Louis Ligeti, Sur un passage du Rājāvavādaka-sūtra ouigour, contained in: Jànos Eckmann, et al., eds., Németh Armagani (Ankara 1962), pp. 319-330.
  • Jinpa, Mind Training, p. 329 (see especially the note!).
• Rakṣāsūtramantradhāraṇī.
  • BSM, p. 24 (MBB-III-12). A 52-folio manuscript.
• Rakṣāyantra.
  • BSM, p. 25 (MBB-III-14). A 22-folio manuscript.
• Raktalokeśvarasādhana ('Jig rten dbang phyug dmar po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3166. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 184r.6-184v.4. Tr. by Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Raktalokeśvarasādhana ('Jig rten dbang phyug dmar po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3429. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 89v.2-89v.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Raktavajravārāhīsādhana.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 358.
• Raktayamārisādhana ('Phags pa gshin rje gshed dmar po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3281. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 27v.4-28v.2. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Raktayamārīsādhana ('Phags pa gshin rje dmar po'i sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 3375. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 51v.3-52r.5. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Raktayamārisādhana ('Phags pa gshin rje gshed dmar po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3627. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 245v.4-246r.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Raktayamāri-tantrarāja (Dpal gshin rje'i gshed dmar po zhes bya ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 474. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 186r.1-214v.7. Tr. by Candrakīrti and Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • Dergé colophon: bla ma chos kyi rgyal po'i gsung gi 'od zer dang // bho ṭa paṇḍi ta'i gsung dang / mi'i dbang po kun dga' bzang po'i gsung dang / dbon kun gzhon gyis gser gnang ba la brten nas / shākya'i dge slong tsandra shrī'i zhal snga nas zhus shing / paṇḍi ta chen po tsandra kīrti dang / yar lungs pa grags pa rgyal mtshan gyis / bal yul yam bu'i grong khyer du bsgyur ro.
  • This same text, evidently, is found in Peking Kanjur, no. 109: Śrīraktayamāri-tantrarāja (Dpal gshin rje dmar po zhes bya ba rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tr. by Candraśrī, Candrakīrti and Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 25, lists an Indian manuscript at Zha lu.
  • Eimer in: Paul Harrison and G. Schopen, eds., Sūryacandrāya: Essays in Honour of Akira Yuyama (Swisttal-Odendorf 1998), p. 26.
• Raktayamāritantrarāja (Dpal ldan gshin rje gshed dmar po'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 475. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 215r.1-244v.7. Tr. by Thar pa Lo tsā ba and Rin chen grub.
• Raktayamāritantrarāja (Dpal ldan gshin rje'i gshed dmar po'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 478. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 303v.1-336r.3. Tr. by Thar pa Lo tsā ba and Rin chen grub.
  • KCDS, p. 16. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
• Raktamayārivajrasādhana.
  • KCDS, p. 33. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
• Ral nag mtshon 'khrug gi rgyud.
  • Bogin, Dreadlocks, p. 100.
• Ramyaka Sūtra, or, Rāmaka Sūtra (?).
  • A partial version of the Gaṇḍavyūha translated into Chinese by Āryasthira in 388-407 CE. Chandra, Colossi, p. 38. Other suggested Indicizations are Pāli Ramma or Rammaka.
• Rang gi sems kyi mdud pa dgrol ba'i gdams pa.
  • Phyag chen khrid mdzod, vol. 3, pp. 473-475.
• Rang rgyud shar gsum.
  • A short way of speaking about three Svātantrika treatises written by eastern Indians that formed the main texts for the Svātantrika Yogācārya-Madhyamaka synthesis propounded by Rngog Lo. These are: [1] the Satyadvayavibhaṅga by Jñānagarbha, the Madhyamakālaṅkāra of Śāntarakṣita, and the Madhyamakāloka of Kamalaśīla. Kramer, rNgog, p. 10.
  • These same three treatises are called Dbu ma shar gsum in the shorter Lde'u history, p. 48, and in the longer Lde'u, p. 176.
• Rasaratnākara. Alchemical text.
  • Listed under 'Nāgārjuna' below, although as Wujastyk shows, it is clearly a 'ghost.'
  • Ācārya Ngawang Samten (Ngag dbang bsam gtan), Ratnāvalī of Ācārya Nāgārjuna with the Commentary by Ajitamitra, Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies (Sarnath 1990), p. 76, translates the title into Tibetan as Rin po che'i bcud kyi 'byung gnas. An old fragment has a colophon attributing it to Nityanātha, and one printed version gives Siddhanātha as author.
• Rasārṇava. Alchemical text.
• Rasārṇavakalpa.
  • Mira Roy with B.V. Subbarayappa, eds., trs., Rasārṇavakalpa, Indian National Science Academy Monograph no. 5, Indian National Science Academy (New Delhi 1976). Reviewed by Richard J. Cohen in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 99, no. 3 (1979), p. 541. Alchemical text said to be circa 11th century.
• Rasāyanaśāstroddhṛti (Gser 'gyur gyi bstan bcos bsdus pa). Tôh. no. 4314. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGO, folios 7r.3-8v.4. Tr. by O rgyan pa Rin chen dpal. Alchemy, gold transformation. The original text and/or the translation, is missing the end.
  • Vidhushekhara Bhattacharya, Sanskrit Treatises on Dhatuvada or Alchemy as Translated into Tibetan, Acharyya Ray Commemoration Volume (Calcutta 1932), pp. 121-135.
  • Edward Todd Fenner, Rasāyana in the Tantras. What Is It? contained in: Ronald M. Davidson, ed., Wind Horse, Jain Publishing (Fremont 1981), pp. 99-111, at p. 101.
• Raśmisamantamuktanirdeśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa 'od zer kun du bkye ba bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 55. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KHA, folios 195v.1-255v.1. Marked as chapter 11 of the Ratnakūṭa. Dergé has no translation colophon.
  • 'Od zer kun tu bkye ba bstan pa. Tauscher & Lainé in CHWT, p. 353.
• Raśmivimalaviśuddhaprabhā-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa 'od zer dri ma med pa rnam par dag pa'i 'od ces bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 510 (also, no. 982). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 25v.1-35v.3. Tr. by Vidyākarasiṃha and Dpal gyi lhun po'i sde. Revised by Atiśa and 'Brom ston.
• Rāṣṭrapālaparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa yul 'khor skyong gis zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 62. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NGA, folios 227r.7-257r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla, Munivarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Verhagen, SIBH4, p. 590. An early scripture that was not preserved (or not completely or properly preserved) according to Vasubandhu. Probably he means the Raṭthapāla Sutta in the Majjhima Nikāya.
• Rāṣṭrapālaparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa yul 'khor skyong gis zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 166. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 171v.3-175r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra and Ye shes sde.
  • Daniel Boucher, Bodhisattvas of the Forest and the Formation of the Mahāyāna: A Study and Translation of the Rāṣṭrapālaparipṛcchā-Sūtra, University of Hawai'i Press (Honolulu 2008).
  • Daniel Boucher, The Textual History of the Rāṣṭrapālaparipṛcchā: Note on Its Third-Century Chinese Translation, Annual Report of the International Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka University for the Academic Year 2000 (Tokyo 2001), pp. 93-116.
  • Jacob Ensink, The Question of Rāṣṭrapāla, Translated and Annotated, N.V. Drukkerij en Uitgeverij van de Ervin (Published dissertation, 1952). Includes Tibetan texts of two texts with similar title, one of them very short. Copy seen in Givat Ram library (Jerusalem). Reviewed by Franklin Edgerton in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 73, no. 3 (July 1953), pp. 169-170. Edgerton criticizes the translation on the basis of his own Buddhist Sanskrit dictionary. Reviewed by de Jong in Journal Asiatique, vol. 241 (1953), pp. 545-549.
  • An entry by S.K. Nanayakkara. EoB, vol. 7, pp. 511-513..
  • Review of J. Ensink's work by Kenneth Ch'en, Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, vol. 17, nos. 1-2 (June 1954), pp. 274-281. Notes that the two Chinese translations were by Jñānagupta (Sui dynasty) and Dānapāla (980-1000 CE).
  • Louis Finot, ed., Rāṣṭrapālaparipṛcchā Sūtra du Mahāyāna, Bibliotheca Buddhica 2 (St. Petersbourg 1901). Reprinted in 1957, again in 1970.
  • J.W. de Jong, Remarks on the Text of the Rāṣṭrapālapṛcchā, Adyar Library Bulletin, vols. 31-32 (1968), pp. 1-7.
  • Konrad Klaus, Metrische und textkritische Untersuchungen zur Rāṣṭrapālaparipṛcchā: Die alten Āryā-Strophen, contained in: Vogel Festschrift, pp. 199-228.
  • P.L. Vaidya, Mahāyāna-sūtra-saṃgraha, pt. 1 (Darbhanga 1961), pp. 120-164.
  • Ernst Waldschmidt, The Rāṣṭrapālasūtra in Sanskrit Remnants from Central Asia, Indianisme et bouddhisme (1980), pp. 359-374.
  • KCDS, p. 95. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
  • Matsunami, p. 204.
  • Nakamura, index.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 93, 125.
• Rāṣṭrapālāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 214.
• Ratana Sutta.
  • P.V. Bapat, Shan-chien-p'i-p'o-sha and the Code of Conduct of the Early Buddhist Religieux, Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, vol. 52 (1971), pp. 1-30, at p. 19. Recited in exorcisms.
  • Matsuda, Stanza, pp. 13, 23-24.
  • EoB, vol. 5, p. 307.
  • According to its commentary, it was first preached in order to rescue the great city of Vesāli (Vaiśāli) from famine, plague and demonic influences. Their banishment involved sprinkling water from the Buddha's begging bowl. This might be seen as the origin of Paritta rituals. In ancient Sri Lanka this sutta was also known as the Gangārohaṇa Sutta. EoB, vol. 7, p. 513.
• Rathavinīta Sutta.
  • Chariot Relay Sutta. EoB, vol. 7, pp. 518-520..
• Ratnacandraparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa rin chen zla bas zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 164. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 160r.1-167v.2. Tr. by Viśuddhasiṃha and Dge ba dpal. Revised by Vidyākarasiṃha and Devacandra.
  • Nakamura, pp. 178, 234.
  • Berthold Laufer, Verzeichnis der tibetischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 55 (1901), p. 106 (no. 34).
• Ratnacūḍaparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa gtsug na rin po ches zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 91. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CHA, folios 210r.1-254v.7. Tr. by Kamalaśīla and Dharmatāśīla.
  • This is probably the Ratnacūḍāmaṇisūtra, on which Vasubandhu is said to have written a commentary. Nakamura, pp. 271-272.
  • Wayman, BI, pp. 22, 26.
  • A line of verse quoted from a Sanskrit work by the title Ratnacūḍāmaṇimahāyānasūtra in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 55.
  • Mvy. no. 1363.
• Ratnadhvaja. Part two of the Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra.
  • Hoernle, MRBL, pp. 100-103.
  • EoB, vol. 4, p. 69.
• Ratnagotravibhāga.
  • See under the title Mahāyānottaratantraśāstra.
  • Nakamura, pp. 151, 213, 230, 262, 270, 327.
• Ratnajāliparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa rin chen dra ba can gyis zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 163. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 144r.1-159v.7. Tr. by Jñānagarbha and Ye shes snying po. Revised by Dpal brtsegs.
  • Nakamura, p. 177.
• Ratnajvala-tantrarāja (Dpal rin chen 'bar ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 396. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 224v.4-227v.2. Tr. by Zla ba'i phreng ba [Candramāla] and Shākya ye shes.
  • Stearns, Luminous Lives, pp. 87, 210, 236.
• Ratnākara-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa dkon mchog 'byung gnas zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 124. Dergé Kanjur, vol. THA, folios 213r.1-292v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Listed among scriptures considered basic by the Mādhyamika school. Mimaki, Dbus-pa text, folio 9r.
• Ratnakaraṇḍa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa dkon mchog gi za ma tog ces bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 117. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 248r.1-290r.7. Tr. by Ratnarakṣita.
  • Dkon mchog za ma tog. Listed among scriptures considered basic by the Mādhyamika school. Mimaki, Dbus-pa text, folio 9r.
• Ratnaketuparivarta.
  • Yenshu Kurumiya, Ratnaketuparivarta (Sanskrit Text), Heirakuji-shoten (Kyoto 1978). The Tibetan text was apparently published in a second volume by the same publisher in 1979.
  • Some part of this text has been identified in the recent acquisitions of the Schøyen collection.
• Ratnakoṭi-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa rin po che'i mtha' zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 118. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 290v.1-298r.7. Tr. by Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 53): Dkon mchog mtha'i mdo' (?).
• Ratnakūṭa (class of sūtras, Dkon mchog brtsegs pa, Dkon brtsegs).
  • Nakamura, pp. 210, 216.
  • There is a quotation from a Sanskrit work by the title Ratnakūṭasūtra in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 56.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 33); p. 101 (no. 57). Perhaps also p. 101 (no. 72): Rin po che rtsegs pa'i mdo'.
• *Ratnalokā Dhāraṇī Sūtra.
  • Sen, Revival, p. 58.
• Ratnamālā-nāma-aparājita ('Phags pa gzhan gyis mi thub pa rin po che'i phreng ba). Tôh. no. 607 (also, no. 929). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 39r.5-40v.6. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
• Ratnamālā-tantrarāja (Dpal rin chen phreng ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 389. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 208v.2-213v.4.
  • Ray, SBB, pp. 36, 38. Possible this may be the Rattamāla, with ṭīkā, mentioned in a 1442 CE listing of Buddhist texts in Burma.
• Ratnamālāvivaraṇa.
  • BSM, p. 25 (WGS-2). A 44-folio manuscript.
• Ratnamegha-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sprin chen po zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 232. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 113r.1-214v.7. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • This is said to be one of the texts brought back from India to Tibet by Thon mi in early-to-mid-7th century. See Dba'-bzhed, p. 27.
  • M. Asano, The Ratnameghasūtra Quoted in the Śikṣāsamuccaya, Indogaku Bukkyôgaku Kenkyû, vol. 40, no. 1 (1991), pp. 400-396.
  • Nakamura, p. 220.
  • KCDS, p. 3. A 58-folio palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
  • Chen, Fazang, p. 19. Re-translated into Chinese in 693 CE.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 41): Dkon mchog sprin gyi mdo.
• Ratnanyāsavidhi.
  • BSM, p. 22 (MBB-II-254).
• Ratnarāśi-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa rin po che'i phung po zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 88. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CHA, folios 152r.1-175v.2. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Jonathan Silk, The Origins and Early History of the Mahāratnakūṭa Tradition of Mahāyāna Buddhism with a Study of the Ratnarāśisūtra and Related Materials, doctoral dissertation, University of Michigan (1994).
  • M. Asano, The Ratnarāśisūtra quoted in the Śikṣāsamuccaya, Indogaku Bukkyôgaku kenkyû, vol. 44, no. 2 (1996), pp. 141-145.
  • Paul Harrison, Mediums and Messages: Reflections on the Production of Mahāyāna Sūtras, Eastern Buddhist, n.s. vol. 35, nos. 1-2 (2003), pp. 115-151, at p. 126.
  • Silk, Managing, p. 26.
  • Hoernle, MRBL, pp. 116-121.
  • Nakamura, p. 210.
  • Davidson, KCN, p. 70.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 94, 100.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 40): Rin po che'i phung po'i mdo.
• Ratnatrayamaṅgalagāthā (Dkon mchog gsum gyi bkra shis kyi tshigs su bcad pa). Tôh. no. 824. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 262r.3-262r.7.
• Ratnāvadānamālā.
  • Nakamura, pp. 137, 138.
  • Also called Avadānaratnamālā, or, Ratnamālāvadānakathā. A collection of 34 avadāna stories. Matsunami, p. 214.
  • Kanga Takahata, Ratnamālāvadāna, A Garland of Precious Gems or a Collection of Edifying Tales, Told in a Metrical Form, Belonging to the Mahāyāna, Oriental Library series D, vol. 3, the Toyo Bunko (Tokyo 1954).
• Ratnolkā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa dkon mchog ta la la'i gzungs zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 145 (also, no. 847). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PA, folios 34r.4-82r.3. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Sherburne, pp. 45-47.
  • Many verses and a prose passage are quoted from a Sanskrit work by the title Ratnolkādhāraṇī in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 56-58.
  • Mvy. no. 1375.
  • This is probably the text cited by Phag mo gru pa, in his lam rim text, under the title Dkon mchog sgron me'i mdo.
• Rāvaṇakumāratantra.
  • Nakamura, p. 320. A medical text preserved in the Chinese canon.
• Rdo rje blo dkar gyi rgyud.
  • A text by this title is said to be inauthentic. See KTGK, pp. 500, 511 (Rdo rje blos kar).
• Rdo rje chos kyi sgrub thabs. Tôh. no. 2660. Dergé Tanjur, vol. JU, folios 311v.7-317r.5. Tr. by Lo chung Legs pa'i shes rab.
• Rdo rje gcod pa'i brjed byang chung ngu.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 86.
• Rdo rje gcod pa'i ṭī ka chen po.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 414. In a list of works of Old Tibetan authorship, but with no author named.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87.
• Rdo rje g.yung drung nges par bkod pa'i rgyan. In three bam po.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 86.
• Rdo rje lcags thag gi gzungs.
  • Kramer, rNgog, p. 106. Unidentified title.
• Rdo rje khros pa'i zhe sdang bcod. Tôh. no. 841/9. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 222r.5-223v.6. In Rnying rgyud section. Missing in Tôh. catalogue.
• Rdo rje me long gi rgyud.
  • Almogi, Materiality, pp. 245, 261.
• Rdo rje mkha' 'gro ma lta sgom spyod gsum gyi brda bstan pa. Tôh. no. 1528. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZA, folios 85v.7-86r.3.
• Rdo rje mkha' 'gro ma la mchod pa mdor bsdus pa. Tôh. no. 1543. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZA, folios 182r.7-184r.1. Tr. by Vajrapāṇi and Mtshur ston Dbang nge.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 456: rdo rje rnal 'byor ma mchod pa lags pa mdor bsdus pa mtshur gyi 'gyur.
• Rdo rje mkha' 'gro'i rlung 'khor gyi rgyud.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 748.
• Rdo rje phur pa chos thams cad mya ngan las 'das pa'i rgyud chen po.
  • See Mayer, Pelliot 349, p. 133. The folios were shuffled in the course of textual transmission (i.e., the text is quite a mess).
  • Cathy Cantwell and Robert Mayer, The Kīlaya Nirvāṇa Tantra and the Vajra Wrath Tantra: Two Texts from the Ancient Tantra Collection, Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Vienna 2007), in 298 pages, with CD-ROM.
• Rdo rje phur pa spu gri nag po rab tu gsang ba'i rgyud.
  • Tibetan text edited in Martin J. Boord, The Cult of the Deity Vajrakīla according to the Texts of the Northern Treasures Tradition of Tibet (Byang-gter phur-ba), Institute of Buddhist Studies (Tring 1993), pp. 239-251.
• Rdo rje rnal 'byor ma'i zhi ba'i sbyin sreg. Tôh. no. 1577. Dergé Tanjur, vol. 'A, folios 8r.2-9v.4.
  • ACIP version available.
• Rdo rje sder mo.
  • Meisezahl in Zentralasiatische Studien, vol. 2 (1968), p. 75 ff.
  • Dpal rdo rje sder mo zhes bya ba'i gzungs. Denwood, Catalogue, nos. 327, 328.
• Rdo rje sems dpa' nam mkha' che.
  • The Total Space of Vajrasattva, tr. by Adriano Clemente, Shang Shung Edizioni (1999).
• Rdo rje sems dpa' nam mkha' che'i man ngag gi 'grel pa rin po che gsang ba 'khor lo.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1357. Manuscript in 17 folios.
• Rdo rje sems dpa'i sgyu 'phrul dra ba'i dbang gi gal po.
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 4721. No author given.
• Rdo rje ting nge 'dzin chos kyi yi ge.
  • This is listed in the catalog of the Beinecke Library at Yale University. See under Vajrasamādhi Sūtra.
• Rdo rje'i mgur bzhengs pa nyams kyi man ngag thig le gser gyi phreng ba. Tôh. no. 2449. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZI, folios 83r.1-85v.6. Said to be by the 40 Siddhas (Grub pa thob pa bzhi bcu). An anthology that forms part of the Pha dam pa Sangs rgyas collection.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 307 counts a total of 43 Siddhas in this text (Tilopa occurs twice).
  • Phyag chen khrid mdzod, vol. 3, pp. 299-308, with the title Grub thob bzhi bcus rdo rje'i mgur bzhengs pa thig le gser gyi phreng ba.
• Rdo rje'i ting nge 'dzin gyi chos kyi yi ge. Tôh. no. 135. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 122r.1-144v.2.
  • Although not explicitly stated, this is evidently (to judge already from the chos kyi yi ge in the title) translated from Chinese. (It is nowadays believed to be a Korean apocryphal production.) See under Vajrasamādhisūtra.
• Rdzogs chen Rtsa mun ti.
  • Stearns, Luminous Lives, pp. 63, 143, 195, 248.
  • Stearns, TRP, p. 220. Rdzogs chen Tsa mun ti.
• Rdzogs pa chen po ye shes nam mkha'i rgyud.
  • Rabsal, p. 83. A text in the Bai ro'i rgyud 'bum, vol. JA, it was translated by Vimalamitra, Snyags Dznyā na ku ma ra and Ka and Cog.
• Rdzong gzhis dang / sprod dpang / dkar yong sogs kyi tshon pa'i rtsis su gtong 'jog skor gyi rtsa tshig.
  • A manuscript of the Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, made available on the web as a digitized text. Front cover marked "Cod. tibet 24." The catalog describes it as "Steuergesetze," or tax laws. It also says it was originally 'published' (it is a manuscript, a beautifully done cursive manuscript) in Lhasa 1859. Here is the general web address (not the specific URL): http://daten.digitale-sammlungen.de.
• Rgan mo 'dzub tshugs.
  • Stearns, Hermit, pp. 35, 180.
• Rgya dkar nag rgya ser ka smi ra bal bod hor gyi yi ge dang dpe ris rnams grangs mang ba. Reproduced in Studies in Indo-Asian Art and Culture (New Delhi 1974), pp. 1-18. Also published separately. An abecedarium, including Indian, Chinese, Mongolian, Kashmiri, Newari and Tibetan scripts.
  • Filibeck, CTTF, vol. 2, no. 1125.
• Rgya gar grub chen gyi rnam thar mdor bsdus.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1539. A 10-folio manuscript.
• Rgya gar gsang spyod ces pa phyag rgya chen mo'i rnam bshad chen mo.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 956. A 207-folio manuscript.
• Rgya mdud.
  • Abbreviation of the longer title of a rare medical text acquired by R. Nebesky Wojkowitz, about which he reported in his article entitled: Tibetan Blockprints and Manuscripts in Possession of the Museum of Ethnology in Vienna, Archiv für Völkerkunde (Wien), vol. 13 (1958), pp. 174-209 (information from Aschoff's medical bibliography). "As reported by my Tibetan informants, this is a very rare book. The blocks of this work which, according to the colophon, are the property of the monastery lCags ri rig byed 'gro phan gling [i.e., Lcags po ri], the foremost school of lamaistic medicine, are kept under the seal of the Tibetan government. The printing of a new copy of this book may only be undertaken with the permission of the Tibetan authorities. Such permission is very difficult to obtain and involves the payment of a considerable fee. The reason for the close control of the distribution of this book is the fact that the text contains numerous secret medical traditions whose knowledge should remain limited to a small group of selected persons."
• Rgya nag skag bzlog.
  • Sdig bshags gser gyi spu gri dang mi kha'i bzlog bsgyur rgya nag skag bzlog bcas, Tibetan Cultural Printing Press (Dharamsala 1990).
  • Friedrich Bischoff, Une incantation Lamaique anti-chinoise, Central Asiatic Studies, vol. 10, no. 2 (1965), pp. 128-35. Contra Bischoff, I would say that it is if anything a pro-Chinese text, since it makes use of Chinese astro-sciences.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, nos. 58, 59, "Dhārani for averting the effects of constellations unfavourable to China." I think this translation is inaccurate.
  • P.C. Verhagen, Notes Apropos to the Oeuvre of Si-tu Paṇ-chen Chos-kyi-'byung-gnas (1699?-1774) [2]: Dkar-chag Materials, contained in: Gedenkschrift J.W. de Jong, pp. 207-238, at p. 221.
  • Schlagintweit, München, p. 85. Rgya nag skag zlog. 'Phags pa 'jam dpal gyis gsungs pa'i rgya nag skag zlog ces bya ba'i gzungs. This tells us that it is a dhāraṇī text pronounced by Mañjuśrī.
  • Nagy, no. 24 (p. 48): Rgya nag skag zlog zhes bya ba zhugs so, a 12-folio xylography (but first two pages replaced by manuscript pages).
• Rgyal ba'i bla ma'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 652 (also, no. 863). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folio 137r.2-137r.5.
• Rgyal blon gyi bstan bcos [The Story of King Hashang Deo and His Young Minister], tr. from Tibetan into Hindi by G. Tharchin.
• Rgyal bu don grub kyi mdo. Tôh. no. 351. Dergé Kanjur, vol. AḤ, folios 55v.7-70v.1. Evidently translated from Chinese.
  • Compare Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 267, which has this colophon: sngon rgya las 'gyur ba'i brda rnying par 'dug, "This has old vocabulary of the sort used in translating from Chinese in the past." Here the Sanskrit is given as Jinaputrārthasiddhisūtra.
  • Hubert Durt, The Offering of Children of Prince Viśvantara / Sudāna in the Chinese Tradition, Journal of the International College for Advanced Buddhist Studies, vol. 2 (March 1999), pp. 147-182, at p. 167.
  • For a Dunhuang text, see IOL Tib J 76.
• Rgyal ba'i gsung rab mtha' dag gi snying po bsdus pa khrid chen bzhi'i bsnyen sgrub byed tshul gyi rim pa gsal bar bkod pa dngos grub kun 'byung.
  • I saw this title for auction in the form of a Tibetan dbu can manuscript of Mongolian origins on eBay in March 2008. I wasn't able to identify the author or the subject matter exactly, although it looks interesting.
• Rgyal bu kun tu dge zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo. Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 268.
  • This quite brief sūtra is found in Stog and Urga Kanjurs, but not in Dergé.
• Rgyal po seng ge'i gdan gyis rnam par dag pa'i lam gyi dbang gi bya ba.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 446. Tr. by Pradznya ghirti (Prajñākīrti).
• Rgyud bzhi. Long title: Bdud rtsi snying po yan lag brgyad pa gsang ba man ngag gi rgyud.
  • It is said to have been translated by Vairocana and Zla ba mngon dga' (Candranandana, Candrābhinandana?), although it is highly doubtful that it could be a direct translation from an Indian text. There is a considerable literature, and a complete bibliography has not been attempted here.
  • This gradually but surely became the most important textbook for traditional Tibetan medical knowledge. There have been three main traditional Tibetan scholarly theories about the origins of this text. Some say it was directly translated from a Sanskrit text (which is doubtful, given the Tibetanisms in the text). Some say it was composed (or reworked) in the 12th century by G.yu thog pa the Younger (or some other Tibetan). The usual idea is that it is a treasure-text excavated by Grwa-pa Mngon-shes in the vicinity of 1100 CE. It is clear that the text in large part reflects Vāgbhaṭa's subject headings and wording (it is very probable that the Tibetan translation of Vāgbhaṭa is the most important source-text for the Rgyud bzhi). For the most important publication on these historical questions in English see Samten Karmay, Vairocana and the Rgyud-bzhi, Tibetan Medicine, no. 12 (1989), pp. 19-31.
  • The first complete translation of this work was into Chinese, published in Peking in 1983. A Russian translation of the first two books appeared in 1908.
  • Barry Clark, The Quintessence Tantras of Tibetan Medicine, Snow Lion (Ithaca 1995).
  • R.E. Emmerick, rGas-pa gso-ba, contained in: Tadeusz Skorupski, ed., Indo-Tibetan Studies: Papers in Honour and Appreciation of Professor David L. Snellgrove's Contribution to Indo-Tibetan Studies, The Institute of Buddhist Studies (Tring 1990), pp. 89-99. Text edition and English translation of Chapter 90, in the third tantra, on geriatrics.
  • R.E. Emmerick, Sources of the rGyud-bzhi, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländische Gesellschaft, Supplement III, no. 2 (1977), pp. 1143-1165.
  • E. Finckh, Foundations of Tibetan Medicine. Two parts were published.
  • Jhampa Kelsang, The Ambrosia Heart Tantra (Dharamsala 1977). Translates most of the first two of the four books.
  • A. Csoma de Körös, Analysis of a Tibetan Medical Work, Journal of the Asiatic Society, no. 37 (January 1835), pp. 1-20. English translation of a Tibetan summary of the text made for him by the Zangs dkar Lama Sangs rgyas phun tshogs. Probably the first point of access to the text to be supplied in a language other than Tibetan or Mongolian.
  • Ferdinand Meyer, Théorie et pratique de l'examen des pouls dans un chapitre du rGyud-bzhi, contained in: T. Skorupski, ed., Indo-Tibetan Studies, The Institute of Buddhist Studies (Tring 1990), pp. 209-256. French translation of the first chapter of the Phyi ma'i rgyud, on pulse diagnosis.
  • Manfred Taube, Tibetischen Autoren zur Geschichte der rGyud-bzi, Acta Orientalia Hungarica, vol. 34, nos. 1-3 (1980), pp. 297-304.
  • Yang Ga (Dbyangs dga'), The Sources for the Writing of the Rgyud bzhi, Tibetan Medical Classic, doctoral dissertation, Harvard University (2010), in 450 pages (I have seen only the abstract, not the dissertation itself). The conclusion is that the Rgyud bzhi was compiled by G.yu thog pa in the 12th century, that G.yu thog pa even wrote 3 works that might be considered as earlier drafts.
  • Banerji, SBI, pp. 13-14: "A voluminous medical work, entitled Amṛtahṛdaya, is stated to have been translated from Sanskrit into Tibetan in the eighth century. The Sanskrit original is lost. Several passages appear to be translation of quotations from Caraka or Suśruta. So, the tradition can not be rejected as a myth. It was also commented upon in Tibetan..."
  • EoB, vol. 2, fasc. 4, pp. 587-589.
• Rgyud kyi rgyal po chen po dpal yang dag par sbyor ba'i thig le. Tôh. no. 382. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 158r.7-184r.7. Tr. by Kāyasthāpa Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
  • Stog Palace Kanjur colophon (no. 344): rgya gar gyi mkhan po kā ya stha pa ga ya dhā ra'i zhal snga nas dang bod kyi lo tsā ba dge slong shākya ye shes kyis bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa / slad nas yang bod kyi lo tsā ba gzhan rnams kyis bsgyur ba la zur mi 'dra bar bcos nas rang gi ming bcug cing gzhan gyi ming 'phyi ba de dag dang ming shes pa de dag sun dbyung ba'i phyir slad nas yang rgya gar gyi rgyud bzhi dang dge slong shākya ye shes de nyid kyis gtugs nas bcos te gtan la phab pa'o.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 459.
• Rgyud sde spyi'i zin tho.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 840.
• Ri bo'i rgyud.
  • Schaik, EDGP, p. 174 & Schaik, Sweet, p. 10, emended to Ri bo rtsegs pa'i rgyud.
• Ri bong gi rtogs brjod.
  • Three Karchaks, p. 240: phyin gur phun tshogs khang gsar gzims shag tu / ri bong gi rtogs brjod la / 45.
  • Robin, Note, p. 5.
• Rig 'dzin dbye ba (original spelling: Rigs 'dzin dbye ba).
  • A text contained within the Dunhuang text no. ITJ644. Dalton, Crisis, p. 149.
• Rig gnas bco brgyad kyi rnam bshad lung gi snye ma.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 576.
• Rig pa'i khu byug. A 6-line Rnying ma pa scripture. See article by S. Karmay and book by Namkhai Norbu. See Poussin, Catalogue, no. 647, which has the 'title' Kun tu bzang po gsung.
  • Matthew Kapstein, The Strange Death of Pema the Demon Tamer, in M.K., ed., The Presence of Light (Chicago 2004), pp. 119-156, at p. 140.
  • Samten G. Karmay, The Rdzogs-chen in its Earliest Text: A Manuscript from Tun-huang, contained in: Barbara Aziz & Matthew Kapstein, eds., Soundings in Tibetan Civilization, Manohar Publications (Delhi 1985), pp. 272-282.
  • More may be found in the writings of Namkhai Norbu.
  • A translation, by Karen Liljenberg, of the root text and commentary (from Dunhuang) has been placed on the internet. Look here: http://www.zangthal.co.uk.
  • Wellsprings, pp. 43, 54-55. Rdo rje'i tshig drug.
• Rig sngags bcad pa dang mnan pa'i cho ga. Tôh. no. 2194. Dergé Tanjur, vol. DZI, folio 77r.1-77v.3. Tr. by Glan chung Dar ma tshul khrims.
• Rig sngags gtad pa'i cho ga. Tôh. no. 2898. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NU, folios 251v.1-252r.7. Tr. by Nag po pa and Tshul khrims rgyal ba.
• Rig sngags kyi rgyal mo rma bya chen mo las gsungs pa'i smon lam dang bden tshig. Tôh. no. 814 (also, no. 1099). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 254r.6-254v.4.
• Rig sngags kyi rgyal po dbugs chen po. Tôh. no. 773 (also, no. 969). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 112r.1-112v.4. Tr. by Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
• Rigs gsum gyi bkra shis (Dpal rigs gsum gyi bkra shis). Tôh. no. 823 (also, no. 1106). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 261v.7-262r.3.
• Rigs gsum gyi bkra shis. Tôh. no. 825. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 262r.7-262v.3.
• Rigs lnga'i sdom bzung.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 605.
• Rigs pa drug cu pa'i ṭī ka. In six bam po.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 414: Commentary with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87.
• Rigs pa drug cu pa'i tshig le'ur byas pa nyi tshe bshad pa.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 414: Commentary with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87.
• Rigs thigs kyi brjed byang.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times. rigs thigs kyi brjed byang bam po / de'i skabs kyi brjed byang shu log.
• Rigyāralisādhana (Ri gi ā ra li'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 1658. Dergé Tanjur, vol. RA, folios 243v.5-244v.7. Tr. by Rin chen grub. Rigyārala?
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 190 (Rigi-āralitantra).
  • A few lines of verse are quoted from a Sanskrit work by the title Rigi-arallimahātantra in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 55.
• Rims dang srog chags kyis mi tshugs pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 803 (also, no. 1050). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 117r.2-117r.4.
• Rims nad zhi ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 624 (also, no. 1017). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 62v.2-62v.3.
• Rin chen dra ba mngon rdzogs.
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 4733. No author given.
• Rin po che bdar ba'i gzungs (or, Rin po che brdar ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 774 (also, no. 1074). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 112v.4-112v.5.
• Rin po che sna brgyad kyi mchod pa.
  • Dalton, et al., Beyond, p. 15. There is a Dunhuang text by this title: IOL Tib J 407.
• Rje btsun rdo rje rnal 'byor ma'i sgrub thabs. Tôh. no. 1558. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZA, folios 214r.6-215v.5. Tr. by Vajrapāṇi and Mtshur.
• Rkang pa bzhi bcu rtsa brgyad pa bsgyur ba'i bstod pa. Tôh. no. 1517. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZA, folios 35v.1-36r.3. Translators were Jayasena and Dar ma yon tan (although not given in Tôh. catalogue).
  • EoB under Aṣṭacatvāriṃśatpādastotra."
• Rlung gi de nyid bdun bcu.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 640.
• Rlung rta bskyed pa'i mdo chog.
  • Béla Kelényi, The Myth of the Cosmic Turtle According to the Late Astrological Tradition, contained in: J. Ardussi & H. Blezer, eds., Impressions of Bhutan and Tibetan Art, Brill (Leiden 2002), pp. 69-90, listed on p. 89.
• Rma bya chen mo'i snying po. Tôh. no. 587 (also, no. 943). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folio 204v.1-204v.1.
• Rma 'byor bar byed pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs sngags. Tôh. no. 798 (also, no. 1054). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 116r.1-116v.3.
• Rmad du byung ba'i rgyud.
  • Schaik, EDGP, p. 196.
• Rmi lam gyi dris lan.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 710.
• Rmi lam lha mo'i bstan bcos dge slong gzhon nu rab gsal gyi dris lan, Bod yig Par khang (Kalimpong 1930), in 16 pages. Marked as "vol. 1 (KA)."
• Rmi lam mthong ba zhes bya ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 460/1 (also, no. 952). Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folio 36v.6-36v.7. This tiny text was overlooked by the Tôhoku cataloguers, and so is missing in Tôh.
• Rnal 'byor bsgom par dang por sems bskyed pa la bstod pa. Poussin, Catalogue, no. 602.2.
• Rnal 'byor gyi rgyud kyi dkyil 'khor gyi lha / de bzhin gshegs pa rigs lnga 'khor dang bcas pa lha sum cu rtsa bdun gyi bkra shis tshigs su bcad pa. Tôh. no. 820. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 260r.5-260v.7.
• Rnal 'byor spyod pa la 'jug pa'i tshul rnam pa gsum las btus pa.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 86.
• Rnal 'byor spyod pa'i dbu ma'i lta ba'i tshul.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 86.
• Rnal 'byor spyod pa'i sa las / byang chub sems dpa'i sa bcu pa'i brjed byang.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 86.
• Rnam bcu dbang ldan sgrub tshul.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 2118. A 3-folio woodblock print.
• Ṛṣipañca Jātaka.
  • Matsunami, p. 229.
• Ṛṣivyāsaparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa drang srong rgyas pas zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 93. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CHA, folios 278r.1-299r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Rta skad byang chub sems dpas dris pa'i mdo.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 28): Rta skad dbyang byub sems dpa'is dris pa'i mdo.
• Rten 'brel snying po'i khrid yig.
  • Jinpa, Mind Training, pp. 423-429. Authorship uncertain, although it's my intuition that it belongs to the Rten 'brel literature of the early Bka' brgyud school.
• Rten cing 'brel bar 'byung ba'i snying po brjed byang.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), pp. 414-415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87: Rten cing 'brel bar 'byung ba'i brjed byang.
• Rten cing 'brel bar 'byung ba'i snying po'i bskyud byang rnam gsum.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87.
• Rten 'brel bgrang ba'i sgo nas sems gnas pa'i thabs.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 417: Listed among Tibetan Imperial period works of unknown authorship.
• Rten 'brel gyi srung ba. Tôh. no. 2885. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NU, folio 227v.1-227v.7. Tr. by Jo bo rje and Rgya Brtson 'grus seng ge.
• Rtogs brjod bdud rtsi'i chu rgyun.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 924.
• Rtogs pa chen po yongs su rgyas pa'i mdo las / phyab 'tshal ba cho ga dang / mtshan nas brjod pa'i yon tan gyi gleng gzhi dang / dus gsum gyi de bzhin gshegs pa rnams kyi mtshan dang / mdo sde bcu gnyis dang / byang chub sems dpa' rnams kyi mtshan nas brjod cing phyag 'tshal ba dang / bshags pa'i le'u rnams 'byung ba nyi tshe bcos shing bsgyur ba. Tôh. no. 265. Dergé Kanjur, vol. 'A, folios 264r.1-287v.7.
  • Probably this is the Yongs su rgyas pa'i mdo chos thams cad bsdus pa cited by Atiśa. See Sherburne, pp. 221, 577.
• Rtogs pa la phan pa'i yal ga.
  • A basic scripture of the Vaiṣṇava (Khyab 'jug pa'i gzhung). Mimaki, Dbus-pa text, folio 6v.2.
• Rtse gsum pa'i mchu zhes bya ba'i gzungs.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 407.
• Rtsis kyi sngon 'gro nyer 'kho rnam gsal rig lam sgo 'byed.
  • Nagy, no. 32 (p. 52). A 17-folio xylograph. Author not identified.
• Rucirāṅgayaṣṭhi-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa lus kyi dbyibs mdzes zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 919 (also, no. 707). Dergé Kanjur, vol. E, folios 262v.1-264r.3. Tr. by Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
• Rudrākṣalakṣaṇa.
  • Matsunami, p. 265.
• Rudrāyaṇāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, pp. 223, 224
• *Rūpamañjarī (Gzugs kyi snye ma).
  • A dramatic piece (the title resembles that of the play Gzugs kyi nyi ma!). Kapstein, ILIT, pp. 779-780.
  • It is listed as a drama in the history by Rig pa'i ral gri.
  • Diemberger, Feast of Miracles, p. 55.
• Rūpāvatyavadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 223.
• Rūpyāvatī Jātaka.
  • Matsunami, p. 230.
  • Roland Steiner, Zum ursprünglichen Titel der "Rūpyāvatī"-Geschichte, contained in: Dragomir Dimitrov, Ulrike Roesler and Roland Steiner, eds., Śikhisamuccayaḥ: Indian and Tibetan Studies (Collectanea Marpurgensia Indologica et Tibetica), Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde series no. 53, Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien, Universität Wien (Wien 2002), pp. 203-210.
• Ruru Jātaka.
  • Part twenty-six of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
  • Th. Van Erp, Die Geschiedenis van het Ruru-Hert in de Reliefs van Barabudur en van Bharhut, Maandblad voor Beeldende Kunsten, vol. 20, nos. 11-12 (November-December 1943), pp. 199-208.
• Sa bcu'i brjed byang.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87.
• Sa dang shing dang rdo'i cho ga. Tôh. no. 2498. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZI, folios 261v.3-265r.3. Tr. by Zha lu Lo tsā ba, at the benest of the Zhwa dmar Karma pa IV. Ritual instructions for working with earth, wood and stone (includes lists of Sanskrit tree names).
  • Dergé colophon: 'di'i rgya dpe gnyal gyi phyogs nas rnyed de lha dang bcas pa'i skye dgu mtha' dag gi gtsug gi nor bus zhabs rten gyi padma la phyag byas pa'i 'dren pa dam pa chos kyi rje rin po che zhwa dmar cod pan 'dzin pa bzhi pa'i zhal snga nas bsgyur cig ces gsung ba bzhin du zha lu lo tsā bas dpal sne'u gdong rtser bsgyur ba'o.
• Sa de'i mdo.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 32).
• Sabbāsava Sutta.
  • EoB, vol. 7, pp. 567-570.
• Śabdaśāstra (Sgra'i bstan bcos). Tôh. no. 4351. Dergé Tanjur, vol. CO, folios 165r.5-173r.7.
• Sabhikasaugataśāsanapravrajyāvratacaraṇaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 236.
• Saccakatāḍanāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 236.
  • BSM, p. 9 (MBB-II-4), here with the title Saccakratāḍanāvadāna. A manuscript in 26 folios dated 1932.
• Saccavibhanga Sutta.
  • Ven. Anālayo, The Ekottarika-āgama Parallel to the Saccavibhanga-sutta and the Four (Noble) Truths, Buddhist Studies Review, vol. 23, no. 2 (2006), pp. 145-153.
• Ṣaḍakṣarasādhana (Yi ge drug pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3150. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 173v.2-174v.1. Tr. by Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Ṣaḍakṣarasādhana (Yi ge drug pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3151. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 174v.1-175r.3. Tr. by Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Ṣaḍakṣarasādhana (Yi ge drug pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3406. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 71r.6-72v.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Ṣaḍakṣarasādhana (Yi ge drug pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3408. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 72v.5-73v.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Ṣaḍakṣaratantrakramamaṇḍalopadeśasādhana (Yi ge drug pa'i rgyud kyi rim pa'i dkyil 'khor bstan pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 2851. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NU, folios 192r.1-194r.2. Tr. by Mahājana and Gzhon nu 'od.
• Ṣaḍakṣaravidyā ('Phags pa yi ge drug pa'i rig sngags). Tôh. no. 575 (also, 917). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folio 202r.3-202v.5. No translators given.
  • Geza Uray, Date of the Vyutpatti-Treatises, p. 15, notes that this text exists among the Pelliot tibétain texts, no. 51.2 (see the Lalou catalogue). Here, in the Dunhuang version, the translators' names are given: Jinamitra, Danaśīla and Ye shes sde. This should be checked, among other reasons because Y. Imaeda and other scholars have expressed doubts that the six-syllable mantra of Avalokiteśvara (Oṃ maṇipadme hūṃ) exists as such in the Dunhuang manuscripts.
  • Yi ge drug pa'i mdo. In the list of 21 texts introduced to Tibet in early 7th century by Thon mi Sambhoṭa (Mdo rgyud nyer gcig), according to the Mkhas pa'i dga' ston (oldest source is probably the Ma ṇi bka' 'bum); see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 54.
  • Davidson, KCN, p. 75: Dam chos tsin dha ma ṇi zhes yi ge drug ma'i gzungs.
• Ṣaḍakṣarīmahāvidyārājñī.
  • BSM, p. 6 (MBB-I-99). A 21-folio manuscript dated 1650 CE.
• Saḍamgam vidiya.
  • Nakamura, p. 120. Sanskrit and Sinhalese treatise on ceremonies and image construction.
• Ṣaḍaṅgayoga (Sbyor ba yan lag drug pa). Tôh. no. 1901. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PI, folios 287r.6-288v.3.
  • Dergé colophon: rgyud gzhan nas bstan pa dang brgyud pa'i rim pa las byung ba'i bshad pa 'di kho na'o // ye shes zhabs lugs kyi sbyor ba yan lag drug pa zhes bya ba rdzogs so.
• Ṣaḍbhujakurukullebhaṭṭārikāsādhana (Rje btsun ma ku ru kulle phyag drug pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3570. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 101r.1-101v.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Ṣaḍbhujakurukullesādhana (Rigs byed ma phyag drug ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3571. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 202v.7-203r.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Ṣaḍbhujaśuklatārāsādhana (Sgrol ma dkar mo phyag drug ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3498. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 151r.1-151r.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Saddanīti.
  • Nakamura, p. 120. A Pāli grammar composed by Burmese Aggavaṃsa in 13th century.
• Ṣaḍdantāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Saddhammapajjotikā.
  • Nakamura, pp. 48, 49 and note.
• Saddhammasaṅgaha.
  • Composed by a Sinhalese-educated Thai monk in around 1400 CE. Veidlinger, Word, p. 427.
• Saddhammopayāna.
  • "The only extant Pali work attributed to an author of the Abhayagiri fraternity." EoB, vol. 7, p. 389.
• Saddharmapuṇḍarīka-nāma-mahāyānasūtra (Dam pa'i chos padma dkar po zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 113. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 1v.1-180v.7. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Sna nam Ye shes sde.
  • This is said to be one of the texts brought back from India to Tibet by Thon mi in early-to-mid-7th century, although not translated at that time. See Dba'-bzhed, p. 27.
  • A Trilingual Edition of the Lotus Sutra: New Editions of the Sanskrit, Tibetan and Chinese Versions, Annual Report of the International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka University for the Academic Year 2002, vol. 6 (2003), pp. 85-182.
  • H.W. Bailey, A Metrical Summary of the Saddharma-Puṇḍarīka in Gostana Deśa, Bulletin of Tibetology, vol. 2, no. 2 (1965), pp. 5-7.
  • H.W. Bailey, Sad-dharma-puṇḍarīka-sūtra. The Summary in Khotan Saka, The Australian National University, Faculty of Asian Studies, Occasional Paper no. 10 (Canberra 1971; reprinted 1973).
  • W. Baruch, Beiträge zum Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra (Leiden 1938).
  • H. Bechert, Über die 'Marburger Fragmente' des Saddharmapuṇḍarīka, Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. I. Philologisch-historische Klasse, Jahrgang 1972, no. 1.
  • E. Burnouf, Le Lotus de la bonne loi, traduit du sanscrit, accompagné d'un commentair et de vingt et un mémoires relatifs au Buddhismme (Paris 1852), reprinted in 1925.
  • N. Dutt, Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtram, with N.D. Mironov's Readings from Central Asian Mss., Bibliotheca Indica series no. 276 (Calcutta 1952).
  • R. Gnoli, The Gilgit Manuscript of the Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtram, contained in: G. Gnoli & L. Lanciotti, eds., Orientalia Iosephi Tucci Memoriae Dicata, Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente (Rome 1988), vol. 2, pp. 533-534.
  • Oskar von Hinüber, A New Fragmentary Gilgit Manuscript of the Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra, The Reiyukai (Tokyo 1982). Reviewed by D. Seyfort Ruegg in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 106, no. 4 (1986), p. 897.
  • Leon Hurwitz, tr., Scripture of the Lotus Blossom of the Fine Dharma (The Lotus Sūtra), translated from the Chinese of Kumārajīva, Columbia University Press (New York City 1976). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in The Eastern Buddhist, n.s. vol. 10, no. 2 (1977), pp. 169-174.
  • Seishi Karashima, An Old Tibetan Translation of the Lotus Sutra from Khotan: The Romanised Text Collated with the Kanjur Version (3) , Annual Report of the International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka University for the Academic Year 2006, vol. 10 (2007), pp. 213-324.
  • H. Kern & B. Nanjio, Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtram, Bibliotheca Buddhica (1908-1912).
  • Lokesh Chandra, ed., Saddharma-Puṇḍarīka-Sūtra (Kashgar Manuscript), The Reiyukai (Tokyo 1977).
  • Seishi Karashima, A Glossary of Dharmarakṣa's Translation of the Lotus Sutra, Bibliotheca Philologica et Philosophica Buddhica I, The International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology, Soka University (Tokyo 1998).
  • Seishi Karashima, A Glossary of Kumārajīva's Translation of the Lotus Sutra, Bibliotheca Philologica et Philosophica Buddhica 4, The International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology, Soka University (Tokyo 2001).
  • Seishi Karashima, The Textual Study of the Chinese Versions of the Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra in the Light of the Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions, Sankibo (Tokyo 1992).
  • Noriyuki Kudo & Margarita I. Vorobyova-Desyatovskaya, A Newly Identified Fragment of the Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra kept in the St. Petersburg Branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies, Annual Report of the International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka University for the Academic Year 2006, vol. 10 (2007), pp. 57-66.
  • D. Maue & K. Röhrborn, Zur alttürkischen Version des Saddharmapuṇḍarīka-Sūtra, Central Asiatic Journal, vol. 24 (1980), pp. 251-273.
  • Yumi Ousaka & Moriichi Yamazaki, Genealogical Classification of Saddharmapuṇḍarīka Manuscripts Based on Many-Variable Analysis, Literary and Linguistic Computing, vol. 17, no. 2 (2002), pp. 193-206.
  • Jonathan A. Silk, Body Language: Indic Śarīra and Chinese Shèli in the Mahāparinirvāṇa-sūtra and Saddharmapuṇḍarīka, Studia Philological Buddhica Monography Series no. 19, The International Institute for Buddhist Studies (Tokyo 2006).
  • N. Simonsson, Untersuchung des Saddharmapuṇḍarīka, Indo-tibetische Studien I (Uppsala 1957), pp. 13-22.
  • Hirofumi Toda, Note on the Kashgar Manuscript of the Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra, Bibliographia Philologica Buddhica, Series Minor no. 2, Reiyukai Library (Tokyo 1977). Reviewed by D. Seyfort Ruegg in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 99, no. 2 (1979), pp. 343-345, which includes a sketch history of Lotus Sūtra translations and studies. Ruegg discusses the two very different recensions, the Central Asian one and the Nepal-Gilgit one.
  • Hirofumi Toda, Saddharmapuṇḍarīka Manuscript Fragments in the Āśā Archives, Kathmandu Nepal, contained in: Petra Kieffer-Pülz & Jens-Uwe Hartman, eds., Bauddhavidyāsudhākaraḥ: Studies in Honour of Heinz Bechert on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday, Indica et Tibetica no. 30 (Swisttal-Odendorf 1997), pp. 657-672.s
  • P.L. Vaidya, Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtram, Buddhist Sanskrit Texts series no. 6 (Darbhanga 1960).
  • S. Watanabe, Saddharmapuṇḍarīka Manuscripts Found in Gilgit (Tokyo 1972-1975), in 2 volumes.
  • Klaus Wille, Weitere kleine Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra-Fragmente aus der Sammlung Hoernle (London), contained in: Paul Harrison and G. Schopen, eds., Sūryacandrāya: Essays in Honour of Akira Yuyama (Swisttal-Odendorf 1998), pp. 241-256.
  • U. Wogihara and C. Tsuchida, Saddharmapuṇḍarīka-Sūtram, Romanized and Revised Text (Tokyo 1958).
  • Akira Yuyama, A Bibliography of the Sanskrit Texts of the Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra (Canberra 1970).
  • Akira Yuyama, Notes on Two Manuscript Fragments of Kumārajīva's Version of the Lotus Sūtra in Tibetan Transcription from Tun-huang (Fonds Pelliot tibétain 1239 et 1262) [in Japanese], contained in: Buddhism and Its Relation to Other Religions: Essays in Honour of Dr. Shozen Kumoi on His Seventieth Birthday, Heirakuji Shoten (Kyoto 1985), pp. 233-248.
  • Jian Zhongxin, ed., Sanskrit Lotus Sutra Fragments from the Lüshun Museum Collection: Facsimile Edition and Romanized Text, Soka Gakkai (1997). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 42 (1999), pp. 84-85.
  • P. Zieme, Zwei neue alttürkische Saddharmapuṇḍarīka-Fragmente, Altorientalische Forschungen, vol. 16 (1989), pp. 370-379.
  • EoB, vol. 7, pp. 608-613, including summaries of each of the 27 chapters.
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 162, 246, 254.
  • Hoernle, MRBL, pp. 132-166.
  • Paul, WB, pp. 111-115, 256-264.
  • Matsunami, pp. 204-206. Chapter outline and bibliography.
  • BSM, p. 9 (MBB-I-153). A 180-folio manuscript.
  • Nakamura, pp. 178, 179, 215 note (Karuṇāpuṇḍarīka) and 158 note, 171, 172, 183, 188, 194, 271 (Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra). Also in index under 'Lotus Sūtra'.
  • Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, On Translating into Spanish the Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra, contained in: Mishra, ABS, pp. 483-509.
  • F. Edgerton, The Meter of the Saddharmapuṇḍarīka, contained in: Studies in Indology: Mahāmahopādhyāya Kūppuswāmī Sastri Commemoration Volume, G.S. Press (Madras 1935), pp. 39-45.
  • Nattier, OUFT, index.
  • KCDS, p. 9. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript in 160 folios belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
  • KCDS, p. 10 (also, p. 67, etc.). Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript in 158 folios belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
  • In the list of 21 texts introduced to Tibet in early 7th century by Thon mi Sambhoṭa (Mdo rgyud nyer gcig), according to the Mkhas pa'i dga' ston (oldest source is probably the Ma ṇi bka' 'bum); see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 54.
  • Ruegg, AIE, pp. 21-21, on the different recensions.
  • On the Tangut language translation, based on the Chinese translation by Kumārajīva, see Tatsuo Nishida, On the Xixia Version of the Lotus Sutra, published in Journal of Oriental Studies. Nishida makes reference to the original study of the Tangut translation found in M.G. Morisse, Contribution préliminaire à l'étude de l'écriture et de la langue Si-hia (Paris 1904). Lou Fucheng also did a study of it published in Kyoto in 1914.
  • 'Phags pa composed a work in 1277 refuting what he considered wrong understandings by Chinese of the instantaneous attainment of Enlightenment in chapter 11 (or 12) of this work. See Kuijp, KPTB, p. 56.
• Saddharmarāja-mahāyānasūtra (Dam pa'i chos kyi rgyal po theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 243. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZA, folios 1v.1-15v.1.
  • Nakamura, p. 166 (Dharmarājasūtra). Perhaps this text has something to do with the Chinese Humane Kings Sūtra, q.v.
  • Discussion in Laufer, LW, p. 426. Translated from Chinese.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 23): Chos kyi rgyal po'i mdo.
• Saddharmaratnāvaliya.
  • A Sri Lankan story collection. Charles Hallisey, Auspicious Things, contained in: Donald S. Lopez, ed., Buddhism in Practice, Princeton University Press (Princeton 1995), pp. 413-426.
  • Portions translated by Ranjini Obeyesekere in Dharmasena Thera, Jewels of the Doctrine, SUNY Press (Albany 1991).
  • Ranjini Obeyesekere, Portraits of Buddhist Women: Stories from the Saddharmaratnāvaliya, SUNY Press (Albany 2001).
• Saddharmasampravāraṇa.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 236.
• Saddharmasmṛtyupasthāna ('Phags pa dam pa'i chos dran pa nye bar gzhag pa). Tôh. no. 287. Dergé Kanjur, vol. YA, folios 82r.1-318r.7; vol. RA, folios 1v.1-307r.5; vol. LA, folios 1v.1-312r.6; vol. SHA, folios 1v.1-229v.7. Revised by Śāntākaragupta, Abhayākaragupta, Śākyarakṣita and Vidyākaraśānti. Revised again by Śākyarakṣita, Subhūticandra, Aḍitacandra (?Aṭitacandra?) and Pa tshab Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
  • For transcription of the very long colophon, see Stog Palace Manuscript, no. 280 (the catalogue also has an outline of contents that could prove very useful for navigating within this oceanic work). I think Pa tshab worked first with a group of Indian pundits at Jaggadala, and later on at Vikramaśīla with a second group (although one pundit is in both groups). This Pa tshab translation was later worked over by Zhang Bu gcig pa, aka Shes rab 'od (for more on him, see Las chen's history, vol. 1, p. 327; he's identical to Ka ma pa, whose dates are 1057-1131). Pa tshab participated in this revision process, which consisted of five stages: the basic translation (gzhi 'gyur), the Master revision (zhu chen), analysis of the connections between the words and meanings (tshig don gyi 'grel dpyad pa), the apprentice revision (zhu chung), and a further analysis of the connections (yang 'brel dpyad pa).
  • Li-Kouang Lin, L'Aide-mémoire de la vraie loi (Saddharma-smṛtyupasthāna-Sūtra), Librarie d'Amérique et d'Orient (Paris 1949).
  • The Jambudvīpa geography of the text, which would seem to be little more than a further redaction of the section of the Rāmāyaṇa called Digvarṇana, has been studied by Sylvain Lévi, Pour l'histoire du Rāmāyaṇa, Journal Asiatique (January-February 1918), pp. 5-160, plus charts. On p. 9, Lévi gives an outline of the seven main sections of the text. He used both the Tibetan and the Chinese translations, since the only Sanskrit available to him was in the form of citations contained in the Śikṣāsamuccaya.
  • It was translated into Chinese in 539 by Prajñāruci. Dharma Aditya Dharmacharyya, Discovery of Dharma Samuccaya in Nepal, Buddhist India, vol. 2, no. 1 (March 1928), pp. 34-42, at p. 36 ff.
  • It was translated into Chinese in around 542 by Jutan Panruo Liuzhi, with the title Zhengfa nianchu jing. Eskildsen, Emergency, p. 384.
  • Karma pa Rang byung rdo rje dang Shes rab rin chen, Dam pa'i chos dran pa nye bar bzhag pa'i mdo yi don snang bar byed pa'i bstan bcos, Dpal brtsegs bod yig dpe rnying zhib 'jug khang, Mkhyen brtse'i 'od snang series no. 12, Bod ljongs mi rigs dpe skrun khang (Lhasa 2010).
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 281.
  • Nakamura, p. 175.
  • EoB, vol. 4, p. 66.
  • Vesna Wallace has announced an edition and translation of this text.
  • Cuevas, Hidden History, p. 42.
  • KCDS, p. 8 (see also p. 67). Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript in 225 folios belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
  • Dungkar Rinpoche's dictionary, p. 1256.
• Ṣadgatikārikā.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 231. Attributed to Aśvaghoṣa.
• Sādhanamālā.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 130.
  • Nakamura, pp. 337, 339.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 19.
  • Benoytosh Bhattacharyya, Sādhanamālā, Gaekwad's Oriental Series, Oriental Institute (Baroda 1925). Reviewed by Prabodh Chandra C. Bagchi in Indian Historical Quarterly, vol. 6 (1930), pp. 574-587.
  • Benoytosh Bhattacharyya, The Indian Buddhist Iconography: Mainly Based on the Sādhanamālā and Cognate Tantric Texts of Rituals, K.L. Mukhopadhyay (Calcutta 1958).
  • Ruriko Sakuma, Sanskrit Manuscripts of the Sādhanamālā, in Saṃbhāṣā, Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism, vol. 21 (1999?), pp. 27-44.
  • List of over 265 sādhana titles. Matsunami, pp. 265-274.
  • BSM, p. 7 (MBB-I-123). A 310-folio manuscript dated 1637.
• *Sādhanasāgara.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 19.
• Sādhanasamuccaya.
  • BSM, p. 11 (MBB-II-43). A manuscript in 186 folios.
• Sādhanasaṅgraha.
  • BSM, p. 27 (CSG-4). A 22-folio manuscript.
• Sādhanaśataka (Sgrub thabs brgya rtsa).
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 19.
  • Lo Bue in Skorupski, ed., Indo-Tibetan Studies (Tring 1990), p. 186. Here it refers to either [1] a group of about a hundred sādhanas translated by Pa tshab Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan, "who acted as an interpreter of Buddhaguhya during the second half of the 8th century" or [2] a group of about a hundred sādhanas translated by Ba ri Lo tsā ba Rin chen grags (1038/40-1109?).
• Sādhanaśatapañcāśikā (Sgrub thabs brgya dang lnga bcu).
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 19.
  • Lo Bue in Skorupski, ed., Indo-Tibetan Studies (Tring 1990), p. 186. Here it is said to be the earliest collection of sādhanas.
• Sādhanavibhaṅga (*Sgrub thabs rnam par 'byed pa).
  • Title (?) that serves as source of brief verse citation in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 85-87.
• Sadyo'nubhavārapacanasādhana ('Phral du nyams su myong ba'i spros pa med pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3174. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 192r.4-193r.2. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Sadyo'nubhavārapacanasādhana (A ra pa tsa na 'phral du nyams su myong ba'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3452. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 109r.7-110r.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan. Arapacanasādhana.
• Sāgaramatiparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa blo gros rgya mtshos zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 152. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 1v.1-115v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla, Buddhaprabha and Ye shes sde.
  • This seems to contain an Arapacana syllabary.
  • Wayman, BI, p. 279.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 357.
  • Silk, Managing, p. 23.
  • Scripture cited in Kyobpa Jigten Sumgon, Introduction to Mahamudra, the Co-emergent Unification, text with English translation by Khenpo Konchok Tamphel, Songtsen (Dehra Dun 2004), pp. 40-41.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 46): Blo gros rgya mtshos zhus pa'i mdo.
  • Dan Boucher, Dharmarakṣa and the Transmission of Buddhism to China, Asia Major, vol. 19, nos. 1-2 (2006), pp. 13-24, at p. 24.
• Sāgaranāgarājaparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa klu'i rgyal po rgya mtshos zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 153. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 116r.1-198r.3. Tr. by Jinamitra, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Paul, WB, pp. 232-241.
  • Listed among scriptures considered basic by the Mādhyamika school. Mimaki, Dbus-pa text, folio 9r.
• Sāgaranāgarājaparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa klu'i rgyal po rgya mtshos zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 154. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 198r.3-205r.6. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla, Munivarman and Ye shes sde.
• Sāgaranāgarājaparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa klu'i rgyal po rgya mtshos zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 155. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 205r.6-205v.7. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • It must be this very brief version of the text that is found in a Dunhuang manuscript (IOL Tib J 200), available as a scanned version at the International Dunhuang Project website.
  • E.D. Grinstead, The Dragon King of the Sea, British Museum Quarterly, vol. 31, nos. 3-4 (1967), pp. 96-100. Twelfth-century manuscript of the Tangut language version. In content it is quite close to Peking Kanjur no. 822. Grinstead here speculates on the Arapacana syllabary as being possible inspiration for the Japanese iroha syllabary.
  • Davidson, Studies I, at footnote no. 103.
• Sagāthavagga.
  • Nakamura, pp. 27, 38, 43, 57.
  • Masaharu Anesake, Le Sagātha-vagga du Samyutta-nikāya et ses versions chinoises, Le Muséon, vol. 24 (1905), pp. 23-32.
  • K.R. Norman, Notes on the Metres of the Sagāthā-Vagga of the Saṃyutta-nikāya, Buddhist Studies (Bukkyo Kenkyu), vol. 29 (2000).
• Sahagāminīdharma.
  • BSM, p. 16 (MBB-II-148). A 28-folio manuscript.
• Sahajābhilāṣo nāma-abhisamaya.
  • BSM, p. 24 (MBB-III-1). A 34-folio manuscript.
• Sahajasiddhisaṅgraha.
  • BSM, p. 6 (MBB-I-108). A 63-folio manuscript.
• Sahasodgata [Avadāna].
  • Matsunami, p. 225.
• Sahasrapravartta-nāma-dhāraṇī.
  • KCDS, p. 115. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Tibetan translation of the title given as 'Khor ba stong phrag gi gzungs.
• Sahassavatthuppakaraṇa.
  • EoB, vol. 7, pp. 624-625.
• Sāhmeguvarṣāpaṇavidhi.
  • BSM, p. 20 (MBB-II-227). A 6-folio palmleaf manuscript.
• Sāhmeṅguṅvihārāmnāyavarṣāpaṇavidhi.
  • BSM, p. 1 (MBB-I-4). A Nepalese paper manuscript in 42 leaves dated 1761 CE.
• Śaikṣadharma.
  • Bernard Pauly, Fragments Sanskrits de Haute Asie [Mission Pelliot], Journal Asiatique, vol. 254 (1966), pp. 245-288; vol. 255 (1967), pp. 231-241.
• Śailagāthā (Rig gnas kyi tshigs su bcad pa).
  • See Sylvain Lévi, La récitation primitive des textes bouddhiques, Journal Asiatique (May-June 1915), p. 417.
• Śaiśavajanmavarṇana.
  • Matsunami, p. 232.
• Sakkapañha.
  • Nakamura, p. 33 note.
  • Lawergren, p. 232.
• Śakracyavanāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 214.
• Śakra Jātaka.
  • Part eleven of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
• Śakti Sūtra. Part of Saṃyukta Nikāya.
  • Hoernle, MRBL, pp. 44-46.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 22.
• Śākyamuner Vṛṣabhajātakaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 237.
• *Śākyamunihṛdayadhāraṇī ('Phags pa shākya thub pa'i snying po'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 533 (also, no. 860). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folio 99v.3-99v.4.
• Śākyasiṃha Jātaka.
  • Michael Hahn, Notes on the Shākyasimhajātaka, Berliner Indologische Studien, vol. 1 (1986), pp. 1-10.
  • Matsunami, p. 230.
• Śākyasiṃhastotra.
  • Nakamura, p. 120.
  • Heinz Bechert, Narasīhagāthā abd Śrī-Śākyasiṃhastotra, The Adyar Library Bulletin, vols. 31-32 (1967-1968).
• Śālapuṣpāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 215.
  • BSM, p. 10 (MBB-II-20). Title given as Sālapuṣpāvadāna. A 6-folio manuscript.
• Śālistamba-nāma-mahāyānasūtra (Sa lu ljang pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 210. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 116v.2-123v.1. No translator named.
  • Lalou's Dunhuang catalogue, nos. 551 and 552, gives colophons listing Ye shes sde as translator, editor and reviser (ban de ye shes sdes bsgyurd cing zhus te / skad gsar chad kyis kyang bcos nas / gtan la phab pa).
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 414: Mention of a Brjed byang on this text, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Stein in McKay, History of Tibet, vol. 1, p. 555 has it being brought from China in youth of Khri srong lde btsan.
  • See Dba'-bzhed, pp. 50, 70-71, which says it was translated (from Chinese) soon after the completion of Bsam yas Monastery (i.e., near the end of the 8th century).
  • N. Ross Reat, The Śālistamba Sūtra: Tibetan Original, Sanskrit Reconstruction, English Translation, Critical Notes (Including Pāli Parallels, Chinese Version and Ancient Tibetan Fragments), Motilal Banarsidass (Delhi 1993).
  • Jeffrey D. Schoening, The Śālistamba Sūtra and Its Indian Commentaries, Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien Universität Wien (Vienna 1995), in 770 pages. Reviewed by Ulrich Pagel in Bulletin of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 60, no. 2 (1997), pp. 383-385. Reviewed by Mark Tatz in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 118, no. 4 (1998), pp. 546-547. Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 50 (1997), pp. 187-192. The Chinese version was made by the Central Asian Chih-ch'ien between 220 and 280 CE.
  • Aiyaswami Sastri, ed., Ārya Shālistamba Sūtra, Pratītyasamutpādavibhangga Nirdeshasūtra, and Pratītyasamutpādagāthā Sūtra, Adyar Library (Adyar 1950), in 110 pages. Adyar Library Series no. 76. Tibetan texts, notes and introduction.
  • Nakamura, pp. 176, 283.
  • See C. Scherrer-Schaub and George Bonani, Establishing a Typology of the Old Tibetan Manuscripts: A Multidisciplinary Approach, contained in: Susan Whitfield, ed., Dunhuang Manuscript Forgeries, British Library (London 2002), pp. 184-215, at pp. 187-191. Aurel Stein found a Tibetan manuscript at Endere which was dated on archaeological and other grounds to the early 8th century.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87: 'Phags pa sa lu ljang pa'i brjed byang, by an unknown early Tibetan author.
  • EoB, vol. 7, p. 650.
• Samādhi Sūtra on Liberation through Purification Spoken by the Buddha.
  • Harumi Hirano Ziegler, The Sinification of Buddhism as Found in an Early Chinese Indigenous Sūtra: A Study and Translation of the Fo-shuo Ching-tu San-mei Ching, doctoral dissertation, University of California (Los Angeles 2001). University Microfilms International no. AAT 3024075. Concludes that the text was composed in late 14th or early 15th century southern China.
• Samādhicakra-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa ting nge 'dzin gyi 'khor lo zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 241. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZHA, folios 302r.1-303r.7. Tr. by Śīladharma and Rnam par mi rtog pa.
• Samādhigīti (Ting nge 'dzin gyi glu).
  • Phyag chen khrid mdzod, vol. 3, pp. 234-237.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 2057. Here this title is attributed to Dpal Mar me mdzad ye shes. A woodblock print in 2 folios.
• Samādhipratikūlapakṣavyavasthāna [?] (Ting nge 'dzin gyi mi mthun pa'i phyogs rnam par gzhag pa). Tôh. no. 3932 (also, no. 4534). Dergé Tanjur, vol. KI, folios 123v.5-125r.7. Tr. (evidently from Chinese) by Hwa shang Zab mo and Rnam par mi rtog pa.
  • ACIP data version available.
• Samādhirāja, or, Sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcita-samādhirāja-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa chos thams cad kyi rang bzhin mnyam pa nyid rnam par spros pa ting nge 'dzin gyi rgyal po zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 127. Dergé Tanjur, vol. DA, folios 1v.1-170v.7. Tr. by Śīlendrabodhi and Dharmatāśīla.
  • Dutt, Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. 2, contains Sanskrit text of 40 chapters.
  • Citation in Bendall, Subhāṣita, folio 83.
  • Konstanty Régamey, Philosophy in the Samādhirājasūtra, Motilal Banarsidass (Delhi 1990), reprint of 1938 Warsaw edition. Includes Sanskrit, Tibetan and English versions of chapters 8, 19 and 22.
  • Christoph Cüppers, The IXth Chapter of the Samādhirājasūtra: A Text-critical Contribution to the Study of Mahāyāna Sūtras, Franz Steiner Verlag (Stuttgart 1990). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 36 (1993), pp. 143-144.
  • The Sūtra of the King of Samādhis: Chapters I-IV, contained in: Luis O. Gómez and Jonathan A. Silk, eds., Studies in the Literature of the Great Vehicle: Three Mahāyāna Texts, University of Michigan (Ann Arbor 1989), pp. 1-88, including a bibliography of previous studies.
  • Jens-Uwe Hartmann, A Note on a Newly Identified Palm-Leaf Manuscript of the Samādhirājasūtra, Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 39, no. 2 (1996), pp. 105-109.
  • Karen Christina Lang, On the Middle Indic Forms Found in Candrakīrti's Quotations from Chapter Nine of the Samādhirājasūtra, contained in: Mishra, ABS, pp. 426-459. This is the sūtra Candrakīrti quotes most often, and of the 40 chapters it contains, the ninth is the one he quotes most often.
  • Andrew Skilton, Samādhirājasūtra, contained in: Jens Braarvig, Paul Harrison, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Kazunobu Matsuda, Lore Sander, ed., Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Volume II (Hermes Academic Publishing (Oslo 2002), pp. 97-178.
  • Matsunami, pp. 207-208. Outline of 39 chapter titles.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 118.
  • Nakamura, pp. 172, 173 (also, Samādhirājacandrapradīpasūtra).
  • KCDS, p. 3. A 25-folio palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. However, the Sanskrit title is given as Pūrvagamakṣamāhevarasūtraparigraha.
  • KCDS, p. 8 (see also p. 32). Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript in 135 folios belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
  • Bandurski, p. 68 (this Tibet-preserved Sanskrit manuscript has not been used in any critical edition).
  • For the association of this text with Thon mi Sambhoṭa in 7th-century Tibet, see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 55. Here Lahuli identifies the Zla ba sgron me'i mdo with the Samādhirāja (although I wonder, since both titles are cited in chapter 3 of the Bsam gtan mig sgron).
  • Ruegg, AIE, p. 19, gives Samādhirāja and Candrapradīpa as alternative titles.
  • This sūtra was especially popular with the Bka' brgyud pa school, in part at least because of citations from it which seem to support Mahāmudrā, in particular the quote Chos rnams kun gyi rang bzhin phyag rgya che. See Jackson, ESM, p. 17.
  • Source of brief citations in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 79. Note that here it is cited as both tantra and sūtra, an ambivalence that already existed in India, evidently.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 55): Ting nge 'dzind rgyal po'i mdo.
  • EoB, vol. 7, pp. 656-657.
• Samādhisaṃyukta (Ting nge 'dzin dang ldan pa'i le'u).
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 221. A section of the Madhyamāgama (Lung bar ma'i ting nge 'dzin dang ldan pa'i le'u), cited in Vinayavastu. See also Dietz in: Paul Harrison and G. Schopen, eds., Sūryacandrāya: Essays in Honour of Akira Yuyama (Swisttal-Odendorf 1998), p. 9.
• Samādhisūtra.
  • BSM, p. 14 (MBB-II-113). A manuscript in 197 folios.
• Samādhividhi.
  • BSM, p. 18 (MBB-II-192). An 11-folio manuscript.
• Samādhyagrottama ('Phags pa ting nge 'dzin mchog dam pa). Tôh. no. 137. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 179r.4-187v.2.
• Sāmadyottaragāthāvyākaraṇa.
  • Kazuhiro Kawasaki, On a Birch-bark Sanskrit Manuscript Preserved in the Tibet Museum, Journal of Indian & Buddhist Studies, vol. 52, no. 2 (March 2004), pp. (50)-(52), at p. (51).
• Samājaparamārthasarvakarmodaya-nāma-Tārāyoginītantrarāja (Phrin las thams cad 'byung ba'i sgrol ma 'dus pa don dam pa zhes bya ba rnal 'byor ma'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 448. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 286v.1-295r.3. Tr. by Buddhanātha, Nirvāṇaśrī and Tāranātha. Revised by Pūrṇavajra.
• Samājaparamārthasarvakarmodaya-uttaratantrarāja (Phrin las thams cad 'byung ba 'dus pa don dam pa las phyi ma'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 449. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 295r.4-309r.6. Tr. by Buddhanātha, Nirvāṇaśrī and Tāranātha.
• Sāmaññaphala Sutta.
  • Junkichi Imanishi, On Amūlikā saddhā: A Study of the Sāmaññaphalasutta (1), Journal of the International College for Advanced Buddhist Studies, vol. 7 (March 2004). Japanese article with English summary.
  • EoB, vol. 7, pp. 665-667.
  • See under Śrāmaṇyaphala Sūtra.
• Samantabhadra. Āryaprajñāpāramitāsamantabhadra-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa kun tu bzang po theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 28. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 177v.6-178r.6.
  • Nakamura, p. 165.
• Samantabhadrabodhisattvadhyānacaryādharmasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 192. Chinese translation by Dharmamitra.
• Samantabhadracaryapraṇidhānarāja, contained in: Multi-Lingual Buddhist Texts, reproduced by Lokesh Chandra from the collection of Prof. Raghuvira (New Delhi 1980), vol. 6, pp. 2167-2179, 2180 ff. Two different Sanskrit-Tibetan bilingual texts (one with Lantsha script, the other with Vartula).
  • English translation in William Theodore de Bary, The Buddhist Tradition in India, China, and Japan, Modern Library (New York 1969), pp. 172-178.
  • KCDS, p. 108. Sanskrit paper manuscript now belonging to Potala. A note says it is a Kashmiri example (kha che'i dpe).
  • Dge bshes Ngag dbang nyi ma, 'Phags pa bzang po spyod pa'i smon lam gyi rgyal po'i tshig don ngo 'phrod (Varanasi 1973?), in 39 pages.
  • Gser khang Sprul sku Ngag dbang tshul khrims don ldan, 'Phags pa bzang po spyod pa'i smon lam gyi rgyal po'i tshig don dang 'brel ba'i dmigs khrid zab mo nyams su len tshul zhal shes kyis brgyan cing nyal bsgom man ngag dang bcas pa cha tshang ba'i rnam bshad kun bzang dgongs zab dngos grub kun 'byung, n.p. (Delhi 1975?), in 151 pages.
  • Tāranātha (b. 1575), Bzang spyod smon 'grel 'phags pa bzang po spyod pa'i smon lam gyi rgya cher 'grel pa 'phags mchog rnams kyi gsang ba'i mdzod, n.p. (Bhutan 1977), in 119 pages. Printed from blocks preserved at Bkra shis' brug rgyas Monastery in Bhutan.
  • Source of verse citation in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 78.
  • This is likely to be the Bhadrapraṇidhāna listed in BSM, p. 19 (MBB-II-194), a 7-folio manuscript.
• Samantabhadra-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa kun tu bzang po zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 699 (also, no. 904). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 150r.5-151v.1. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Samantabhadra-nāma-homavidhi (Kun tu bzang po zhes bya ba'i sbyin sreg gi cho ga). Tôh. no. 2527. Dergé Tanjur, vol. KU, folios 175r.7-182v.4.
• Samantabhadrāṣṭottaraśataka-nāma-dhāraṇīmantrasahita ('Phags pa kun tu bzang po'i mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa gzungs sngags dang bcas pa). Tôh. no. 637 (also, no. 877). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 112r.4-116r.2.
• Samantabhadrasya piṇḍārtha.
  • "Jñānapādanaṃ śrīsamantabhadrayasya piṇḍārthaṃ." Kazuhiro Kawasaki, On a Birch-bark Sanskrit Manuscript Preserved in the Tibet Museum, Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 52, no. 2 (2004), pp. 903-905, at p. 51 (text no. 12).
• Samantābhiṣekajanana.
  • A text cited by Abhayākaragupta. Tadeusz Skorupski, Jyotirmañjarī of Abhayākaragupta, contained in: idem., The Buddhist Forum: Volume VI, The Institute of Buddhist Studies (Tring 2001), pp. 183-221, at p. 186.
• Samantamukhaparivarta-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa kun nas sgo'i le'u zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 54. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KHA, folios 184v.6-195r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde. Marked as chapter 10 of the Ratnakūṭa.
  • Translated into Chinese on February 10, 287 CE. Dan Boucher, Dharmarakṣa and the Transmission of Buddhism to China, Asia Major, vol. 19, nos. 1-2 (2006), pp. 13-24, at p. 24.
• Samantamukhapraveśaraśmivimaloṣṇīṣaprabhāsa-sarvatathāgatahṛdayasamayavilokita-nāma-dhāraṇī (Kun nas sgor 'jug pa'i 'od zer gtsug tor dri ma med par snang ba de bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi snying po dang dam tshig la rnam par lta ba zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 599 (also, no. 983). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 250r.5-259v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
• Samantapāsādikā.
  • Nakamura, pp. 53, 53 note, 115.
  • P.V. Bapat and A. Hirakawa, Shan-Chien-P'i-Sha: A Chinese Version by Saṅghabhadra of Samantapāsādikā, Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute [Bhandarkar Oriental Series no. 10] (Poona 1970).
  • P.V. Bapat, Shan-chien-p'i-p'o-sha and the Code of Conduct of the Early Buddhist Religieux, Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, vol. 52 (1971), pp. 1-30. In the Nanjio catalogue the title has been re-Sanskritized as Sudarśanavibhāṣā. J. Takakusu showed that this text is a Chinese version of the Pali Samantapāsādikā, a commentary on the Vinaya (Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society [1896], pp. 415-439).
  • Wayman, BI, p. 306.
  • W. Pachow, A Study of the Dotted Record, Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 85, no. 3 (July 1965), pp. 342-349. It is a Vinaya commentary by Buddhaghosa; it was translated into Chinese.
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 38-39. It is a commentary covering all of the five main books of the Vinaya (no such extensive Vinaya commentary is to be found in Tibetan).
  • Agostini, BSF, p. 89.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 58, 61.
  • EoB, vol. 7, pp. 669-673.
• Sāmānyalakṣaṇaviveka.
  • BSM, p. 12 (MBB-II-56). A 9-folio manuscript. Note that Atiśa composed a rather similar title.
• Sāmānyavivecana.
  • BSM, p. 12 (MBB-II-65). A manuscript in 23 folios.
• Samāsarāśypakṣettasubhāvādevamatheśabda (??).
  • KCDS, p. 152. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala, formerly from Ngor Monastery.
• Śamathamūrtibhāvanālaghūpāya (Zhi gnas sku la bsgom pa'i thabs chung ngu). Tôh. no. 4373. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NYO, folios 280v.4-281v.5.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 417: zhi gnas sku la sgom pa'i thabs chung ngu. Listed among Tibetan Imperial period works of unknown authorship.
• Samathapraveśopāya (Zhi gnas la 'jug pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 4374. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NYO, folios 281v.5-291v.3.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 417: Listed among Tibetan Imperial period works of unknown authorship.
• Samayālaṅkāra (Dam tshig gi rgyan). Tôh. no. 2209. Dergé Tanjur, vol. DZI, folios 180v.1-182r.3. Judging from its position, this may be authored by Nāgabodhi.
• Saṃbādhāvakāśasūtra.
  • Paul Harrison, *Saṃbādhāvakāśasūtra from a Newly Identified Ekottarikāgama Manuscript in the Schøyen Collection, Annual Report of the International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka University for the Academic Year 2006, vol. 10 (2007), pp. 201-212.
• Sambandhu Jātaka.
  • BSM, p. 20 (MBB-II-216). A 10-folio manuscript.
• Sambhadrāvadānamālā.
  • A collection of avadāna stories containing 40 or so chapters. Matsunami, pp. 236-237.
• Sambhavasya Vairocanakusumatathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Sambuddhabhāṣitapratibimbalakṣaṇavivaraṇa (Rdzogs pa'i sangs rgyas kyis gsungs pa'i sku gzugs kyi mtshan nyid kyi rnam 'grel). Tôh. no. 4315. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGO, folios 8v.4-11r.7. Tr. by Dharmadhara and Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • Dergé colophon: yang dag par rdzogs pa'i sangs rgyas kyis gsungs pa'i sku gzugs kyi tshad kyi mtshan nyid kyi rnam 'grel rdzogs so // // rgya gar gyi mkhan po dharma dha ra dang / lo tsā ba yar klungs pa grags pa rgyal mtshan gyis mang yul gung thang gi rgyal sar bsgyur ba'o // grub pa kun mkhyen chos rgyal gyi // gsung gi 'od zer snang ba brten // mkhas chen bho ṭa paṇḍi ta // dam chos 'dzin dag gsung brten nas // yar klungs grags pa rgyal mtshan gyis // gung thang rgyal sar legs par bsgyur.
  • Willemen, Defining, p. 12. But Dam chos 'dzin is not a name! This error, evidently resulting from following some Japanese authorities, is repeated in Willemen, BP, p. 153.
• Sambuddhabimbisāranarādhipasamāga[x]rindamarāja-jātakopākhyānaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 236.
• Sambuddhadharmānubhāvaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 237.
• Sambuddhāryānuśāsanāsthisenajātakaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 236.
• Sambuddhavānarajātakāvadānaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 237.
• Saṃjñānaikādaśanirdeśasūtra ('Phags pa 'du shes bcu gcig bstan pa'i mdo). Tôh. no. 311. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 157r.6-157v.4.
  • Haarh, List, p. 204 (a text found in Lhasa Kanjur, but not found in Dergé Kanjur, according to him). Haarh gives the different title: Daśasaṃjñādeśasūtra ('Du shes bcu bstan pa'i mdo).
  • Eimer in: Paul Harrison and G. Schopen, eds., Sūryacandrāya: Essays in Honour of Akira Yuyama (Swisttal-Odendorf 1998), p. 25. Gives both titles, 'Du shes bcu gcig bstan pa, and 'Du shes bcu bstan pa.
• Sāṃmitīyanikāyaśāstra.
  • Nakamura, p. 108. Preserved in Chinese only. No works of the Sāṃmitīya school has been preserved in Sanskrit (on the school, see pp. 56 note, 101, note, 102, 129).
  • K. Venkataramanan translated it into English in Viśva-Bharati Annals, vol. 5 (1953), pp. 153-243.
• Saṃmohavinodinī.
  • Nakamura, p. 115. "Regretting delusion?"
  • EoB, vol. 7, pp. 681-682. "Dispeller of delusion, or, bewilderment."
• Sampūrṇacarcāsaṅgraha.
  • BSM, p. 17 (MBB-II-161). A 101-folio manuscript.
• Saṃpuṭa-nāma-mahātantra (Yang dag par sbyor ba zhes bya ba'i rgyud chen po). Tôh. no. 381. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 73v.1-158v.7. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes. Revised by Bu ston.
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 25 lists an Indian manuscript at Zha lu.
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 265-267.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 603.
  • Diemberger, Feast of Miracles, p. 54.
  • Probably this is the Sampuṭodbhavatantra, mentioned in Nakamura, p. 338. See also BSM, p. 7 (MBB-I-124), entitled Sampuṭodbhavakalparāja, a 24-folio manuscript.
  • George Robert Elder, The Saṃpuṭa Tantra: Edition and Translation Chapters I-IV, doctoral dissertation, Columbia University (New York 1978).
  • Keiya Noguchi, On the Inserted Verses among the Citation[s] from Prajñopāyaviniścayasiddhi IV in Saṃpuṭodbhavatantra II - ii, contained in: Śrāvakabhūmi Study Group and Buddhist Tantric Texts Study Group, eds., Studies in the Buddhist Sanskrit Literature, The Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University, The Sankibo Press (Tokyo 1995), pp. 141-145.
  • Tadeusz Skorupski, The Saṃpuṭa-tantra: Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions of Chapter One, contained in: idem., ed., The Buddhist Forum: Volume IV, School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London (London 1996), pp. 191-244.
  • Tadeusz Skorupski, The Saṃpuṭa-tantra: Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions of Chapter Two, contained in: idem., The Buddhist Forum: Volume VI, The Institute of Buddhist Studies (Tring 2001), pp. 223-269.
  • Shinichi Tsuda, The Rite of Consecration in the Saṃpuṭodbhava Tantra, Studies in Buddhist Thought Dedicated to Professor Jio Okuda in Commemoration of his Seventy-seventh Birthday (Kyoto 1976) p. 1131 ff.
  • Mkhas grub rje, in his Rnal 'byor rol pa'i dga' ston (Sku 'bum woodblock print), folio 27v, remarks on a passage found in the correct Indian texts, but lacking in the translations of both 'Brog and 'Gos.
  • KCDS, p. 30. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
  • Matsunami, p. 277.
  • BSM, p. 2 (MBB-I-17). A 70-folio manuscript dated 1743.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1077, list a lengthy commentary in 381 folios by Dge slong Shes rab 'bar ba.
• Samṛddhi Sūtra.
  • Étienne Lamotte, Trois Sūtra du Samyukta sur la vacuité, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 36, no. 2 (1973), pp. 313-323, at p. 320 ff.
• Sāmudrareṇor Jhotigandhanāmatathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Samudrareṇubrāhmaṇajanmāvadāna.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Samudrareṇubrāhmaṇasya Śākyamunināmatathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Samudrareṇumahākāruṇikabodhisattva-śākyamunināmatathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Samudrāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Samudreśvarabhavaratnakūṭatathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Sāmudrikavyañjanavarṇana (Rgya mtshos bstan pa'i mtshan). Tôh. no. 4336. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGO, folios 123v.1-150v.2. Tr. by Prabhākara and O rgyan pa.
• Saṃvara.
  • Short title named as source of brief citations in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 87-88 More citations from Saṃvaratantra on pp. 78-90.
• Saṃvaracaryā.
  • BSM, p. 24 (MBB-III-4). A 20-folio manuscript.
• Saṃvarakhasamatantrarāja (Dpal bde mchog nam mkha' dang mnyam pa'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 415. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 261v.3-263r.7. Tr. by Kashmiri Jñānavajra.
  • A text by this title is said to be inauthentic. See KTGK, pp. 500, 511 (Nam mkha' mnyam rgyud).
• Samvarodayasādhana (Dpal sdom pa 'byung ba'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 1515. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZHA, folios 374v.5-379r.7. Tr. by Kṣāntiśrī and Shong Blo brtan at Gautamavihara in Nepal.
  • Dergé colophon: bde mchog sgrub thabs bsdus pa las // dri med bsod nams 'khrungs pa des // mtha' yas skye bo 'di rnams ni // rdo rje dbang phyug myur thob shog // ces so // dpal sdom pa 'byung ba'i sgrub thabs rdzogs so // // bal po'i paṇḍi ta chen po kṣānti shrī'i zhal snga nas bod kyi lo tsā ba dge slong shong blo brtan gyis bal po'i yul gau ta ma bhi ha rir bsgyur ba'o.
• Samvarodayatantraṭippaṇī.
  • BSM, p. 4 (MBB-I-65). A 67-folio manuscript.
• Samvaropadeśamukhakarṇaparamparācintāmaṇi (Dpal sdom pa'i man ngag zhal nas snyan du brgyud pa yid bzhin nor bu zhes bya ba). Tôh. no. 1529. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZA, folios 86r.4-89r.2. Tr. by Mar pa Chos kyi blo gros.
  • Phyag chen rgya gzhung, pp. 329-339. Title-page title: Snyan rgyud yid bzhin nor bu'i gzhung chung. Titles on first page: Shrī tsa kra samba ro pa de sha mu kha karṇa pa rampa ra tsintā ma ṇi; Dpal 'khor lo sdom pa'i man ngag zhal nas snyan du brgyud pa yid bzhin nor bu. Colophon: yid bzhin nor bu zhes bya ba mkha' 'gro ma'i gsang tshig tilli pas bkod pa rdzogs s.ho // // rtsigs kyi rgya mdud dang bcas pa nā ro paṇḍi ta'i zhal snga nas dang / lo tsā ba mar pa chos kyi blo gros kyis puṣpa ha ri'i gnas su bsgyur ba'o.
• Saṃvarottara.
  • Source of a very brief citation in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 90.
• Saṃvṛtiparamārthasatyanirdeśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa kun rdzob dang don dam pa'i bden pa bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 179. Dergé Kanjur, vol. MA, folios 244v.4-266v.7. Tr. by Śākyaprabha, Jinamitra and Dharmatāśīla.
  • Paramārthasaṃvṛtisatyanirdeśa (Don dam pa dang kun rdzob kyi bden pa bstan pa). Mvy. no. 1368.
• Samyakācāravṛttagaganavarṇavinayakṣānti-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa yang dag par spyod pa'i tshul nam mkha'i mdog gis 'dul ba'i bzod pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 263. Dergé Kanjur, vol. 'A, folios 90r.1-209v.7.
  • Cited with short title Nam mkha' mdog gis 'dul ba'i mdo, in a work of Atiśa. Sherburne, p. 584. Sherburne re-Sanskritizes Nam mkha'i mdog as Ākāśavarṇa.
• Saṃyuktāgama (Yang dag par ldan pa'i lung).
  • Sgam po pa refers to this scriptural collection as Yang dag rtsa ba'i lung. See Herbert Guenther's translation of the Jewel Ornament, p. 27, note 24.
  • Marcus Bingenheimer, The Shorter Chinese Saṃyukta Āgama: Preliminary Findings and Translation of Fascicle, Buddhist Studies Review, vol. 23, no. 1 (2006), pp. 21-60.
  • Andrew Glass, Connected Discourses in Gandhāra: A Study, Edition and Translation of Four Saṃyuktāgama-Type Sūtras from the Senior Collection, doctoral dissertation, University of Washington (Seattle 2006). As Glass points out, even though no translation of this whole set of scriptures has survived in Tibetan (and it seems none was ever made), a commentary on part of the Saṃyuktāgama is preserved in the Vastusaṃgrahaṇī. This is available in a Tibetan in the first part of this work: Rnal ’byor spyod pa’i sa las gzhi bsdu ba (Tôh. no. 4039).
  • Andrew Glass, Four Gāndhārī Saṃyuktāgama Sūtras : Senior Kharoṣṭhī Fragment 5, University of Washington Press (Seattle 2007), in 224 pages.
  • Chandrabhāl Tripāṭhī, ed., Fünfundzwanzig Sūtras des Nidānasaṃyukta, Akademie Verlag (Berlin 1962). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 10 (1967), pp. 198-199.
  • Ernst Waldschmidt, Identifizierung einer Handschrift des Nidānasamyukta aus den Turfanfunden, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländische Gesellschaft, vol. 107 (1957), pp. 372-401.
  • J.W. de Jong, A propos du Nidānasaṃyukta, contained in: Mélanges de Sinologie offerts à Monsieur Paul Demiéville (Paris 1974), vol. 2, pp. 137-149.
  • Sylvain Lévi, Le Samyuktāgama sanscrit et les feuillets Grünwedel, T'oung Pao (1904), pp. 297-309.
  • Nakamura, pp. 32, 37, 38, 258 note.
  • Paul Harrison, Another Addition to the An Shigao Corpus? Preliminary Notes on an Early Chinese Saṃyuktāgama Translation, contained in: Shoki bukkyô kara Abidaruma e: Sakurabe Hajime hakushi kiju kinen ronshū (Kyoto 2002), pp. 1-32.
  • Fumio Enomoto, A Comprehensive Study of the Chinese Saṃyuktāgama: Part 1, *Saṃgītanipāta (Kyoto 1994).
  • Fumio Enomoto, On a Sanskrit Fragment of the Saṃyuktāgama in the Hoernle Collection: The Chronology of the Chinese Version of the Saṃyuktāgama, Vasubandhu and Paramātha's Translation of the Abhidharmakośabhāṣya, contained in: Sakurabe Volume (kyoto 2002), pp. 139-153. In Japanese.
  • Fumio Enomoto, Sanskrit Fragments from the Saṃgītanipāta of the Saṃyuktāgama, contained in: Petra Kieffer-Pülz & Jens-Uwe Hartman, eds., Bauddhavidyāsudhākaraḥ: Studies in Honour of Heinz Bechert on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday, Indica et Tibetica no. 30 (Swisttal-Odendorf 1997), pp. 91-106.
  • Nattier, OUFT, index (Saṃyuktāgama).
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 99 (no. 9): Yang dag par ldan pa'i mdo.
  • EoB, vol. 7, pp. 684-687.
• Saṃyuktaratnapiṭakasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 139. Uncertain Sanskritization based on the Chinese translation by Kekaya and others in 472 CE. Story collection.
  • Sylvain Lévi, Notes sur les Indo-Scythes, Journal Asiatique (November-December 1896), pp. 444-484; Journal Asiatique (January-February 1897), pp. 5-42. Stories about Kaniṣka. Mention of Devadharma, Māṭhara, Aśvaghoṣa, Caraka as Kaniṣka's associates.
  • MSL, p. 240.
• Saṃyuktāvadāna.
  • Pachow, VBM, pp. 6. Translated into Chinese by Kang Senghui.
• Saṃyuttanikāya.
  • Nakamura, pp. 27, 37, 38, 43, 57.
  • Wilhelm Geiger, tr., Saṃyutta-Nikāya, Benares-Verlag (Munich 1930). Part One only, in German translation.
  • EoB, vol. 7, pp. 687-690.
• Saṃsārāmaya.
  • MSL, p. 265.
• Sandhimālāmahātantrabodhisattvamahāviniścayanirdeśān mahāmaṇiratnakauśalyanirdeśamahāpariṇāma-nāma-rāja ('Phags pa dgongs pa'i rgyud kyi phreng ba chen po byang chub sems dpa'i rnam par nges pa chen po bstan pa las / nor bu rin po che la mkhas pa bstan pa yongs su bsngo ba chen po'i rgyal po). Tôh. no. 809. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 226r.1-229r.5. Tr. by Kashmiri Dharmākara and Dpal 'byor. Revised by Vidyākaraprabha and Dpal brtsegs.
• Sandhinirmocana-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa dgongs pa nges par 'grel pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 106. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 1v.1-55v.7.
  • Philippe Cornu, tr., Soûtra du Dévoilement du sens profond, Fayard P(Paris 2005), in 153 pages.
  • John Powers, Hermeneutics and Tradition in the Samdhinirmocana-sūtra (Leiden 1993). This was part of the author's 1991 doctoral dissertation at University of Virginia.
  • John Powers, Lost in China, Found in Tibet: How Wonch'uk Became the Author of the Great Chinese Commentary, Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, vol. 15, no. 1 (1992), pp. 95-103.
  • John Powers, The Concept of the Ultimate (don dam pa, paramartha) in the Sandhinirmocana-sūtra: Analysis, Translation and Notes (vols. 1-2), doctoral dissertation, University of Virginia (1991).
  • John Powers, The Term "Samdhinirmocana" in the Title of the Samdhinirmocana-sūtra, Studies in Central and East Asian Religions, vol. 4 (Autumn 1991), pp. 52-62.
  • John Powers, The Tibetan Translations of the Samdhinirmocana-sūtra and Bka' 'gyur Research, Central Asiatic Journal, vol. 37, no. ¾ (1993), pp. 198-224.
  • John Powers, Wisdom of Buddha: The Samdhinirmocana Sutra, Dharma Publishing (Berkeley 1995).
  • L. Schmithausen, On the Vijñaptimātra Passage in Sandhinirmocanasūtra VIII.7, contained in: Acta Indologica, vol. 6 (1984), pp. 433-455. This is in a special volume entitled Studies of Mysticism in Honour of the 1150th Anniversary of Kobo-Daishi's Nirvāṇam.
  • Grace Song, Hermeneutics as Metaphor in the Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra, paper given at 2008 IABS in Atlanta.
  • Tom Tillemans, On a Recent Translation of the Sandhinirmocanasūtra, Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, vol. 20, no. 1 (Summer 1997), pp. 153-164.
  • John P. Keenan, The Scripture on the Explication of Underlying Meaning, Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research (Berkeley 2000).
  • Étienne Lamotte, Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra: L'explication des mystères, texte tibétain édité et traduit, Adrien-Maisonneuve (Paris 1935).
  • Franklin Edgerton, Buddhist Sanskrit Saṃdhā, Saṃdhi (-nirmocana), Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 57, no. 2 (June 1937), pp. 185-188. Discussion of the meaning of the title.
  • See Dba'-bzhed, p. 78, which says it was stepped on and thrown away by the Chinese party at the Bsam yas Debate.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 118.
  • Nakamura, pp. 251, 255, 256 note, 294.
  • EoB, vol. 7, pp. 694-696, including a chapter outline with summaries of the 8 chapters.
  • Sandhivyākaraṇa-nāma-tantra (Dgongs pa lung bstan pa zhes bya ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 444. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 158r.1-207v.7. Tr. by Dharmaśrībhadra and Rin chen bzang po.
  • This is one of the four explanatory tantras (bshad rgyud) of Guhyasamāja.
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 270, 328.
  • Nakamura, p. 333.
  • Source of a very brief citation in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 74. The title here is Sandhyāvyākaraṇa. On pp. 75-78 are lengthy verse quotations from the Sandhyāvyākaraṇa-mahāvyākhyātantra.
• Sandhyātulākoṭīkarman (Dus mtshams srang mda'i las).
  • A brief text found in Peking Tanjur, no. 2607. Author given as Lhuśori (??). Also in Narthang.
• Sandhyāvacana.
  • ?? Source of a very brief citation in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 74.
• Saṅghabhedavastu.
  • R. Gnoli, ed., The Gilgit Manuscript of the Saṅghabhedavastu, pt. 1 (Rome 1977), pt. 2 (Rome 1978).
  • Nakamura, pp. 17, 55 note.
• Saṅghānusmṛti (Dge 'dun rjes su dran pa). Tôh. no. 281 (also, no. 4522). Dergé Kanjur, vol. YA, folios 55v.4-55v.6.
• Saṅgharakṣitāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 223.
  • Matsuda, Stanza, pp. 26-27. Preserved as part of the Divyāvadāna.
  • James R. Ware, The Preamble to the Samgharaksitāvadāna, Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, vol. 3, no. 1 (April 1938), pp. 47-67. Includes Tibetan text.
• Saṅgharakṣitikāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 223.
• Saṅghastotrastava.
  • A Sanskrit text has been posted on the internet by Jens-Uwe Hartmann.
  • NTSH, p. 171 (Saṃghastava).
• Saṅghāṭasūtradharmaparyāya ('Phags pa zung gi mdo'i chos kyi rnam grangs). Tôh. no. 102. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NGA, folios 228r.1-274v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • Nakamura, p. 234.
  • KCDS, p. 64. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala.
  • Giotto Canevascini, The Khotanese Saṅghāṭasūtra: A Critical Edition, Beiträge zur Iranistik series no. 14, Reichert Verlag (Wiesbaden 1993).
  • Giotto Canevascini, New Reachings and New Words in the Khotanese Saṅghāṭasūtra, Studia Iranica, vol. 19, no. 1 (1990), pp. 13-20.
  • Peter Skilling, Jambudvīpe pracaramāṇaḥ: The Circulation of Mahāyāna Sūtras in India, Journal of the International College for Advanced Buddhist Studies, vol. 7 (March 2004), pp. 73-87, at p. 74 ff.
  • A translation, half translated from Sanskrit, half translated from Tibetan, has been placed on the internet. According to its colophon, the part translated from Sanskrit is based on the translation by R.A. Gunatilaka in his 1967 dissertation for Cambridge University. The part translated from Tibetan was done by Lhundup Damchö.
  • Veidlinger, Word, p. 411.
• Saṅghātidharmaparyāyasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 218. In Chinese.
• Saṅghopanimantraṇa (Dge 'dun spyan drang ba). Tôh. no. 4198. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGE, folios 149v.3-152v.3. Tr. by Zha lu Lo tsā ba. This was translated from an Indian manuscript in the possession of Dpal 'byor rab brtan.
• Saṅgītaśiromani.
  • Emmie te Nijenhuis, Saṅgītaśiromani: A Medieval Handbook of Indian Music, Brill (Leiden 1992). Composed by a group of scholars organized by Sultan Malika Sāhi at Kaḍa in 1428. Edition and translation.
• Saṅgīti Sūtra.
  • Valentina Stache-Rosen, Das Saṅgītisūtra und sein Kommentar Saṅgītiparyāya, Dogmatische Begriffsreihen im älteren Buddhismus series no. 2, Akademie Verlag (Berlin 1968).
  • W. Clawiter, D. Schlingloff, R.L. Waldschmidt, Faksimile-Wiedergaben von Sanskrithandschriften aus den Berliner Turfanfunden. I. Handschriften zu fünf Sūtras des Dīrghāgama, Mouton and Co. (The Hague 1963).
  • Collett Cox, Enumerate and Elaborate: Gāndhārī Sangitisūtra Fragments and Early Modes of Commentary. A paper given at the 2008 IABS conference in Atlanta.
  • Michael Schmidt, Zum Titel des Saṅgīti-Sūtra, contained in: Heinz Bechert, Sven Bandurski, contained in: Heinz Bechert, Sven Bretfeld & Petra Kieffer Pülz, eds., Untersuchungen zur buddhistischen Literatur, Zweite Folge: Gustav Roth zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet, Sanskrit Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan Funden series no. 8, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht (Göttingen 1997), pp. 41 46.">Bretfeld & Petra Kieffer-Pülz, eds., Untersuchungen zur buddhistischen Literatur, Zweite Folge: Gustav Roth zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet, Sanskrit-Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden series no. 8, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht (Göttingen 1997), pp. 303-305.
  • Hoernle, MRBL, pp. 16-24. Chinese translations done by Buddhayaśas and Dānapāla.
  • EoB, vol. 4, p. 65.
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 20-21.
• Saṅgītiparyāyaśāstra.
  • Commentary on the just-listed Saṅgītisūtra.
  • Nakamura, pp. 105-106.
  • EoB under "Abhidharmasaṅgītiparyāya."
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 53, 54, 59-62 (outline of contents). Chinese attribute it to Śāriputra, while Yaśomitra and Bu ston ascribe it to Mahākauṣṭhila (a Sarvāstivādin).
• Saṅgītigāthāśataka.
  • Nakamura, p. 220.
• Sangs rgyas kyi chos gsal zhing yangs pa snang brgyad ces bya ba'i mdo. Tôh. no. 1067. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAṂ, folios 235v.4-239r.1.
  • Discussion in Laufer, LW.
• Sangs rgyas kyi lung bstan nam mkha' nas 'babs pa.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 582.
• Sangs rgyas kyi mdzod kyi chos kyi yi ge. Tôh. no. 123. Dergé Kanjur, vol. THA, folios 153v.1-212v.7. Would seem to be a translation from Chinese.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 99 (no. 2): Sangs rgyas kyi mdzod kyi mdo.
• Sangs rgyas kyi sa'i brjed byang.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87.
• Sangs rgyas kyi sku bshad pa. Tôh. no. 3077. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folios 172r.2-173v.3.
• Sangs rgyas kyi sras gcig po zhes bya ba'i rgyud.
  • Schlagintweit, München, pp. 82-83.
• Sangs rgyas kyi thabs chen po'i drin la lan blan pa'i chos kyi yi ge.
  • Tauscher & Lainé in CHWT, p. 357.
• Sangs rgyas kyis sbyangs pa'i yon tan bcu gnyis bshad pa'i mdo.
  • Tauscher & Lainé in CHWT, p. 357.
• Sangs rgyas rabs bdun gyi bkra shis kyi tshigs su bcad pa. Tôh. no. 821 (also, no. 1104). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 261r.1-261v.1.
  • Translated in SPVO, pp. 85-87, "Auspicious Verses on the Seven Past Buddhas."
  • For a depiction of the seven Buddhas as a set, done in around 10th-century Kashmir, see Essen Catalog, p. 182.
• Sangs rgyas rdo rje sems dpa'i dgongs pa kun grol yangs pa'i rgyud.
  • A gter ma of Rgod kyi ldem 'phru can. See Matthew Kapstein, The Amnesic Monarch and the Five Mnemic Men: 'Memory' in Great Perfection (Rdzogs-chen) Thought, contained in: Janet Gyatso, ed., In the Mirror of Memory: Reflections on Mindfulness and Remembrance in Indian and Tibetan Buddhism, Sri Satguru Publications (Delhi 1993), pp. 239-269.
• Sangs rgyas rin chen gtsug tor can gyi mtshan rjes su dran pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 537 (also, no. 870). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folio 100r.3-100r.5.
• Sāṅkāśya Avadāna.
  • Timothy Lenz, Miraculous Tradition: The Gandhāran Sāṃkāsya Avadāna, paper to be given at the International Association of Buddhist Studies conference (London 2005).
• Saṅkṣiptabauddhakriyāsaṅgraha.
  • BSM, p. 19 (MBB-II-211). A 33-folio manuscript.
• Saṅkṣiptajambhalasādhana (Mdor bsdus pa'i dzambha la'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3271. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 24r.2-24v.1. Tr. by Dā and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Saṅkṣiptajambhalasādhana (Dzam bha la'i sgrub thabs mdor bsdus pa). Tôh. no. 3617. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 239v.1-239v.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Saṅkṣiptakālacakraṣaḍaṅga.
  • KCDS, p. 102. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala. Title translated into Tibetan here as Dus 'khor yan lag drug gi bsdus pa.
• Saṅkṣiptamārīcīsādhana ('Od zer can gyi sgrub thabs mdor bsdus pa). Tôh. no. 3536. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 178r.2-178v.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Saṅkṣiptapītavarṇaprajñāpāramitāsādhana (Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin ma sku mdog ser mo'i sgrub thabs mdor bsdus pa). Tôh. no. 3544. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 181v.5-182r.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Saṅkṣiptaprajñāpāramitāsādhana (Mdor bsdus pa'i shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3356. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 37r.6-37v.2. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Saṅkṣiptavajravārāhīsādhana (Mdor bsdus pa'i rdo rje phag mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3300. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 42r.4-43r.4. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, pp. 356, 371. By Vilāsavajra (?).
• Ṣaṇmukhakalpa.
  • Dieter George, Ṣaṇmukhakalpa. Ein Lehrbuch der Zeuberei und Diebeskunst aus dem indischen Mittelalter (Berlin 1991). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 40 (1997), pp. 75-76.
• Ṣaṇmukha-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa sgo drug pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 141 (also, nos. 526, 916). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 299r.5-300r.3.
  • Katsumi Mimaki, La Ṣaṇmukhī-Dhāraṇī ou "Incantation des Six Portes," texte attribué aux Sautrāntika (I), Introduction, Indogaku Bukkyôgaku Kenkyū, vol. 25, no. 2 (1977), pp. 972-965.
  • In the Phug-brag Kanjur (nos. 651-652), at least, the Tibetan translation is followed by a Sanskrit version (in Tibetan transliteration).
  • Nakamura, p. 317.
  • Mimaki, Dbus-pa text, folio 9r.2.
  • McBride, Spells, p. 101: Saṇmukhīdhāraṇī, translated into Chinese by Xuanzang.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 52): Sgo drug pa'i gzungs kyi mdo.
  • There is a Chinese version. Davidson, Studies I, at footnote no. 31.
• Śāntikṛdviśvamātāsādhana. Peking Tanjur, no. 5125.
  • See Kramer, rNgog, p. 69, for a discussion of authorship and translation.
• Sapañcaparivāraśāliputramahāmaudgalyāyadīrghanakha-sambuddhānuśāsanapravrajyāsaṃvarānucaraṇaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 237.
• Saptabhava Sūtra.
  • Wayman, BI, p. 257. A scripture of contested authenticity.
• Saptabuddhaka-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sangs rgyas bdun pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 512. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 39r.1-42v.7.
• Saptabuddhaka-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sangs rgyas bdun pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 270 (also, no. 852). Dergé Kanjur, vol. YA, folios 13v.1-17v.3. Tr. by Śākyasiṃha and Devendrarakṣita.
  • I'm uncertain if the seven Buddhas of this title have to do with the Seven Buddhas of medicine, etc., on which see Johan Elverskog, The Mongolian Big Dipper Sūtra, Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, vol. 29, no. 1 (2006), p. 96 etc.
• Saptakumārikāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 213.
• Saptamaharṣiśataparibodhanasarvalokādhipa-bodhicaryāsamācaraṇasarvagrāmika-triratnabhojanātsāhasamācaraṇaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 236.
• Saptamaithunasaṃyukta Sūtra.
  • Michael Hahn, Das Saptamaithunasamyuktasūtra, ein Sūtra des Ekottarikāgama, Beiträge zur Indienforschung, Ernst Waldschmidt zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet (Berlin 1977), pp. 205-224. Veröffentlichungen des Museums für Indische Kunst Berlin series no. 4.
  • Cited in works of Atiśa under the Tibetan title, 'Khrig pa bdun bstan pa theg pa chung ba'i mdo. Sherburne, pp. 127, 585.
• Saptaśatasahasrādipūjā.
  • BSM, p. 19 (MBB-II-202). A 16-folio manuscript.
• Saptaśatikakalpoktahayagrīvasādhana (Rtog pa bdun brgya pa las gsungs pa'i rta mgrin gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3622. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 242v.2-243r.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Saptaśatikā-nāma-prajñāpāramitāmahayānasūtra ('Phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bdun brgya pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 90. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CHA, folios 182v.6-209v.7. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde. For the same title, with no colophon information given, see Tôh. no. 24.
  • Bendall, Subhāṣita, folio 93.
  • Jiryô Masuda, Saptaśatikā Prajñāpāramitā, Text and the Hsüan-chwang Chinese Version with Notes, contained in: Journal of the Taisho University vols. 6-7 [In Commemoration of the Sixtieth Birthday of Professor Unrai Wogihara, Part II, European Section], Taisho University (Sugamo, Tokyo 1930), pp. 185-242. Includes Sanskrit text and the Chinese translation.
  • Giuseppe Tucci, Saptaśatikā-Prajñāpāramitā (Rome 1923).
  • P.L. Vaidya, Mahāyāna-sūtra-saṃgraha, pt. 1, pp. 340-351.
  • Matsunami, pp. 208-209.
  • Nakamura, p. 161.
  • KCDS, p. 6. Palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 414: Mention of a brjed byang (memoramdum) on this text.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 34): Shes rab bdun brgya pa'i mdo, Shes rab bdun brgya ba'i mdo.
• Saptaślokikābhagavatīprajñāpāramitā-nāma-sūtra (Bcom ldan 'das ma shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin ma 'phags ma tshigs su bcad pa bdun ma zhes bya ba'i mdo). Tôh. no. 4463. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PO, folio 315r.1-315v.2. Tr. by Sumanaśrī and Rin chen grub.
  • KCDS, p. 5. A 60-folio palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala. The title is here given as Saptalokikabhagavatyāryaprajñāpāramitā (here translated into Tibetan, wrongly of course, as 'Jig rten bdun gyi phar phyin).
• Saptasthāna Sūtra.
  • Tilman Vetter and Paul Harrison, An Shigao's Chinese Translation of the Saptasthānasūtra, contained in: Sūryacandrāya (Swisttal-Odendorf 1998), pp. 197-216.
• Saptatathāgatapūrvapraṇidhānaviśeṣavistāra-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa de bzhin gshegs pa bdun gyi sngon gyi smon lam gyi khyad par rgyas pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 503. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DA, folios 248v.2-273v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla, Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 94, 97.
  • Kuijp, KPTB, p. 4.
• Saptatathāgatastotra (De bzhin gshegs pa bdun gyi bstod pa). Tôh. no. 1165. Dergé Tanjur, vol. KA, folios 237v.5-238r.6. Tr. by Padmākaravarman and Rin chen bzang po. The seven Buddhas are Vipaśyin, Śikhin, Viśvabhuj, Krakkuchanda, Kanakamuni, Kāśyapa, and Śākyamuni (plus Maitreya). This text, which may also be called the Saptajinastava, and the Saptabuddhastotra are closely related.
  • Text and comparative study: Leo Both, The Saptabuddhastotra and the Saptatathāgatastotra, Two Hymns Praising the Seven Previous Buddhas, contained in: Kameshwar Nath Mishra, ed., Glimpses of the Sanskrit Buddhist Literature (Vol. 1), Central Institute for Higher Tibetan Studies (Sarnath 1997), pp. 57-73. He believes the Saptabuddhastotra was composed in Nepal after the year 1000, and that the Saptatathāgatastotra is older.
  • Horace H. Wilson, Notice of Three Tracts Received from Nepal, Asiatic Researches, vol. 16 (1828), pp. 453-454.
  • The Sanskrit text is a restoration based on the Chinese done by Alexander von Stael-Holstein, Kien-ch'ui-fan-tsan (Gaṇḍīstotragāthā), St. Petersburg (1913), pp. 67-84, which includes edition of the Tibetan text.
  • Sen, Revival, p. 54, mentions the Saptabuddhastotra.
  • Winternitz, vol. 2, p. 364.
  • Nakamura, p. 132 (Saptajinastava).
  • See Strong, RB, p. 26 ff. for a historical explanation of the increase from 7 to 24 and more past Buddhas (probable Jaina influence).
• Saptavāra.
  • Günther Grönbold, Saptavāra, A Dhāraṇī Collection from Nepal, contained in: Raffaele Torella, et al., eds., Le Parole e i marmi: Studi in onore di Raniero Gnoli, Istituto Italiano per l'Africa e l'Oriente (Rome 2001), pp. 369-375.
  • BSM, p. 21 (MBB-II-249), entitled Saptavāradhāraṇī. A 23-folio manuscript.
• Saptavetāḍaka-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa ro langs bdun pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 616 (also, no. 1083). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 52v.6-56r.7. Tr. by Viśuddhasiṃha and Ye shes snying po'i sde. Revised by Vidyākarasiṃha and Ye shes sde.
  • Walter, Corpses, pp. 14-15, with text on pp. 30-31.
  • Cuevas, Travels, p. 96.
• Saptavidhānuttarapūjā.
  • Manik Bajracharya, A Study of Tantric Rituals in Nepalese Buddhism: Samādhi of Tārā in Saptavidhānuttarapūjā, Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 55, no. 3 (March 2007), pp. 1144-1149.
• Saptavidhānuttarastotra.
  • Contained in Dhīḥ, vol. 36, pp. 1-4. Extract from Svayambhūpurāṇa.
• Saptaviṃśatinakṣastraśubhāśubhaphala.
  • BSM, p. 22 (MBB-II-261). A 15-folio manuscript.
• Śarabha Jātaka.
  • Part twenty-five of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
• Śāradātilaka Tantra.
  • Arthur H. Ewing, The Çāradā-Tilaka Tantra, Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 23 (1902), pp. 65-72. Includes an outline of contents.
• Śaraṇagamanāpattideśanā (Skyabs su nye bar mchi ltung ba bshag pa). See Poussin, Catalogue, no. 635.
• Sārasamuccaya-nāma-abhidharmāvatāra (Chos mngon pa la 'jug pa rgya cher 'grel pa snying po kun las btus pa). Tôh. no. 4097. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NYU, folios 237r.2-302r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • Dergé colophon: chos mngon pa la 'jug pa rgya cher 'grel pa / snying po las btus pa zhes bya ba rdzogs so // // rgya gar gyi mkhan po dzi na mi tra dang / dā na shī la dang / zhu chen gyi lo tsā ba bande ye shes sde la sogs pas bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa'o.
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 73-74.
  • Banerjee, ATT, p. 376.
• Sārasvatacitrakarmaśāstra.
  • A text on painting, sculpture, etc. V. Raghavan, Some Sanskrit Texts on Painting, Indian Historical Quarterly, vol. 9 (1933), pp. 898-911, at pp. 904, 908.
• Sārasvatavyākaraṇa (Brda sprod pa dbyangs can). Tôh. no. 4423. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NO, folios 10r.7-21v.2. Tr. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa and Tāranātha. Sanskrit grammar.
  • R.O. Meisezahl, Über jñīṃ in der tibetischen Version der Regel ṃ chandasi der Sārasvata-Grammatik, Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 9 (1965-66), pp. 139-146.
• Sarasvatīprakriyā.
  • BSM, p. 12 (MBB-II-57). A 179-folio manuscript.
• Sarasvatīsādhana (Dbyangs can ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3223. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 224v.1-225r.4. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Sarasvatīsādhana (Dbyangs can ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3225. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 225r.7-226r.7. Tr. by Dā, Abhaya, Amara and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• *Sarasvatīstotra (Dpal lha mo sgra dbyangs la bstod pa). Tôh. no. 738 (also, no. 1092). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 229v.4-230r.7.
• Sāraṭṭhadīpanī-ṭīkā.
  • Veidlinger, Word, p. 413.
• Sāratthamañjūsā.
  • Pecenko, Lost Manuscripts.
• Śārdūlakarṇāvadāna (Stag rna'i rtogs pa brjod pa). Tôh. no. 358. Dergé Kanjur, vol. AḤ, folios 232v.1-177v.5. Tr. by Ajitaśrībhadra and Shākya 'od.
  • Translated into Chinese in 265 CE. Winternitz, vol. 2, p. 275.
  • Sujit Kumar Mukhopadhyaya, Critical Study of the Śārdūlakarṇāvadāna, Viśva-Bharati Annals, vol. 12, pt. 1 (July 1967), pp. 1-108.
  • S. Mukhopadhyaya, The Śārdūlakarṇāvadāna (Santiniketan 1954).
  • G.M. Bongard-Levin and M.I. Vorebyeva-Desyatovskaya, Monuments of Indian Literature from Central Asia, Bibliotheca Buddhica no. 34, Nauka (Moscow 1990), vol. 2, pp. 39-156.
  • Joel Tatelman, A Famous Buddhist Story Almost No One Has Read: Reflections on the Śārdūlakarṇāvadāna, paper given at 2008 IABS in Atlanta.
  • Three Canonical Texts on Divination from a Lahoul Village Library: Tibetan Renderings of the Śārdūlakarṇāvadāna, the Dvādaśalocanasūtra, and of Garzha [i.e. Garga] on Omens, Khasdub Gyatso Shashin (Delhi 1978). "Reproduced from a manuscript belonging to Don grub Sha shin of Pata nam O longs."
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 84, 98, 194, 232.
  • Matsunami, pp. 223, 224.
  • Nakamura, p. 138.
  • Sde srid, Mchod sdong, p. 434, quoting Bu ston's citation of Klu mes Dbang phyug grags, lists this among works that should not be included in the Kanjur. Title given here is Stag rna'i rtogs brjod.
• *Śāriputradhāraṇisūtra (Shā ri'i pu'i gzungs kyi mdo).
  • A sūtra scripture quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, but not traced elsewhere.
• Śāriputramaudgalyāyaṇapañcabhikṣuśatabhagavad-rākṣasīdvīpasamuttaraṇaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 237.
• Śāriputramahāmaudgalyāyanapramukhapañcaśata-tīrthikasaddharmāvatāraṇaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 237.
• Śāriputra's Repentance Sūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 222.
• Śarīrārthagāthā.
  • F. Enomoto, Śarīrārthagāthā, A Collection of Canonical Verses in the Yogācārabhūmi, contained in: Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistichen Kanon: Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen (Göttingen 1989), pp. 17-35.
  • Alex Wayman, Is It a Crow (P. dhaṃka) or a Nurse (S. dhātrī)? Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 102, no. 3 (1982), pp. 515-516. Some verses have their equivalent in the Saṃyutta-Nikāya in a question by the Yakkha (Yakṣa) Suciloma to the Buddha.
  • Fumio Enomoto, Śarīragāthā of the Yogācārabhūmi, contained in: Fumio Enomoto, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Hisashi Matsumura, Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistischen Kanon: Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen I, Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht (Göttingen 1989).
  • Bandurski, p. 64.
• Sārottaravṛtti (Sārottravṛtti?).
  • KCDS, p. 118. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Title here 'translated' into Tibetan as Dpal yang dag par tshogs pa grub pa'i sgra nye bar bstan pa'i bshad pa.
• Sārthavāhajanmāvadānaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 236.
• Sārthavāhāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, pp. 215, 231.
  • BSM, p. 10 (MBB-II-27). A 20-folio manuscript.
• Sarvābhayapradā-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa thams cad la mi 'jigs pa rab tu sbyin pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 609 (also, no. 925). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 41v.6-43r.2. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Sarvabuddhamahārahasyopāyakauśalya-jñānottarabodhisattvaparipṛcchāparivarta-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sangs rgyas thams cad kyi gsang chen thabs la mkhas pa byang chub sems dpa' ye shes dam pas zhus pa'i le'u zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 82. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CHA, folios 30r.1-70v.7. Tr. by Dānaśīla, Karmavarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 104.
  • Probably this is the Thabs la mkhas pa, a sūtra listed in Mvy. no. 1345.
  • Luczanits, Prior2, p. 5: Thabs la mkhas pa'i mdo.
• Sarvabuddhāṅgavatī-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa sangs rgyas thams cad kyi yan lag dang ldan pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 513 (also, no. 856). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 43r.1-44v.1. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Sarvabuddhasamāyogatantra.
  • Davidson, IEB, index.
  • Schaik, EDGP, pp. 174, 179. Says it probably dates from the 8th century. It contains what may arguably be the earliest references to Anuyoga and Atiyoga (a Sanskrit citation of this work does indeed contain these Sanskrit terms, which are translated into Tibetan as rjes su sbyor ba and shin tu sbyor ba, respectively) Schaik makes reference to a discussion of the texts with this title found in S. Weinberger, The Significance of Yoga Tantra and the Compendium of Principles (Tattvasaṃgraha Tantra) within Tantric Buddhism in India and Tibet, doctoral dissertation, University of Michigan (2003), pp. 260-268.
  • Dalton, Crisis, p. 166. An Old Tibetan text attributes the translation of the Sa rba 'bu ta sa ma yo ga 'bum ste to Ācārya Jñānagarbha (Nya na ga rba) and Vimalamitra (Bye ma la mi tra).
• Sarvabuddhasamayogaḍākinījālasamvara-nāma-uttaratantra (Dpal sangs rgyas thams cad dang mnyam par sbyor ba mkha' 'gro ma sgyu ma bde ba'i mchog ces bya ba'i rgyud phyi ma). Tôh. no. 366. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 151r.1-193r.6. Tr. by Lha Rin po che (but I don't find this name in any colophon). This text in Peking Kanjur, vol. 1, no. 8.
  • Nakamura, p. 163.
  • Sarvabuddhasamāyogaḍākinījālasaṃvaranaya is source of a brief citation in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 83. Other citations, from the title Sarvabuddhasamāyogaḍākinījālasaṃvara-mahāyogatantra, on pp. 83-84.
  • According to a Dunhuang document (IOL TIB J 644, as studied by Jake Dalton), it was translated by Ācārya Jñānagarbha and Vimalamitra.
  • Evidently the earliest of the Yoginītantras. Gray, Eating, p. 53.
  • Peking Kanjur, no. 8. Here with the slightly different Tibetan title Dpal sangs rgyas thams cad dang mnyam par sbyor ba mkha' 'gro ma sgyu ma bde ba'i mchog ces bya ba'i rgyud bla ma.
• Sarvabuddhaviṣayāvatārajñānālokālaṅkāra-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sangs rgyas thams cad kyi yul la 'jug pa'i ye shes snang ba'i rgyan zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 100. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 276r.1-305r.7. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Nakamura, pp. 211, 230 (Sarvabuddhaviṣaya-avatāra-jñānāloka-alaṅkāra-sūtra, or Jñānālokasūtra).
  • Cited in Bsam gtan mig sgron (chapter 3) with title Ye shes snang ba rgyan.
  • Study Group on Buddhist Literature, Jñānālokālaṃkāra: Transliterated Sanskrit Text Collated with Tibetan and Chinese Translations, The Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University (Tokyo 2004).
  • KCDS, p. 43. A palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript belonging to the Potala. A note seems to name the scribe: Dge slong Rdo rje (Bhikṣu Vajra?).
  • 'Phags pa sangs rgyas thams cad kyi yul la 'jug pa'i ye shes snang ba'i rgyan zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo, n.p. (? 1973), "Impressions from blocks preserved at Bhogar Monastery in Ladakh."
  • Jackson, ESM, p. 23 (using the short title Jñānālokālaṅkāra), finds a quotation in a Dunhuang manuscript. It's also quoted by Sgam po pa.
  • Sangs rgyas thams cad kyi ye shes snang ba'i rgyan. Listed among scriptures considered basic by the Mādhyamika school. Mimaki, Dbus-pa text, folio 9r.
  • Yaroslav Komarovski, Reburying the Treasure — Maintaining the Continuity: Two Texts by Śākya mchog ldan on the Buddha-essence, Journal of Indian Philosophy, vol. 34 (2006), pp. 521-570, at p. 541.
• Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.
  • Nakamura, p. 289.
• Sarvadevasamāgatatantra.
  • This title is source of two brief citations in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 82.
  • Bendall, Subhāṣita, folios 67, 81, but here the title is given as Sarvadevasamāgama Tantra.
• Sarvadharmaguṇavyūharāja-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa chos thams cad kyi yon tan bkod pa'i rgyal po zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 114 (also, no. 527). Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 181r.1-195v.4. Tr. by Prajñāvarman, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • I noted on the internet that Oliver von Criegern is working on a dissertation under Hartmann at Munich entitled, "Buch und Buchkult im indischen Mahayana-Buddhismus: Das Sarvadharmaguṇavyūharājasutra."
• Sarvadharmamahāśāntibodhicittakulayarāja (Chos thams cad rdzogs pa chen po byang chub kyi sems kun byed rgyal po). Tôh. no. 828. Dergé Kanjur (Rnying rgyud section), vol. KA, folios 1v.1-86r.7. Tr. by Śrīsiṃhaprabha and Vairocana.
  • E.K. Neumaier-Dargyay, The Sovereign All-Creating Mind: The Motherly Buddha (Albany 1992). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 38 (1995), pp. 200-203.
  • Chögyal Namkhai Norbu & Adriano Clemente, The Supreme Source: The Fundamental Tantra of the Dzogchen Semde Kunjed Gyalpo, Snow Lion (Ithaca 1999), translated from Italian by Andrew Lukianowicz.
  • Eva K. Dargyay, A Rnying-ma Text: The Kun byed rgyal po'i mdo, contained in: Barbara Aziz & Matthew Kapstein, eds., Soundings in Tibetan Civilization, Manohar Publications (Delhi 1985), pp. 283-293.
  • Eva K. Dargyay, The Concept of a 'Creator God' in Tantric Buddhism, Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, vol. 8 (1985), pp. 31-47.
  • Kennard Lipman and Merril Peterson, You are the Eyes of the World, Lotsawa (Novato 1987). Translation of Klong chen pa's commentary on the Kun byed rgyal po.
  • John Myrdhin Reynolds, Kun byed Rgyal po: The Principal Dzogchen Tantra, contained in: John Reynolds, The Golden Letters: The Three Statements of Garab Dorje, the First Teacher of Dzogchen, together with a Commentary by Dza Patrul Rinpoche Entitled, “The Special Teaching of the Wise and Glorious King,” Snow Lion, Ithaca, 1996.
  • Wellsprings, pp. 46-49, contains a translation of the first chapter only.
• Sarvadharmamātṛkā-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags ma chos thams cad kyi yum zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 573 (also, no. 996). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folio 200r.2-200r.7.
• Sarvadharmāpravṛttinirdeśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa chos thams cad 'byung ba med par bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 180. Dergé Kanjur, vol. MA, folios 267r.1-296r.6. Tr. by Rin chen 'tsho.
  • Fragments have been identified among the recent manuscript acquisitions of the Schøyen collection (as noted by Kazunobu Matsuda).
  • Jens Braarvig, Sarvadharmāpravṛttinirdeśa, contained in: Jens Braarvig, ed., Manuscripts of the Schøyen Collection, Buddhist Manuscripts series vol. 1, Hermes Publishing (Oslo 2000), pp. 81-166.
  • Asao Iwamatsu, On the Metre of the Verses of the Sarvadharmāpravṛttinirdeśa, contained in: Jens Braarvig, Paul Harrison, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Kazunobu Matsuda & Lore Sander, eds., Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Hermes (Oxlo 2006). Not seen (perhaps not published yet?).
  • Richard Nance, Indian Buddhist Preachers Inside and Outside the Sûtras, Religion Compass, vol. 2, no. 2 (2008), pp. 134-159, at p. 145.
  • Sarvadharmāpravṛttinirdeśasūtra is source of a brief citation in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 82.
  • Mvy. no. 1362.
  • Citation in Bendall, Subhāṣita, folio 37.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 30): 'Byung ba myed pa'i mdo' ('Byung ba med pa'i mdo); p. 101 (no. 66): 'Byung ba med pa'i mdo'.
• Sarvadharmaratnottarārthasaṅgītiśāstra.
  • Nakamura, p. 283. It was translated into Chinese by Dānapāla in around 980-1000 CE.
• Sarvaduḥkhapraśamanīkara (Sdug bsngal thams cad rab tu zhi bar byed pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 1024. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAṂ, folio 183r.7-183v.7.
• Sarvadurgatipariśodhanarājasya kalpaikādaśama.
  • BSM, p. 17 (MBB-II-166). A 10-folio manuscript. Evidently a single chapter extracted from the wellknown tantra.
• Sarvadurgatipariśodhanatejorājasya tathāgatasya arhato samyaksambuddhasya kalpa (De bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa'i sangs rgyas ngan song thams cad yongs su sbyong ba gzi brjid kyi rgyal po'i brtag pa). Tôh. no. 483. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TA, folios 58v.1-96r.3. Tr. by Śāntagarbha and Jayarakṣita. Revised by Rin chen mchog.
  • Bu-ston, Yogatantra, p. 139, describes the occasion of the translation by Śāntigarbha and Dpal brtsegs rakshi ta. It was later revised by Rma Rin chen mchog. He comments on some who say that some parts of it, which involved more fierce rites, were not translated. Others say they were not in the Indian text.
  • See Dba'-bzhed, p. 105, which says it was used as the basis for funerary ceremonies from Khri srong lde btsan onward.
  • L.D. Barnett, A Tibetan Buddhist Ritual, The British Museum Quarterly, vol. 21, no. 2 (July 1957), p. 35, with plate. A manuscript of this tantra with interesting patron paintings on the last page.
  • Tadeusz Skorupski, The Sarvadurgatipariśodhana Tantra: Elimination of All Evil Destinies, Motilal Banarsidass (Delhi 1983). Sanskrit and Tibetan texts, English translation. Review by D. Seyfort Ruegg in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 48, no. 1 (1985), pp. 166-167.
  • Zeff Bjerken, On Mandalas, Monarchs, and Mortuary Magic: Siting the Sarvadurgatiparisodhana Tantra in Tibet, Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 73, no. 3 (September 2005), pp. 813-841.
  • Wayman, Disputed. Tsongkhapa believed that four of the available 5 commentaries on this tantra were Tibetan-authored and therefore not authentically Indian.
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 139, 152, 158, 295.
  • Cuevas, Hidden History, p. 37 et passim.
  • Matsunami, pp. 276-277.
  • BSM, p. 4 (MBB-I-68). A 99-folio manuscript dated 1783.
• Sarvadurgatipariśodhanatejorājasya tathāgatasya arhato samyaksambuddhasya kalpaikadeśa (De bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa'i sangs rgyas ngan song thams cad yongs su sbyong ba gzi brjid kyi rgyal po'i brtag pa phyogs gcig pa). Tôh. no. 485. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TA, folios 96v.1-146r.7. Tr. by Devendradeva, Māṇikaśrījñāna and Chos rje dpal.
• Sarvadurgatipariśodhanatejorājakalpālokālaṅkāra (Ngan song thams cad yongs su sbyong ba gzi brjid kyi rgyal po brtag pa snang ba'i rgyan). Tôh. no. 2627. Dergé Tanjur, vol. CHU, folios 219v.6-290r.7. Tr. by Suvidyākaravarman and Dbang phyug rgyal mtshan.
  • Bu-ston, Yogatantra, p. 165.5 has a discussion.
  • Wayman, Disputed, pp. 203, 205-207. The author is anonymous, but Wayman believes it might be Buddhaguhya. Some have thought it was by Ānandagarbha (Tsongkhapa rejected this possibility).
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 474. Title: Gzi brjid rgyal po'i rtag pa'i rgyan zhes bya ba'i 'grel pa. Tr. by Dge slong Dbang phyug rgyal mtshan.
• Sarvadurgatipariśodhanī uṣṇīṣavijaya-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa ngan 'gro thams cad yongs su sbyong ba gtsug tor rnam par rgyal ba zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 597 (also, no. 984). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 243v.1-238r.3. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • KCDS, p. 14 (also, p. 50). Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
• Sarvajñamitra-avadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 237.
• Sarvakalpasamuccaya-nāma-sarvabuddhasamāyoga-ḍākinījālaśaṃvara-uttarottaratantra (Rtog pa thams cad 'dus pa zhes bya ba sangs rgyas thams cad dang mnyam par sbyor ba mkha' 'gro sgyu ma bde ba'i mchog gi rgyud phyi ma'i phyi ma). Tôh. no. 367. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 193r.6-212r.7. Tr. by Smṛtijñānakīrti. Revised by Gzhon nu grags pa. Short title: Sangs rgyas mnyam sbyor.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 5. Known to have been in existence in the mid-8th century, since Amoghavajra, sometime between 746 and 774 CE, translated at least parts of it into Chinese.
  • Schaik, EDGP, p. 181, has a strange reference to a commentary, Śrīsarvabuddhasamayoga-ḍākiṇījālasaṃvaratantrārthīkā (?) by Rgya sbyin ldong po (?). See under Indranāla, below.
  • It is possible that this is the Lha tham cad 'dus pa cited by Atiśa. See Sherburne, p. 574.
  • Sarvakalpasamuccaya is source of a brief citation in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 82.
• Sarvakarmāvaraṇaviśodhanī-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa las kyi sgrib pa thams cad rnam par sbyong ba zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 743 (also, no. 1009). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folio 236r.3-236v.7.
  • Sarvakarmāvaraṇaviśuddhisūtra is source of brief citations in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 81-82.
• Sarvamaṇḍalasāmānyavidhīnāṃ guhyatantra (Dkyil 'khor thams cad kyi spyi'i cho ga gsang ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 806. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 141r.1-167v.7.
  • Nakamura, p. 319 (Sarvamaṇḍalasāmānyavidhānaguhyatantra).
  • Rhoton, CD, pp. 98, 185 (Gsang ba spyi rgyud), 245 (Sāmānyavidhiguhyatantra). Caryā tantra, scriptural source for Sa skya pa idea that no more than 25 initiates should be present at an empowerment.
• Sarvaṃdadābhidhānamahārājāvadāna.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Sarvaṃdadarāja Jātaka.
  • Matsunami, p. 229.
• Sarvānandajanmadīpaṅkaranimantraṇa.
  • Matsunami, p. 232.
• Sarvānandajanmavarṇana.
  • Matsunami, p. 232.
• Sarvāntarāyikaviśodhanī-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa bar du gcod pa thams cad rnam par sbyong ba zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 608 (also, no. 926). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 40v.7-41v.5. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde. Tôh. no. 926 says it was tr. by Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
• Sarvāntarāyikasaṅgrāsadhāraṇīmantra ('Phags pa bar du gcod pa thams cad sel ba'i gzungs sngags). Tôh. no. 630 (also, no. 1010). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 67v.4-68r.2.
• Sarvapañcāmṛtasārasiddhimahadgatahṛdaya-parivartāṣṭaka (Thams cad bdud rtsi lnga'i rang bzhin / dngos grub chen po nye ba'i snying po mchog bam po chen po brgyad pa). Tôh. no. 841/1. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 202r.3-223v.5.
• Sarvaprajñāntapāramitāsiddhacaitya-nāma-dhāraṇī (Shes pa thams cad mthar phyin par grub pa'i mchod rten zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 601 (also, no. 884). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 260r.3-266v.4.
• Sarvapuṇyasamuccayasamādhisūtra.
  • This apparently IS found in the Dergé Kanjur (re-check the Tohoku catalogue, where it ought to be no. 134). The original Tibetan-language catalogue reads as follows: 'phags pa bsod nams thams cad bsdus pa'i ting nge 'dzin gyi mdo bam po bzhi dang le'u lnga bcu pa / paṇḍi ta pradznyā warma dang / shī lendra bo dhi dang / lo tsā ba bande ye shes sde la sogs pas bsgyur cing zhus pa.
  • Nakamura, p. 215.
  • A sūtra quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, under the title Bsod nams thams cad bsdus pa'i mdo.
  • Two Chinese versions are extant, one by Dharmarakṣa, and one by Kumārajīva.
  • Śāntideva cites this scripture (in his Śikṣāsamuccaya, chapter 10) under the title Nārāyaṇaparipṛcchā. It has a passage on dharma texts (chos kyi gter) being deposited in mountains, caves and trees. It exists only in Chinese and Tibetan translation, according to Harrison. Paul Harrison, Mediums and Messages: Reflections on the Production of Mahāyāna Sūtras, Eastern Buddhist, n.s. vol. 35, nos. 1-2 (2003), pp. 115-151, at p. 125.
  • Kapstein, Assimilation, p. 133, with the title Sarvapuṇyasañcayasamādhi Sūtra. Passage justifying gter ma.
• Sarvarahasya-nāma-tantrarāja (Thams cad gsang ba zhes bya ba rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 481. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TA, folios 1v.1-10r.1. Tr. by Padmākaravarman and Rin chen bzang po.
  • Alex Wayman, The Sarvarahasyatantra, Acta Indologica (Indo Kotan Kenkyu), vol. 6 (1984), pp. 521-569. Includes a complete translation from the Tibetan and a line index.
  • Nakamura, p. 335.
  • Source of four brief citations in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 84-85.
  • Citation in Bendall, Subhāṣita, folio 85.
• Sarvarogapraśamanī-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa nad thams cad rab tu zhi bar byed pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 622 (also, no. 1014). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folio 62r.1-62r.7.
• Sarvārthasādhanyāryaprasannatārāsādhana (Don thams cad grub pa rab tu sbyin pa'i 'phags ma sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3506. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 155r.4-155v.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• *Sarvārthasiddhidhāraṇī (Don thams cad 'grub pa'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 793 (also, no. 1029). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 115v.3-115v.5.
• Sarvārthasiddhikumārāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 216.
  • BSM, p. 11 (MBB-II-39), with the title Sarvārthasiddhakumārāvadāna. An 11-folio manuscript.
• Sarvaśāntikapañcarakṣāvidhāna.
  • BSM, p. 17 (MBB-II-157). A 23-folio manuscript.
• Sarvasattvābhibodhanasaddharmāvatāraṇaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 237.
• Sarvasattvavaśīkaraṇasamādhi (Sems can thams cad dbang du byed pa'i ting nge 'dzin). Tôh. no. 3457. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 112v.4-113r.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Sarvasiddhikara.
  • KCDS, p. 38. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
• Sarvāstivādavinayasaṃgraha.
  • Nakamura, p. 55 note.
• Sarvāstivādavinayavibhāṣā.
  • Nakamura, pp. 32, 55 note.
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 38-39 (Vinayavibhāṣā, extant in Chinese only).
  • Funayama, Masquerading, p. 44.
• Sarvāstivādimūlabhikṣuṇīpratimokṣasūtravṛtti ('Phags pa thams cad yod par smra ba'i rtsa ba'i dge slong ma'i so sor thar pa'i mdo'i 'grel pa). Tôh. no. 4112. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TSU, folios 1v.1-177r.4.
  • ACIP data version available.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 43 (rough outline). There are 8 sections.411
• Sarvāstivādiśrāmaṇerakaraṇa (Thams cad yod par smra ba rnams kyi dge tshul gyi bya ba). Tôh. no. 4129. Dergé Tanjur, vol. SU, folios 28v.1-45r.3.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 47.
• Sarvatantranidhānarahasya.
  • Extracted from the Saṃpuṭa Tantra. Matsunami, p. 277.
• Sarvatathāgatādhiṣṭhānasattvāvalokena buddhakṣetranirdeśanavyūha-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa de bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi byin gyis rlabs sems can la gzigs shing sangs rgyas kyi zhing gi bkod pa kun tu ston pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 721 (also, no. 98). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 180v.1-199v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde (no. 98 adds Cog ro Klu'i rgyal mtshan).
  • Dutt, Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. 1, pp. 47-90 (and English introduction on pp. 63-70.
• Sarvatathāgatabuddhānuttaraguhyāśvottamavīṇāsamata-mahātantra (De bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi dgongs pa bla na med pa gsang ba rta mchog rol pa'i rgyud chen po). Tôh. no. 839. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 77r.6-129v.7.
• Sarvatathāgatacittagarbhārthatantra (De bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi thugs kyi snying po don gyi rgyud). Tôh. no. 412. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 251v.3-254v.4. Tr. by Guru Shākya 'od.
• Sarvatathāgatacittaguhyajñānārthagarbha-krodhavajrakulatantrapiṇḍārthavidyāyogasiddha-nāma-mahāyānasūtra (De bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi thugs gsang ba'i ye shes don gyi snying po khro bo rdo rje'i rigs kun 'dus rig pa'i mdo rnal 'byor grub pa'i rgyud ces bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 831. Dergé Kanjur (Rnying rgyud section), vol. KHA, folios 1v.1-110r.7.
  • Of the 75 chapters, chapters 1-6 and 75 were translated by Chris Wilkinson and placed on the internet in PDF format, dated 2007. He translates the brief colophon that says it was translated from 'Bru sha language by "Indian Master Dharma Bodhe, Danarakshita, the Chieftain of the Distant Transmission (ring lugs chen po) and Shuchen, a translator who was born a refugee (btsan skyes)."
• Sarvatathāgatacittajñānaguhyārthagarbhavyūha-vajratantrasiddhiyogāgamasamājasarvavidyāsūtra-mahāyānābhisamayadharmaparyāyavyūha-nāma-sūtra (De bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi thugs gsang ba'i ye shes don gyi snying po rdo rje bkod pa'i rgyud rnal 'byor grub pa'i lung kun 'dus rig pa'i mdo theg pa chen po mngon par rtogs pa chos kyi rnam grangs rnam par bkod pa zhes bya ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 828. Dergé Kanjur (Rnying rgyud section), vol. KA, folios 86v.1-290r.7. Tr. by Dharmabodhi, Dānarakṣita and Che btsan skyes. This was supposed to have been translated from Burushaski, and a Bru zha title is also given.
  • Walter, Corpses, p. 22 ff. Notes two distinct texts, both with the short title Rdo rje bkod pa, in the Rnying ma rgyud 'bum collections.
  • As is well known this is one of the very rare Tibetan texts that has a title in Burushaski (Bru sha) language: Hon pan ril til pi bu pi til ti ta shing un ub hang pang ril ub pi su bang ri zhe hal pai ma kyang ku'i dang rong ti. This is the title as given in A.H. Francke, Ein Dokument aus Turfan in tibetischer Schrift, aber unbekannter Sprache. Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin (1927), pp. 124-130, at p. 129.
  • Note in Lhasa Kanjur catalogue: grangs 123 na 6 nas rdo rje bkod pa'i rgyud lung dgongs pa 'dus pa bam po bcu dang le'u bdun cu rtsa lnga pa shlo ka nyis brgya lnga bcu rtsa gnyis pa / dharma bo dhi dang / dā na rakshi ta dang / lo tsā ba che btsan skyes kyis bru sha'i yi ge las bru sha'i yul gyi khrom du bsgyur ba. This clearly states that it was translated on the basis of a Burushaski document in the land of Burusho.
  • Jacob Paul Dalton, The Uses of the Dgongs pa 'dus pa'i mdo in the Development of the Rnying-ma School of Tibetan Buddhism, doctoral dissertation, University of Michigan (Ann Arbor 2002), 352 pages. University Microfilms International no. AAT 3057935.
• Sarvatathāgatādhiṣṭhānahṛdayaguhyadhātukaraṇḍa-nāma-dhāraṇīmahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa de bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi byin gyis brlabs kyi snying po gsang ba'i ring bsrel gyi za ma tog ces bya ba'i gzungs theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 507 (also, no. 883). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 1v.1-7v.3. Tr. by Vidyākaraprabha and Devendrarakṣita.
• Sarvatathāgatādiṣṭhānasattvāvalokanabuddhakṣetra-sandarśanavyūha. Also called Sarvatathāgatajñānabodhisattvabhūmikramaṇa.
  • Nakamura, p. 326.
• Sarvatathāgatadvādaśasāhasrapārājikāvinayasūtra.
  • BSM, p. 22 (MBB-II-267). A 30-folio manuscript.
• Sarvatathāgataguhyamahāguhyakośākṣayanidha-dīpamahāpratāpasādhanatantrajñānāścaryadyuticakra-nāma-mahāyānasūtra (De bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi gsang ba gsang ba'i mdzod chen po mi zad pa gter gyi sgron ma brtul zhugs chen po bsgrub pa'i rgyud ye shes rnam pa glog gi 'khor lo zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 830. Dergé Kanjur (Rnying rgyud section), vol. KA, folios 290v.1-358r.7. Tr. by Vajraviśvamitra and Vairocanarakṣita.
• Sarvatathāgataguhyatantra-yogamahārājādvayasamatāvijaya-nāma-vajraśrīvaramahākalpādi (Dpal de bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi gsang ba rnal 'byor chen po rnam par rgyal ba zhes bya ba mnyam pa nyid gnyis su med pa'i rgyud kyi rgyal po rdo rje dpal mchog chen po brtag pa dang po). Tôh. no. 453. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CHA, folios 103r.3-331r.5. Tr. by Ye shes snying po [Jñānagarbha] and Mar pa Chos kyi grags pa.
  • For a 77-chapter outline of this work, see Sørensen, Rare Texts, pp. 394-397.
• Sarvatathāgatakāyavākcittaguhyālaṅkāravyūha-tantrarāja (De bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi sku gsung thugs kyi gsang ba rgyan gyi bkod pa zhes bya ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 492. Dergé Kanjur, vol. THA, folios 83v.1-119v.5. Tr. by Bde bar gshegs pa'i dpal and Kun dga' rgyal mtshan.
  • Stog Palace Kanjur colophon (no. 452): rgya gar gyi mkhan po brda sprod pa chen po bde bar gshegs pa'i dpal zhes bya ba dang bsgyur byed kyi mkhas pa sgra'i gzhung lugs la blo gros dkar ba kun dga' rgyal mtshan gyis dpal sa skya'i dben gnas dam par bsgyur / mda' lnga'i gtsug ldan yid kyi srub shing gi dregs pa'i dra ba rnam par dral ba'i phyir / rgyud rgyal rgya mtsho'i rgyal po ltar zab 'di / bsgyur la 'gal gang 'di la 'phags rnams dgongs.
  • KCDS, p. 13. A text on Tibetan paper (but still evidently in Sanskrit), for which only a Tibetan title is supplied: De bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi lus ngag yid gsum gyi gsang ba'i dpal gsang spyod thams cad kyi de bzhin gshegs pa'i yid yi dkyil 'khor. manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
• Sarvatathāgatakāyavākcittakṛṣṇayamāri-nāma-tantra (De bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi sku gsung thugs gshin rje gshed nag po zhes bya ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 467. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 134v.1-151v.4. Tr. by Dīpaṅkaraśrījñāna and Tshul khrims rgyal ba. Revised by Dar ma grags, and revised once more by Bā ro phyag rdum and Rdo rje grags.
  • Colophon according to Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 430: dpal rdo rje 'jigs byed chen po'i 'khor lo'i rgyud 'bum pa nas btus na phyung ba rtog pa'i phyogs bklags pas 'grub pa / dpal rdo rje 'jigs byed chen po ma he'i gdong can gyis dngos grub pa rtogs pa rdzogs so // dpal o rgyan gyi gnas chen po nas dpal 'jam dpal gyi rgyud las phyung ba rgyud kyi rgyal po chen po dpal rdo rje 'jigs byed chen po zhes bya ba bla ma dam pa'i dkyil 'khor chen po'i slob dpon dpal lā li ta badzras bton nas mdzad pa rdzogs so // rgya gar gyi paṇḍi ta mchog gi dngos grub brnyes pa bha ro phyag rdum gyi zhal snga nas dang bod kyi lo tsā ba dge slong rdo rje grags kyis bsgyur ba'o.
  • Kṛṣṇayamāritantraṃ with Ratnāvalī Pañjikā of Kumāracandra, Ed. Samdhong Rinpoche and Vrajvallabh Dwivedi, with a team of coeditors, Central Institute for Higher Tibetan Studies (Sarnath 1992).
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 725.
• Sarvatathāgatamātṛtārāviśvakarmabhavatantra (De bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi yum sgrol ma las sna tshogs 'byung ba zhes bya ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 726. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 202r.1-217r.7. Tr. by Dharmaśrīmitra and Chos kyi bzang po.
• Sarvatathāgatatattvasaṅgraha (De bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi de kho na nyid bsdus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 479. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NYA, folios 1v.1-142r.7. Tr. by Śraddhākaravarman and Rin chen bzang po.
  • De nyid 'dus pa is a common, if slightly incorrect, short title, which would be more correctly De nyid bsdus pa.
  • An English translation from the Chinese translation is found in Rolf W. Giebel, Two Esoteric Sutras: The Adamantine Pinnacle Sutra and The Susiddhikara Sutra, Numata Center (Berkeley 2001), pp. 1-107.
  • Lokesh Chandra, ed., Sarva-tathāgata-tattva-saṃgraha: Sanskrit Text with Introduction and Illustrations of Maṇḍalas, Motilal Banarsidass (Delhi 1987).
  • Lokesh Chandra and David Snellgrove, Sarva-tathāgata-tattva-saṃgraha: Facsimile Reproduction of a Tenth Century Sanskrit Manuscript from Nepal, Sharada Rani (New Delhi 1981).
  • Kanjin Horiuchi, ed., Shoe Kongôchôkyô no Kenkyû, Bonpon Kôteihen Bonzôkan Taishô, vols. 1 & 2, Mikkyô Bunka Kenkyûjo (Kôyasan University (Kôyasan 1983).
  • Maeda Takashi, Tibetan-Sanskrit-Chinese Index to the Sarvatathāgatatattvasaṅgraha Nāma Mahāyāna Sūtra, Kokushokankokai (Tokyo 1985). Vocabulary for first chapter only.
  • Hisao Takahashi, Tibetan Edition of the Sarvatathāgatatattvasaṃgraha, contained in: Śrāvakabhūmi Study Group and Buddhist Tantric Texts Study Group, eds., Studies in the Buddhist Sanskrit Literature, The Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University, The Sankibo Press (Tokyo 1995), pp. 39-140. Tibetan-script edition.
  • Isshi Yamada, Sarva-Tathāgata-Tattva-Samgraha-Nāma-Mahāyāna-Sūtra, a critical edition based on a Sanskrit manuscript and the Chinese and Tibetan translations, Śata-Piṭaka Series 262 (New Delhi 1981).
  • Davidson, IEB, index.
  • Ronald M. Davidson, The Bodhisattva Vajrapāṇi's Subjugation of Śiva, contained in: D. Lopez, ed., Religions of India in Practice, Princeton University Press (Princeton 1995), pp. 547-555.
  • Orzech, Looking, p. 143.
  • Nakamura, pp. 323, 324, 332.
  • Dale Allen Todaro, An Annotated Translation of the Tattvasaṅgraha (Part 1), with an Explanation of the Tattvasaṅgraha Lineage in the Teachings of Kûkai, doctoral dissertation, Columbia University (1985).
  • Snellgrove, Indo-Tibetan Buddhism, index under Sarvatathāgatatattvasaṅgraha.
  • Tucci, TPS, pp. 105, 218, 225, 603.
  • S. Wienberger, The Significance of Yoga Tantra and the Compendium of Principles (Tattvasamgraha Tantra) within Tantric Buddhism in India and Tibet, doctoral dissertation, University of Michigan (2003).
  • There is a discussion of the history of its translations into Chinese and Tibetan in Steinkellner Festschrift.">Kuijp, Nāgabodhi.
  • Source of a brief Sanskrit citation contained in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 19. Here the title is Śrītattvasaṃgrahatantra.
  • BSM, p. 15 (MBB-II-123), with the title Tattvasaṅgraha, a manuscript in 11 folios only.
  • Dalton, Crisis, p. 124. Argues that it must have been known in Tibet in imperial times.
• Sarvatathāgatattvasaṃgrahamahāyānābhisamaya mahākalparāja.
  • Nakamura, p. 324.
• Sarvatathāgatatattvasaṅgrahasādhanopayika.
  • Dalton, Crisis, p. 124. A popular Dunhuang ritual manual based on the Sarvatathāgatatattvasaṅgraha.
• Sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatra-nāma-aparājitapratyaṅgirāmahāvidyārājñī ('Phags pa de bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi gtsug tor nas byung ba gdugs dkar po can zhes bya ba gzhan gyis mi thub ma phyir zlog pa'i rig sngags kyi rgyal mo chen mo). Tôh. no. 590 (also, no. 985). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 205r.1-212v.6.
  • Nakamura, p. 316.
  • Matsunami, pp. 209-210. With bibliography.
  • For a good discussion of the importance of this text for early Mongol Beijing and 'Phags pa and the reasons for its popularity, see McKeown's dissertation, p. 133
  • S.E. Malov, Sitātapatrā-dhāraṇī v ujgurskoj redakcii, Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR (1930), pp. 88-84.
  • T. Porció, Preliminary Notes on the Uigur and Tibetan Versions of the Sitātapatrādhāraṇī, contained in: Īrád Berta, ed., Historical and Linguistic Interaction between Inner-Asia and Europe: Proceedings of the 39th Permanent International Altaistic Conference (PIAC), Szeged Hungary, June 16-21, 1996, Studia Uralo-Altaica no. 39 (Szeged 1997).
  • Alice Sárközi, Goddess with the White Parasol! Protect Us! contained in: Veronika Veit, ed., The Role of Women in the Altaic World, Harrassowitz Verlag (Wiebaden 2007), pp. 231-246.
  • Françoise Wang, La Déité au Parasol Blanc — Rituels de protection et histoire du Śūraṃgama sūtra de la Grande Uṣṇīṣa du Buddha, contained in: Jean-Luc Achard, ed., Études tibétaines en l'honneur d'Anne Chayet, Librairie Droz (Geneva 2010).
• Sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣavijaya-nāma-dhāraṇīkalpa (De bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi gtsug tor rnam par rgyal ma'i gzungs zhes bya ba'i rtog pa). Tôh. no. 598. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 248r.3-250r.5. Tr. by Ne'u Mkhan po and Nyi ma rgyal mtshan.
  • The original catalogue reads: 'phags pa de bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi gtsug tor rnam par rgyal ba'i gzungs rtog pa'i rab byed dang po / ne'u mkhan po'i gsung bzhin / thar pa lo tsā ba nyi ma rgyal mtshan dpal bzang po'i 'gyur.
• Sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣavijaya-nāma-dhāraṇīkalpasahita (De bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi gtsug tor rnam par rgyal ma'i gzungs zhes bya ba'i rtog pa dang bcas pa). Tôh. no. 594. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 230r.1-237v.4. Tr. by Chos kyi sde [Dharmasena] and Ba ri.
• Sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣavijaya-nāma-dhāraṇīkalpasahita (De bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi gtsug tor rnam par rgyal ba zhes bya ba'i gzungs rtog pa dang bcas pa). Tôh. no. 595. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 237v.4-242r.6.
• Sarvatathāgatoṣṇīṣavijaya-nāma-dhāraṇīkalpasahita (De bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi gtsug tor rnam par rgyal ba zhes bya ba'i gzungs rtog pa dang bcas pa). Tôh. no. 596. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 242r.6-243v.1.
• Sarvavaidalyasaṅgraha-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa rnam par 'thag pa thams cad bsdus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 227. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DZA, folios 177r.3-188v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Munivarman and Ye shes sde.
• Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 59): Rnam par 'thag pa'i mdo, Rnam par dag theg pa'i mdo, Rnam par dag pa'i mdo.
  • Davidson, Studies I, at footnote no. 101.
  • The root text, but apparently only an extract from it, with commentary is found in the Collected Works of Red mda' ba.
• Sarvavivaraṇaviṣkambhinināmāṣṭottaraśataka-dhāraṇīmantrasahita ('Phags pa sgrib pa thams cad rnam par sel ba'i mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa gzungs sngags dang bcas pa). Tôh. no. 640 (also, no. 880). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 122r.3-124r.4.
• Sarvayogatattvāloka-nāma-vikalavajragīti (Rnal 'byor pa thams cad kyi de kho na nyid snang ba zhes bya ba rnams kyi rdo rje'i mgur). Tôh. no. 2453. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZI, folios 92v.1-115v.3. Tr. by Dam pa Rgya gar ba (Pha dam pa Sangs rgyas). Part of Pha dam pa Sangs rgyas collection.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 307. He counts a total of 381 siddhas in this text (but many are repeated).
  • Phyag chen khrid mdzod, vol. 3, pp. 322-392, with the title Rnal 'byor pa thams cad kyi de kho na nyid snang ba zhes bya ba grub pa rnams kyi rdo rje'i mgur.
• Sarveṣāṃ Bhikṣūṇāṃ Karmaplotikā Sūtra.
  • Matsunami, p. 230.
• Sarveśvararasāyanarogaharaśarīrapuṣṭikara (Thams cad kyi dbang phyug gi bcud len nad thams cad 'joms shing lus kyi stobs rgyas par byed pa). Tôh. no. 4318. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGO, folios 17v.1-18r.2. Alchemy. Tr. by Śivadāsa (Śivadāśa?) and O rgyan pa Rin chen dpal.
  • This has been translated into German by Berthold Laufer, Kleinere Schriften, vol. I, pp. 84-86, where he gives a Sanskrit title, not a Tibetan one.
  • German translation contained in: Heinrich Laufer, Beiträge zur Kenntnis der tibetischen Medicin, II Teil, O. Harrassowitz (Leipzig 1900), pp. 84-86.
  • Vidhushekhara Bhattacharya, Sanskrit Treatises on Dhatuvada or Alchemy as Translated into Tibetan, contained in: Acharyya Ray Commemoration Volume (Calcutta 1932), pp. 121-135.
  • Edward Todd Fenner, Rasāyana in the Tantras. What Is It? contained in: Ronald M. Davidson, ed., Wind Horse, Jain Publishing (Fremont 1981), pp. 99-111, at p. 101.
• Śaśa Jātaka.
  • Ludwig Alsdorf, Śaśa-Jātaka und Śaśa-Avadāna, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Südasiens, vol. 5 (1961), pp. 1-17.
  • Dieter Schlingloff, Das Śaśajātaka, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Süd- und Ostasiens, vol. 15 (1971), pp. 57-67.
  • There is a 12th-century Sinhala poetic work called Sasadāvata (on Bodhisattva's rebirth as a rabbit). Ranjini Obeyesekere's entry "Sinhala, Buddhist Literature in" contained in Buswell's EoB, pp. 777-779.
  • Part six of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, pp. 228, 230.
• Śāsanaparamparā [?] (Bstan pa'i gtad rabs). Tôh. no. 4200. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGE, folios 160v.2-161v.4. Tr. by 'Gos Lo tsā ba Gzhon nu dpal at Tshong 'dus kyi pho brang. He based himself on a single folio fragment. It might be considered a sketchy Buddhist history of Kashmir (it mentions the Arhat Rtsibs log who lived in time of Kaniṣka, and Vasumitra among others). In letters section.
  • From original Dergé Tanjur catalogue: bstan pa'i gtad rabs mgo mjug ma tshang na yang tshong 'dus kyi pho brang du 'gos lo tsā ba gzhon nu dpal gyi 'gyur.
• Śāsanavaṃsa.
  • Nakamura, pp. 118, 119. Written in Burma in 1861 by a monk named Paññasāmi.
• Śatākṣaravidhi (Yi ge brgya pa'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 2649. Dergé Tanjur, vol. JU, folios 298v.1-299v.4.
• Śatapatra Jātaka.
  • Part thirty-four of the Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
• Śatasāhasrikāprajñāpāramitā (Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa stong phrag brgya pa). Tôh. no. 8. Dergé Kanjur, vols. KA through A (vols. 14-25). No translators named.
  • Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 9, has the following colophon: 'di ni bsam yas dang lha sa'i rig zing mtshams mi 'da' la sogs la gtugs nas / zhus dag lan bcu drug byas pa'i rgyan gong gi 'bum nag mtshams mi 'da' la phyi mo byas nas / dag par gtugs pa'i 'bum sdig ma 'dres zhes bya ba'i gser 'bum bcu gnyis dum / lo tsā ba chen po thams cad mkhyen pa bu ston rin grub kyi thugs dam la phyi mo bgyis nas / mkhan chen rin chen rgyal mtshan pas bzhengs pa la ma phyi bgyis pa'o / 'di'i dge bas sems can rnams 'khor ba'i rgud pa kun dang bral gyur nas / don gnyis lhun gyis grub par shog.
  • Lalou's Dunhuang catalogue, no. 1312, describes a manuscript with the individual sections edited and scribed by various named persons. The final colophon says: mdog yul zung dang rgya mthon kong dang ban de ye shes sde dang ban de de bzhin gshegs kyis zhus so // // 'greng ro dra ma skyes kyis bris. Lalou's no. 1582, a fragment, has a colophon reading: rgya gar gyi mkhan po shag kya pra ba dang / su ren 'dra bo de dang / lo tsa pa ban 'de be ro tsa nas zhu chen bgyis. (Here the Indians Śākyaprabha and Surendrabodhi, and the Tibetan translator Vairocana are named.)
  • P. Ghosha, ed., Śatasāhasrikā [Prajñāpāramitā], Bibliotheca Indica series no. 1 (Calcutta 1912-1913), in 3 volumes.
  • Rong ston Shes bya kun rig (1367-1449), Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa stong phrag brgya pa'i 'grel pa, Pal Ewam Chodan Ngorpa Centre (Manduwala 1985), in 842 pages.
  • Matsunami, p. 210.
  • Nakamura, pp. 161, 163.
  • KCDS, p. 126. An 126-folio Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala (contains only certain chapters).
  • For the association of this text with Thon mi Sambhoṭa in 7th-century Tibet, see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 55.
• Satipaṭṭānakathā.
  • Keisho Tsukamoto, The Formation of the Andhakas and Their Controversy with Another School: On the Satipaṭṭhāna (Smṛtyupasthāna) Kathā, contained in: Buddhism and Its Relation to Other Religions: Essays in Honour of Dr. Shozen Kumoi on His Seventieth Birthday, Heirakuji Shoten (Kyoto 1985), pp. 143-158.
• Satipaṭṭhāna Sutta.
  • Nyanaponika Thera, The Heart of Buddhist Meditation (Satipaṭṭhāna): A Handbook of Mental Training Based on the Buddha's Way of Mindfulness, Rider (London 1962).
  • Eviatar Shulman, Mindful Wisdom: The Sati-Paṭṭhāna-sutta on Mindfulness, Memory and Liberation, History of Religions, vol. 49 (May 2010), pp. 393-420.
• Ṣaṭpāramitābhāṣya (Pha rol tu phyin pa drug bshad pa).
  • See Poussin, Catalogue, no. 645.
• Ṣaṭpāramitāsamuccaya.
  • K. Watanabe, The Story of Kalmāṣapāda and Its Evolution in Indian Literature (A Study in the Mahābhārata and the Jātaka), Journal of the Pali Text Society, vol. 6 (1908-1912), pp. 237-305, at pp. 248-249.
• Ṣaṭpāramitāsaṃgrahasūtra (or, Saṃnipātasūtra).
  • Nakamura, p. 139.
  • Ṣaṭpāramitāsannipāta Sūtra. Translated into Chinese by Kang Senghui.
  • Hubert Durt, The Offering of Children of Prince Viśvantara / Sudāna in the Chinese Tradition, Journal of the International College for Advanced Buddhist Studies, vol. 2 (March 1999), pp. 147-182, at p. 166.
• *Ṣaṭpāramitā Sūtra.
  • Minoru Hara, A Note on the Buddha's Asceticism: The Liu du ji jing (Six Pāramitā-sūtra), contained in: Petra Kieffer-Pülz & Jens-Uwe Hartman, eds., Bauddhavidyāsudhākaraḥ: Studies in Honour of Heinz Bechert on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday, Indica et Tibetica no. 30 (Swisttal-Odendorf 1997), pp. 249-260.
• Satpuruṣasūtra ('Phags pa skyes bu dam pa'i mdo). Tôh. no. 327. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 253v.1-254v.3. Tr. by Dharmākara and Bzang skyong. Revised by Dpal brtsegs.
  • Wayman, BI, pp. 257, 263 (Satpuruṣagatisūtra). Evidently there is a scripture corresponding to this in the Aṅguttaranikāya.
  • Saptasatpuruṣagati Sūtra. Cuevas, Hidden History, p. 41.
  • The Chinese Translation was made by Ching-ching (the Nestorian Adam) together with a monk from Kapisa in present-day Afghanistan. David Scott, Christian Responses to Buddhism in Pre-Medieval Times, Numen, vol. 32, no. 1 (July 1985), pp. 88-100, at p. 97.
• Sātstsha gdab pa'i man ngag. Tôh. no. 1641. Dergé Tanjur, vol. YA, folios 268v.5-269r.1.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 471.
• Sātstsha lnga gdab pa'i cho ga. Tôh. no. 3080. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folio 176r.5-176v.4.
• Satstsha'i cho ga. Tôh. no. 1279. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TA, folio 132r.5-132r.7.
• Satyadarśa, or Satyadṛṣṭi (Bden pa'i mthong ba).
  • See Sylvain Lévi, La récitation primitive des textes bouddhiques, Journal Asiatique (May-June 1915), p. 407, 417 etc.
• Satyāvatāra.
  • See Bechert in: Sūryacandrāya (Swisttal-Odendorf 1998), p. 6.
• Śāyanāsanavastu.
  • Nakamura, p. 55 note.
• Sbrul mdo thar pa zhes bya ba dang sbal cang 'bu srin thams cad thar pa'i mdo.
  • Contained in: Stag lung bka' brgyud kyi kyai rdor sgrub skor, Tseten Dorji (Tezu 1973), pp. 485-541. This is supposed to be a semi-canonical work[s?] for expiating the sin of killing small creatures, snakes, frogs, insects, etc. Information from TBRC. Evidently Sbrul gyi thar mdo and Sbrul mdo are short titles.
• Sbyin pa nges par bstan pa'i mdo.
  • A sūtra quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, but not yet traced elsewhere, except in the Chinese translation.
• Sbyin pa'i rabs las 'byung ba'i smon lam. Tôh. no. 815. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 254v.4-256r.6. Tôh. no. 815. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 254v.4-256r.6.
• Sbyor ba yan lag drug gi man ngag. Tôh. no. 1372. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PA, folios 224r.4-226v.4. Tr. by Somanātha and 'Bro Shes rab grags.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 424. Attributes this title to Dus 'khor zhabs pa, and says it was translated by Vibhūticandra.
• Sbyor ba'i chos drug bya tshul thub bstan lhun po'i mdzes rgyan.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1995. A 17-folio woodblock print.
• Scripture for Safe-guarding the Great-thousand Kingdoms.
  • Orzech, Looking, p. 155. Translated into Chinese by Dānapāla in 983.
• Scripture of Lao-tzu Converting the Barbarians.
  • This work only survives in cited passages, and is attributed to one named Wang Fu, according to Richard B. Mather, Chinese and Indian Perceptions of Each Other between the First and Seventh Centuries, Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 112, no. 1 (1992), pp. 1-8, at p. 3.
• Scripture of the Seeds of the Ariṣṭaka.
  • Evidently the Ariṣṭaka in the title means the fruit of the soapberry tree used in making rosaries. Kieschnick, Impact, p. 119.
• Scripture Spoken by the Buddha to the Four Orders on the Prophecy Given to King Yama Concerning the Seven [Rituals] of Life to be Cultivated in Preparation for Rebirth in the Pure Land.
  • Sen, Revival, p. 69. A Chinese apocryphal work.
• Sdang ba thams cad rab tu zhi bar byed pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 785 (also, no. 1022). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 114v.1-114v.3.
• Sdig bshags gser gyi spu gri.
  • Sdig bshags gser gyi spu gri zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo, n.p. (Rumtek [Rum btegs] 1972), in 22 pages.
• Sdig pa thams cad bshags pa'i mdo.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 251.
• Sdig pa thams cad bshags par gter chos (?).
  • Emil Schlagintweit, Das Mahāyāna Sūtra Digpa thamchad shagpar terchoi, Sitzungsberichte der philosophisch-philogischen Classe der königlichen bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (1863), pp. 81-99. This is published as part one of a series entitled Tibetische Texte.
• Sdig pa thams cad rab tu zhi bar byed pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 786 (also, no. 1023). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 114v.3-114v.5.
• Sdig sbyong man ngag.
  • Jinpa, Mind Training, p. 203. No authorship attribution.
• Sdig sgrib kun 'joms.
  • Schlagintweit, München, p. 83.
• Sdom pa gsum gyi rgyan ces bya ba'i bstan bcos.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 914. A 15-folio woodblock print.
  • A commentary is listed in Sørensen, Rare Texts, p. 368.
• Sdong po bkod pa'i snying po. Tôh. no. 585 (also, no. 941). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folio 204r.5-204r.6.
• Sedamocaka Gāthā.
  • One particular part of the Parivāra, an appendix to the Theravāda Vinaya. Oskar von Hinüber, The Sedamocakagāthās: On Hilarious Hermeneutics of the Vinaya, a paper to be delivered at the International Association of Buddhist Studies conference (London 2005).
• Sekakramakecaranandina.
  • Kazuhiro Kawasaki, On a Birch-bark Sanskrit Manuscript Preserved in the Tibet Museum, Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 52, no. 2 (2004), pp. 903-905, at p. 51 (text no. 14).
• Sekaprakṛyā (Dbang gi rab tu byed pa). Tôh. no. 365. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 146r.7-150r.7. Tr. by Samantaśrī and Chos rab.
• Sekhadharma.
  • BSM, p. 19 (MBB-II-204). A 31-folio manuscript.
• Sekoddeśa (Dbang mdor bstan pa). Tôh. no. 361. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 14r.1-21r.6. Tr. by Somanātha and 'Bro Shes rab grags pa. Revised by Rin chen rgyal mtshan.
  • Giacomella Orofino, Sekoddeśa: A Critical Edition of the Tibetan Translations, with an appendix by Raniero Gnoli on the Sanskrit text, Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente (Rome 1994). Makes use of two different Tibetan translations, one by Somanātha and 'Bro and another by Samantaśrī and Rwa. The two are printed on facing pages. Review by Alex Wayman in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 116, no. 1 (1996), pp. 164-165.
  • Source of a very brief verse citation in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 90.
• Sekoddeśapañjikā (Dbang mdor bstan pa'i dka' 'grel). Tôh. no. 1354. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PA, folios 27v.7-40v.6. Tr. by Bu ston.
  • KCDS, p. 84. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala.
• Sems bskyed pa'i cho ga mdor bshad pa.
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 4743. No author given. Not in Dergé Tanjur.
• Sems dang sems las byung ba'i mtshan nyid mdo tsam du bstan pa. In one half bam po.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87.
• Sems gnas pa spyi'i yi ge.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 417: Listed among Tibetan Imperial period works of unknown authorship.
• Sems gnyis med pa dpyod pa'i rab byed.
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 20 lists an Indian manuscript at Zha lu with no authorship ascription.
• Sems 'khor ba mdo tsam du bstan pa sna gsum.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Texts with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87.
• Sems 'khor ba'i tshul mdo tsam du bstan pa. Poussin, Catalogue, no. 602.1.
• Sems kyi rgyal po'i mdo.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 77): Sems kyi rgyal po'i mdo'.
• Sems sde bco brgyad kyi dgongs bcud rig 'dzin grub thob rnams kyi rdo rje'i glur bzhengs pa.
  • This might be considered a work of collective authorship, since each song is by a different person, and epitomizes a different tantra of the Sems sde.
  • Contained in: Bka' ma: The Redaction of Rdzogs chen Rgyal sras Gzhan phan mtha' yas, Sonam T. Kazi (Gangtok 1969+), vol. 14.
  • Translated into English in Wellsprings, pp. 53-74.
• Seng ge rtsal rdzogs chen po'i rgyud.
  • Jackson, ESM, p. 13.
• Seng ge'i gdong pa can gyi mdo.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 585.
• Se'u ta la'i mdo.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 44).
• Sgra bstan bcos rig pa bklags pa'i thabs kyi rnam par bshad pa smra ba'i rgyan.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 2075.
• Sgrol ma dkon mchog gsum la bstod pa. Tôh. no. 1695. Dergé Tanjur, vol. SHA, folios 52r.5-52v.1. Tr. by Dīpaṅkaraśrījñāna and Nag tsho Tshul khrims rgyal ba.
• Sgrol ma 'khros pa'i ba liṃ gi gtor ma. Tôh. no. 1730. Dergé Tanjur, vol. SHA, folio 96r.5-96v.1. Tr. by Dānaśīla.
• Sgrol ma'i man ngag me long dangs pa. Tôh. no. 1743. Dergé Tanjur, vol. SHA, folios 108v.6-111v.6. Tr. by Rma and Ba ri Lo tsā ba Dharmakīrti (Chos kyi grags pa). The Tôh. mistakenly says tr. by "Gus ston, Dharmakīrti."
• Sgron ma 'bar ba'i rgyud.
  • One of the Seventeen Tantras. Translated in Hatchell, Naked Seeing, pp. 369-406.
• Sgyu 'phrul chen mo'i sgrub thabs kyi dkyil 'khor gyi cho ga'i sbyin sreg dang bcas pa.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 470.
• Sgyu 'phrul dra ba rdo rje las kyi rim pa.
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 4720. No author given.
• Sgyu 'phrul dra ba'i man ngag rim pa gsum pa.
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 4742. No author given.
• Sgyu 'phrul phyag rgya bsam gtan.
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 4733. No author given.
• Sha sbyor dar ya kan.
  • A medical work attributed to Atiśa, but surely apocryphal. Czaja in Schrempf, ed., Soundings, p. 364.
• Shangsheng Sūtra.
  • Heyryun Koh, Das Shangsheng-Sutra, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 159, no. 1 (2009), pp. 105-128.
• Shes rab kyi lha rnams kyi rjes gnang skabs su gleng bar 'os pa'i gtam nyung bdud rtsi'i dbyangs snyan, G.T.K. Lodoy, et al. (Dehradun 1970).
• Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bdun brgya pa'i brjed byang.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87.
• Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 578 (also, no. 934). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folio 203r.3-203r.5.
• Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa stong phrag brgya pa gzung bar 'gyur ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 583 (also, no. 939). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folio 204r.1-204r.3.
• Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa stong phrag brgya pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 576 (also, no. 932). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 202v.5-203r.1.
• Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa stong phrag nyi shu lnga pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 577 (also, no. 933). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folio 203r.1-203r.3.
• Shes rab snying po'i bshad pa.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 414: Commentary without authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87.
• Shijuhô-kyô.
  • Ritual of the Nine-Eyed Deity, the Golden Gaṇapati Provisionally Manifested. There is a shorter and longer version of this Gaṇapati text, both tr. by Bodhiruci (Bodairushi, active from 693-727). Duquenne, Ganapati, p. 323, with Chinese text and English translation on pp. 330-335.
• Shig can ('Phags pa shig can).
  • See Ron Davidson in H. Eimer and D. Germano, eds., The Many Canons of Tibetan Buddhism, Brill (Leiden 2002) at p. 211, note 21, where it is listed in a set of scriptures which Sa-skya Paṇḍi-ta considered to be in fact Tibetan compositions. See also Rhoton, CD, p. 167.
• Shing then wang pa zha'i mdo.
  • The title may be an indication that it was translated from Chinese? Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 24).
• Shis par brjod pa'i tshigs su bcad pa. Tôh. no. 1107. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAṂ, folios 275v.7-278r.7.
  • EoB under "Āśīrvādagāthā."
• Shlo ka brgya lobs pa. Tôh. no. 711 (also, no. 1042). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folio 178r.7-178v.2.
• Shlo ka brgya lobs pa. Tôh. no. 712 (also, no. 1043). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folio 178v.2-178v.4.
• Shlo ka stong lobs pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 713 (also, no. 1044). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folio 178v.4-178v.6.
• Shlo ka stong lobs pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 714 (also, no. 1045). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 178v.6-179r.2.
• Shlo ka stong lobs pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 715 (also, no. 1046). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folio 179r.2-179r.5.
• Shlo ka sum stong lobs pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 716 (also, no. 1047). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 178v.6-179r.2.
• Sho bshad, Mi rigs dpe skrun khang (Beijing 2003). Dicing songs. Gambling.
• Shôkangiten-shiki-hô.
  • Rules for the Diviner's Board of the Holy Deity of Mirth. Written by Prajñācakra (Hannya Shakara) and translated by Chie-rin. Duquenne, Ganapati, p. 326, with English translation on pp. 347 ff.
• Shwa na dkar nag gi rgyud.
  • See Mayer, Pelliot 349, p. 150.
• Śibi Jātaka.
  • Part two of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 228.
• Śibirājacakṣupradānāvadāna.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Siddhaikallavīrapratibhedāntarasahajābhirāsa.
  • Matsunami, p. 280.
  • BSM, p. 24 (MBB-III-1), has the title Sahajābhilāṣo nāmābhisamaya, a 34-folio manuscript.
• Siddhaikavīrahṛdayatantrasamaya.
  • BSM, p. 2 (MBB-I-16). A 7-folio manuscript dated 1743 CE.
• Siddhaikavīra-mahātantrarāja (Dpa' bo gcig pu grub pa zhes bya ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 544 (commentary by Śubhākara at Tôh. no. 2674). Dergé Tanjur, vol. PA, folios 1v.1-13r.6. Tr. by Dīpaṅkaraśrījñāna and Dge ba'i blo gros. Revised by Tshul khrims rgyal ba.
  • Siddhaikavīramahātantram (Dpa' bo gcig pu grub pa zhes bya ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po), ed. by Janardan Pandey and a maṇḍala of coeditors, Central Institute for Higher Tibetan Studies (Sarnath 1998). Editions of both the Sanskrit and the Tibetan texts.
  • Nobuo Otsuka, The Siddhaikavīramahātantra, Chapter 1, Annual of the Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University, no. 17 (March 1995), pp. 366-349. Text edition of the Sanskrit in romanized transcription.
  • Nobuo Otsuka, Siddhaikavīramahātantra Chapter II, contained in: Śrāvakabhūmi Study Group and Buddhist Tantric Texts Study Group, eds., Studies in the Buddhist Sanskrit Literature, The Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University, The Sankibo Press (Tokyo 1995), pp. 1-10. Sanskrit text edition.
  • Hideaki Kimura, Siddhaikavīramahātantra Chapter III, contained in: Śrāvakabhūmi Study Group and Buddhist Tantric Texts Study Group, eds., Studies in the Buddhist Sanskrit Literature, The Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University, The Sankibo Press (Tokyo 1995), pp. 11-19.
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 17, lists an Indian manuscript at Zha lu.
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 65, 295.
  • KCDS, p. 23 (see also p. 26). A Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. Sanskrit title given as Siddhikaviramahātantrarāja, the Tibetan as Ka bī ra grub pa'i rgyud chen po'i rgyal po. A similar title appears again on the same page (but here the Tibetan translation is given as Dpa' bo grub pa'i rgyud).
  • BSM, p. 4 (MBB-I-63). A 20-folio manuscript.
• Siddhaikavīrapratibhedāntara.
  • BSM, p. 11 (MBB-II-46). A 17-folio manuscript.
• Siddhaikavīrasādhana (Dpa' bo gcig tu grub pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3184. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 197v.3-199r.2. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Siddhaikavīrasādhana (Dpa' bo gcig tu grub pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3185. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 199r.2-199r.6. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Siddhaikavīrasādhana (Dpa' bo gcig tu grub pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3461. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 115v.5-117v.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Siddhaikaravīrasādhana ('Phags pa dpa' bo gcig tu grub pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3465. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 118r.4-119v.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Siddhaikaravīrasādhana (Dpa' bo gcig tu grub pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3466. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 119r.6-119v.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• *Siddhāmnāya.
  • Lévi, Nouveau document.
  • Giuseppe Tucci, ?
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 14.
  • Dhīh, vol. 10, pp. 8-13.
• Siddhapaṭhitabhagavatī āryāṅguli-nāma-vidyārāja (Bklags pas grub pa bcom ldan 'das ma 'phags ma sor mo can zhes bya ba rig pa'i rgyal mo). Tôh. no. 572 (also, no. 993). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 199r.4-200r.2.
• Siddhasādhana.
  • MSL, p. 265.
• Siddhayogeśvarīmata.
  • Judit Törzsök, Tantric Goddesses and Their Supernatural Powers in the Trika of Kashmir (Bhedatraya in the Siddhayogeśvarīmata), Rivista degli Studi Orientali, vol. 73 (1999), pp. 131-147. It is said that this is perhaps the oldest scriptural source of the Kashmiri Trika form of Hindu Tantra. The Mālinīvijayottara claims that it is a shorter version of this text, which should contain 90 million verses. Three parts of it were taught by three masters: Amarendra, Bhīṣma and Siddhayogin.
  • Judit Tórsók, The Doctrine of Magic Female Spirits: A Critical Edition of Selected Chapters of the S (Tantra) with Annotated Translation and Analysis, University of Oxford (1999).
• Siddhigurvājñā.
  • BSM, p. 23 (MBB-II-278m 279). Two manuscripts with the same title, one in 18 and one in 35 folios. Also, BSM, p. 23 (MBB-II-288), a 25-folio manuscript. Also, BSM, p. 23 (MBB-II-295), a 16-folio manuscript.
• Sigālovādasutta.
  • Nakamura, pp. 34 note, 80.
  • Jens-Uwe Hartmann & Klaus Wille, A New Version of Śikālakasūtra/Siṅgālovādasutta, contained in: Jens Braarvig, Paul Harrison, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Kazunobu Matsuda & Lore Sander, eds., Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Hermes (Oxlo 2006). Not seen (perhaps not published yet?).
  • EoB, vol. 6, pp. 644-645 ("Marriage").
• Śighrabodha.
  • BSM, p. 23 (MBB-II-285).
• Sīhalavatthapakaraṇa.
  • Nakamura, pp. 118, 120. An old collection of 77 stories, derived from times of Aśoka through the first century BCE, with a supplement from after the 4th century CE.
  • Jacqueline ver Eecke, Le Sihaḷavatthuppakaraṇa: Texte Pāli et Traduction, Publications de l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient vol. 133, École Française d'Extrême-Orient (Paris 1980).
• Sihnāmatapūjāvidhi.
  • BSM, p. 3 (MBB-I-46). A manuscript in 44 folios, dated 1818 CE. Alternative title given as Sinduramakuṭapūjāvidhi.
• Śikṣāciraṃpātayantaśāsana.
  • KCDS, p. 104. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. The title is [no doubt badly] translated into Tibetan as 'Phags pa slob pa'i theg pa bstan pa rnam rgyal bar gyur.
• Śikṣātrayanāmasūtra (Bslab pa gsum gyi mdo). Tôh. no. 282. Dergé Kanjur, vol. YA, folios 55v.6-56r.4.
• Śilākṣiptasūtra ('Phags pa rdo 'phangs pa'i mdo). Tôh. no. 295. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SHA, folios 276r.1-295v.1. Tr. by Bzang skyong. Revised by Dpal brtsegs.
• Śīlapaṭala.
  • Nakamura, p. 290. A Buddhist work, composed in around 500-650, which is cited by Jain writers.
• Śīlasaṃyukta Sūtra (Tshul khrims yang dag par ldan pa'i mdo). Tôh. no. 303. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folio 127r.2-127v.7.
  • Thub bstan chos grags, Tshul khrims yang dag par ldan pa'i mdo'i tshig don legs par bshad pa chos kyi gaṇḍi'i sgra dbyangs, Sherab Gyaltshen Lama (Gangtok 1983), in 61 pages. "Reproduced from a tracing of a print from the Dpal spungs blocks from the Library of Zhwa dmar Rinpoche."
• Siṃhabhedakathā.
  • BSM, p. 14 (MBB-II-109). A 29-folio manuscript dated 1805.
• Siṃha Jātaka.
  • Matsunami, p. 230.
• Siṃhakeśaristhāpana.
  • Matsunami, p. 228.
• *Siṃhanādadhāraṇī (Seng ge sgra'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 704. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folio 171r.5-171v.1. Tr. by Ngag gi dbang phyug and Klog skya Shes rab brtsegs.
• *Siṃhanādadhāraṇīpratijñāsahita (Seng ge sgras dam bcas pa'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 912. Dergé Kanjur, vol. E, folio 242r.7-242v.3.
• Siṃhanādadhāraṇī (Seng ge sgra'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 3156. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 178r.2-178r.6. Tr. by Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Siṃhanādarakṣācakra (Seng ge sgra'i srung ba'i 'khor lo). Tôh. no. 2860. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NU, folios 198v.6-199v.1.
• Siṃhanādasādhana (Seng ge sgra'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3155. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 177v.4-178r.2. Tr. by Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Siṃhanādasādhana (Seng ge sgra'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3157. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 178r.6-179r.1. Tr. by Ratnākara and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Siṃhanādasādhana (Seng ge sgra'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3417. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 82r.6-82v.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Siṃhanādasādhana ('Phags pa seng ge sgra'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3418. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 82v.7-83r.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Siṃhanādasādhana (Dpal seng ge sgra'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3419. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 83v.1-84r.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Siṃhanādatantra (Seng ge sgra'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 702. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 164v.4-165v.5. Tr. by Prajñākara and 'Gos Khug pa Lhas btsas.
• Siṃhanādika-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa seng ge'i sgra bsgrags pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 209. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 111v.7-115v.7. Tr. by Vidyākarasiṃha and Rba rje Ye shes snying po.
  • Nakamura, p. 165.
• Siṃhanāmno Rājakumārasya Nāgavinarditeśvaraghoṣanāmatathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Siṃhaparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa seng ges zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 81. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CHA, folios 27r.4-29v.7. Tr. by Dānaśīla, Munivarman and Ye shes sde.
  • KCDS, p. 88. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
• Siṃhasārthavāhamahāyānasūtra.
  • BSM, p. 8 (MBB-I-134. A 126-folio manuscript dated 1711.
• Siṃhavyūharājabodhisattvaparipṛcchā.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 80.
• Śiṣyābhiṣekadevapratiṣṭhāvidhisaṅkṣipta.
  • KCDS, p. 143. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala, formerly of Zhwa lu Monastery.
• Sitātapatrādhāraṇī.
  • Nakamura, p. 335.
  • Kuijp, KPTB, p. 8.
  • Klaus Röhrborn & András Róna-Tas, Spätformen des zentralasiatischen Buddhismus: Die altuigurische Sitātapatrā-dhāraṇī, Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen I. Philologisch-Historische Klasse, Vandenhoeck & Ruprechet in Göttingen (Göttingen 2005).
• Sitātapatrā-nāma-aparājitāsādhana (Gzhan gyis mi thub ma zhes bya ba'i gdugs dkar mo can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3389. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 56r.1-56r.6. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Sitātapatrāparājitāsādhana ('Phags ma gdugs dkar mo can gzhan gyis mi thub pa sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 3114. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folio 214r.4-214v.6. Tr. by Vibhūticandra and Shes rab rin chen.
  • See EoB, vol. 2, fasc. 1, p. 11.
• Sitātapatrāparājitāsādhana ('Phags ma gzhan gyis mi thub pa gdugs dkar mo can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3581. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 215v.2-215v.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Sitatārāsādhana (Sgrol ma dkar mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3203. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 210r.3-210v.5. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Sitatārāsādhana (Sgrol ma dkar mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3204. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 210v.5-211r.4. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Sitatārāsādhana (Sgrol ma dkar mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3339. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 28r.7-29r.1. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Sitatārāsādhana (Sgrol ma dkar mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3673. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 286r.7-287r.2. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Śivadharma.
  • MSL, p. 265.
• Skad gnyis brda' sbyor gyi mngon brjod ngo mtshar me tog 'khri shing, contained in: 'Bri gung Bka' brgyud pa Writings on Sanskrit Grammar and Lexicography, Tsondu Senghe (Bir 1985), pp. 113-371. A Tibetan-Sanskrit dictionary, arranged in Tibetan alphabetic order, evidently. No author is named in the final colophon, but it says that the author used as basis the summary (zin bris) of Skyer Lo tsā ba Bstan 'dzin dbang po.
• Skandhaka.
  • Torkel Brekke, The Skandhaka of the Vinayapiṭaka and Its Historical Value, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Süd- und Ostasiens, vol. 42 (1998), pp. 23-40.
  • Charles Prebish, Theories Concerning the Skandhaka: An Appraisal, The Journal of Asian Studies, vol. 32, no. 4 (1973), pp. 669-678.
• Skar ma'i yum zhes bya ba'i gzungs.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 24.
  • Berthold Laufer, Verzeichnis der tibetischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 55 (1901), p. 119 (no. 113), gives the Sanskritized version of the title as Nakṣatramātṛkānāmadhāraṇī (Marginal title: Skar yum). The colophon Laufer transcribes more or less as follows: drang srong skar ma dga' bas zhus pa'i mdo las skar ma'i yum zhes bya ba / skar ma ngan pa thams cad bzlog par byed pa'i mdo rdzogs so / zhus dag.
• Skra kha dang pho rog gnyis kyi mngon shes bya skad rtag pa.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, nos. 28, 29. Divinations on the basis of bird sounds.
• Skran zhi ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 783 (also, no. 1060). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 114r.5-114r.6.
• Sku gdung las kyi 'phreng ba.
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 4749. No author given.
• Sku thams cad kyi snang bar ston pa dbang rdzogs pa rang byung chen po'i rgyud.
  • A Rnying ma tantra, source of a passage translated in Walter, Corpses, pp. 18-21.
• Skyabs su 'gro ba'i cho ga. Tôh. no. 2560. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGU, folios 23v.2-23v.7. Most likely by Mañjuśrīmitra.
• Skye shi'i lo rgyus.
  • Translated in Yoshiro Imaeda, Histoire du cycle de la naissance et de la mort: étude d'un text tibétaine de Touen-houang, Librarie Droz (Geneva 1981).
  • Kapstein, Assimilation, pp. 5-8.
• Skyes bu chen po mgar ba nag pos dgra bgegs thams cad bsgrol bar byed pa'i gzungs.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 27.
• Sman dpyad zla ba'i rgyal po.
  • Zhen Yan in Schrempf, Soundings, pp. 329, 330. Anonymous writing of the 8th century.
  • Garrett in Schrempf, Soundings, p. 413.
  • Yoeli-Tlalim, TMA, pp. 232 ff. The text itself bears an ascription to Nāgārjuna, but Tibetan medical histories say it was originally composed in Chinese, then translated into Sanskrit, and finally from Sanskrit into Tibetan.
• Sman gtong ba'i tshe sman la sngags kyis gdab pa. Tôh. no. 1059/1. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAṂ, folio 190r.1-190r.2.
  • Compare the title of Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 466: Sman gtong ba'i tshe sman la sngags kyis btab pa.
  • According to Haarh, List, p. 205, this text is found in the Lhasa Kanjur, but not in the Dergé Kanjur.
• Sman mdo brgyad brgya pa.
  • Try searching for this title in the internet. I've noticed a quote from it in favor of prostrations in a work by Zhabs dkar.
• Sman ming bod dang rgya'i skad shan sbyar ba. A Tibetan-Chinese glossary of materia medica.
  • Discussion in Laufer, LW, p. 438. Laufer made an edition of the text, but it was then published by Pozdnayev (and Hübotter, according to Laufer, made a mess of it). The work was edited by Mgon po skyabs.
• Śmaśānālaṅkāra-tantrarāja (Dpal dur khrod rgyan pa'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 402. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 235r.5-237r.5. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 449.
• Śmaśānasaṃskārasādhanavidhi (Ro bsreg pa'i sgrub thabs kyi cho ga). Tôh. no. 1647. Dergé Tanjur, vol. YA, folios 309v.5-312v.4.
• Sme bdun zhes bya ba'i skar ma'i mdo. A dhāraṇī text that doesn't seem to exist in the Dergé Kanjur, although it is in the Peking Kanjur, and in some dhāraṇī collections (gzungs 'dus). The title is given in three languages: Chinese, Uighur (Hor), and Tibetan. The Tibetan version was made in 1337 at Tshal Gung thang.
  • Peking Kanjur, no. 1028. Tr. by Śrī Ānandavajra & Ma ti phal (Matiphala?). See also Johan Elverskog, The Mongolian Big Dipper Sūtra, Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, vol. 29, no. 1 (2006), p. 117, for the translation colophon in translation.
  • Berthold Laufer, Zur buddhistischen Litteratur der Uiguren, T'oung Pao, vol. 8 (1907), pp. 391-409.
  • Johan Elverskog, The Mongolian Big Dipper Sūtra. Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, vol. 29, no. 1 (2006), pp. 87-124.
  • Herbert Franke, The Taoist Elements in the Buddhist Great Bear Sūtra (Pei-tou ching), Asia Major, vol. 3 (1990), pp. 75-111.
  • Sylvain Lévi, L'original chinois du Sūtra tibétain sur la Grande Ourse, T'oung Pao (July 1908), pp. 453-454.
  • Henrik Sørensen, The Worship of the Great Dipper in Korean Buddhism, contained in: Religions in Traditional Korea, Seminar for Buddhist Studies (Copenhagen 1995), pp. 71-105.
  • Matsukawa Takashi, On the Uighur Origin of the Mongolian Translation of the Sutra of the Great Bear, Mongolica, vol. 5, no. 26 (1994), pp. 181-188.
  • Jampa L. Panglung, Die tibetische Version des Siebengestirn-Sūtras, contained in: Ernst Steinkellner, ed., Tibetan History and Language: Studies Dedicated to Uray Géza, Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien (Vienna 1991), pp. 400-416. This scriptural text, The Great Bear Constellation Sūtra, is evidently of Chinese Taoist origins, first translated into Uighur, then Tibetan (Tibetan translation by Matiphala and Ānandavajra [Kun dga' rdo rje?] at Gung thang).
  • Roerich, in his review contained in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 52, no. 4 (December 1932), p. 399, discusses this, calling it "The Sūtra of the Great Bear." He notes that it is found in some Kanjurs, but not in others.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 489.
  • Beidou jing, "Sutra of the Northern Dipper," Taisho 1307. It was translated from Chinese into Tibetan only during the Qianlong era. Kapstein, TYJ, p. 220.
• Sna tshogs btus ming 'tshol bar sla ba dkar po mthong smon. Woodblock print in 137 folios. Oriental Institute, St. Petersburg, no. B9291/1.
• Snānakathā.
  • Matsunami, p. 227.
• Snānavidhi (Sku khrus kyi cho ga). Tôh. no. 2651. Dergé Tanjur, vol. JU, folios 300r.5-302r.7. Tr. by Sarahita (Parahita, Paraheta?) and Shes rab rgyal mtshan.
• Snang ba brgyad.
  • Helmut Eimer, Das Sūtra der 'Acht Erscheinungen': Bemerkungen zu den tibetischen Versionen, contained in: Gedenkschrift Klimkeit (Wiesbaden 2002), pp. 63-71. Other publications are available on this apocryphal scripture.
  • See under Gnam sa snang brgyad.
• Snātāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 215.
  • BSM, p. 10 (MBB-II-18), title given as Snānāvadāna. A 14-folio manuscript.
• Sngags snying bzhi 'byung smon lam dang tshigs su bcad pa. Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 565.
• Snyan ngag me long las le'u gnyis pa'i rgyan rnams kyi dper brjod dwangs gsal me long. Oriental Institute, St. Petersburg, no. B10766/7 (a manuscript in 13 folios).
• Snyan ngag me long le'u gsum gyi dper brjod skal ldan lus khra'i rna rgyan. Oriental Institute, St. Petersburg, no. B13058/1.
• Snyan tshig gis ngo mtshar grangs med pa 'char byed pa'i rnam dpyod rgyan gyis me tog, contained in: IASWR fiche: LMpj 014,750. Set IX.">Rig gnas phyogs bsdebs, Library of Tibetan Works and Archives (Dharamsala 1981), pp. 153-280. Poetics work. Given the title, perhaps it is by Bcom ldan ral gri, since most of the titles of his work end with "rgyan gyi me tog."
• Snyigs ma'i dus dang de yi 'jigs pa'i brda sprod dpe don bcas gsal bar bkral ba'i bstan bcos byams mgon myur 'bod ma, Tharchin (Kalimpong 19xx), in 128 leaves.
  • According to an online document, "Tharchin Collection Finding Aid," at Columbia University website, this is about clothing and how Tibetans ought to dress, evidently a translation of Marco Pallis, "Do Clothes Make the Man? The Significance of Human Attire."
• Snying po don gyi lam rim.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 605.
• Snying po don gyi man ngag.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 605.
• Snying rje chen po la 'jug pa'i mdo.
  • In Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, this is several times used as just another title for the Samādhirāja Sūtra.
• So sor 'brang ma chen mo gzung bar 'gyur ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 588 (also, no. 945). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folio 204v.1-204v.3.
• So sor thar pa'i brjed byang chen po.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87.
• So sor thar pa'i ṭī ka.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: so sor thar pa'i ṭī ka bam po / 'brel pa bam po / gleng gzhi man chad so sor thar pa'i tshig brjed pa dran byed bam po. Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, pp. 86, 87.
• Ṣodaśākṣaracakraparīkṣā.
  • BSM, p. 18 (MBB-II-187). A 26-folio manuscript.
• Somajātakāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 233.
• Somāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 216.
  • BSM, p. 11 (MBB-II-34). An 11-folio manuscript.
• Somāvāśivratamaṇicūḍamāhātmyanirdeśavarṇana.
  • Matsunami, p. 232.
• Soṇadaṇḍa Sutta.
  • Konrad Meisig, Chung Têh King: The Chinese Parallel to the Soṇadaṇḍa-Sutta, contained in: V.N. Jha, ed., Kalyāṇa-mitta: Professor Hajime Nakamura Felicitation Volume (Delhi 1991).
• Śoṇatāṇḍa Sūtra.
  • Fumio Enomoto, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Hisashi Matsumura, Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistischen Kanon: Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen, Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht (Göttingen 1989).
  • Konrad Meisig, A Stratification of the Śoṇatāṇḍyasūtra, contained in: Helmut Eimer, Michael Hahn, Maria Schetelich and Peter Wyzlic, eds., Studia Tibetica et Mongolica (Festschrift Manfred Taube), Indica et Tibetica Verlag (Swisttal-Odendorf 1999), pp. 217-224.
• Spel ma gsum pa'i phreng ba.
  • Reading if the first syllable not sure. A basic scripture for the Vaibhāṣika school. Mimaki, Dbus-pa text, folio 8v.6.
• Spitzer Manuscript.
  • A highly fragmented manuscript that belonged to Moritz Spitzer, it had to be pieced together. Found somewhere at Ming-öi near Kyzil, it has been dated to 2nd half of 3rd century CE. Most of it is on Abhidharma of the Sarvāstivāda School, but it also contains a summary of the Rāmāyaṇa and a treatment on the Mahābhārata, a leaf on musical science, etc. Eli Franco, The Spitzer Manuscript, the Oldest Philosophical Manuscript in Sanskrit, Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Vienna 2004), in 2 volumes (pagination continuous through p. 510). Reviewed by Szabolcs Felföldi in Acta Orientalia Hungarica, vol. 60 (2007), pp. 354-355.
  • Since publishing his book Franco reported that carbon dating had been done that would seem to push the date of the manuscript back 100 years before the time he had thought. This new carbon dating works out to around 130 CE. making it, as Franco says, not only the oldest philosophical manuscript in Sanskrit, but the oldest manuscript in Sanskrit. See Eli Franco, Three Notes on the Spitzer Manuscript, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Südasiens, vol. 49 (2005), pp. 109-111.
• Sprin gyi sgra dbyangs, Mtsho sngon mi rigs dpe skrun khang (Xining 1991, 1992).
• Sprul pa'i glegs bam.
  • A mysterious volume passed along in the transmission of the Dben sa Snyan brgyud (or Dge ldan Bka' brgyud). It is debated whether it might or might not be a physical volume. Perhaps it is a book made of light, but invisible to most people.
  • It's mentioned, although not by this title, in Françoise Pommaret, The Messed up Books (Pecha trok wa la): A Personal Recollection of Samten G. Karmay and the O rgyan chos gling Catalogue (Bhutan), Revue d’Etudes Tibétaines, vol. 14 (October 2008), pp. 7-11, at p. 9.
• Spyan 'dren rgyud gsum pa. Tôh. no. 846. Dergé Kanjur, vol. E, folios 1v.1-3v.6.
  • Stein, in McKay, History of Tibet, vol. 1, p. 595, notes a Dunhuang manuscript of the Rgyud gsum pa, which also has a commentary not known in the Tanjur.
  • Marcelle Lalou, Notes de mythologie bouddhique 2. Les Rgyud sum-pa manuscrits de Touen-houang, Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, vol. 3, no. 2 (July 1938), pp. 128-136.
  • A very brief text entitled Rgyud gsum pa is found in Peking Kanjur, no. 471. No translators are named.
• Spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug gi gsang ba'i mdzod thogs pa med pa'i yid bzhin gyi 'khor lo'i snying po zhes bya ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 692 (also, no. 898). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 129v.7-137r.7. Tr. by Chos grub (evidently from the Chinese).
• Spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug yid bzhin gyi nor bu'i rtog pa las smon lam 'byung ba. Tôh. no. 722 (also, no. 812, no. 1094). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 200r.1-201v.3.
• Spyan ras gzigs la bstod pa sna gnyis.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
• Spyi'i lung chen po bdun so so'i lta spyod pa bstan pa.
  • Schaik, EDGP, p. 183. This is the title of Pelliot tibétain no. 656.
• Śraddhābalādhānāvatāramudrā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa dad pa'i stobs bskyed pa la 'jug pa'i phyag rgya zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 201. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 1v.1-63r.2. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Evidently this is the sūtra quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, but with the shorter title Dad pa'i stobs bskyed pa'i mdo.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 99 (no. 15): Dad pa stobs bskyed pa'i mdo.
  • Luczanits, Sources, p. 97: 'Phags pa dad pa'i stobs bskyed pa la 'jug pa'i phyag rgya'i mdo.
• Sragdharāsādhanasastuti (Me tog phreng 'dzin gyi sgrub pa bstod pa dang bcas pa). Tôh. no. 3692. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 325v.6-327r.4. Tr. by Ratnarakṣitapāda and Grub pa dpal bzang po (Tôh. calls him Zhang Grub).
• Śrāmaṇeravarṣāgrapṛcchā (Dge tshul gyi dang po'i lo dri ba). Tôh. no. 4132. Dergé Tanjur, vol. SU, folios 64r.5-66r.1. Tr. by Narasadeva (Kashmiri) and Rgyal ba'i shes rab.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 47. Gives translators as Naradeva and Jayaprajñā (i.e., Zhang zhung pa Rgyal ba'i shes rab).
  • Lo Bue, Newar Scholars, p. 635.
• Śrāmaṇyaphala-sūtra.
  • In Pāli, Sāmaññaphala-sutta, q.v.
  • P.V. Bapat, Another Valuable Collection of Buddhist Sanskrit Manuscripts Containing among Others the Śrāmaṇya-phala Sūtra in Sanskrit, Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, vol. 30 (1949), pp. 241-253. The birchbark mss. belonged to the collection of one M.A. Shah of Rawalpindi.
  • P.V. Bapat, The Śrāmaṇyaphala-Sūtra and Its Different Versions in Buddhist Literature, Indian Culture, vol. 15 (1948), pp. 107-114.
  • G. Macqueen, A Study of the Śrāmaṇyaphala-Sūtra, Otto Harrassowitz (Wiesbaden 1988). Includes an English translation.
  • Konrad Meisig, Das Śrāmaṇyaphala-Sūtra: synoptische Übersetzung und Glossar der chinesischen Fassungen Verlichen mit dem Sanskrit und Pāli, Otto Harrassowitz (Wiesbaden 1987). Reviewed by Paul Griffiths in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 109, no. 1 (1989), pp. 147-149.
  • R. Salomon, The Senior Manuscripts: Another Collection of Gandhāran Scrolls, Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 123, no. 1 (2003), pp. 73-92, at p. 79.
  • Shingen Takagi, The Relation of the Six Heretics to Buddhism in the Sāmaññaphala-sutta [in Japanese], contained in: Buddhism and Its Relation to Other Religions: Essays in Honour of Dr. Shozen Kumoi on His Seventieth Birthday, Heirakuji Shoten (Kyoto 1985), pp. 159-172.
  • Claus Vogel, Pali Lexical Studies (Continued), Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 14 (1972), pp. 204-209.
  • Claus Vogel, The Teachings of the Six Heretics (Wiesbaden 1970).
  • David H. Sick, When Socrates Met the Buddha: Greek and Indian Dialectic in Hellenistic Bactria and India, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, series 3, vol. 17, no. 3 (2007), pp. 253-278, at p. 273.
• Śrāvakayāna (Nyan thos kyi theg pa). See Poussin, Catalogue, no. 644.
• Śreṣṭhijanmāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 233.
• Śreṣṭhi Jātaka.
  • Parts four and twenty of the Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, pp. 228, 229.
• Śreṣṭhimahājanāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 213.
• Sri gnon pa'i lto spe.
  • Schlagintweit, München, p. 71.
• Srid pa'i khog rub chen po.
  • See the history by Fifth Dalai Lama: de yang khrims ni / bod rgyan po ya rabs rnams kyis gleng ba'i srid pa'i khog rub chen po la don sum cu rtsa gnyis su grags pa'i bcu dgu pa khrims chen po la... This passage translated in Ahmad, Fifth, p. 71. Evidently this is an oral law, not a written text.
• Śrīdevīkālīpraśaṃsārājatantra (Dpal lha mo nag mo'i bstod pa rgyal po'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 671. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 202v.6-209v.5.
  • The text is made of several short praise texts. For a listing, see Namdol, CS, pp. 88-89.
• Srid bzlog.
  • Schlagintweit, München, p. 84.
• *Śrīdevīnāmadvādaśa (Dpal gyi lha mo mtshan bcu gnyis pa). Tôh. no. 741 (also, no. 1006). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folio 235r.4-235v.5. Tr. by Jinamitra and Ye shes sde.
• Śrīdevyuṣṇīṣalalitatantra (Dpal lha mo gtsug tor rol pa'i tantra). Tôh. no. 987. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAṂ, folios 138v.2-141v.7.
• Śrīgupta-nāma-sūtra ('Phags pa dpal sbas zhes bya ba'i mdo). Tôh. no. 217. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA (vol. 62), folios 269r.1-284r.2. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • Rockhill, TBBS, pp. 12-14, tells the story of the Peacock King from this sūtra.
  • Is this perhaps the same as the Chinese Scripture of Elder Śrīgupta? Kieschnick, Impact, p. 112.
• Śrīmadudāra-nāma-maṇḍalavidhi (Dpal ldan rgya che ba zhes bya ba'i dkyil 'khor gyi cho ga). Tôh. no. 2526. Dergé Tanjur, vol. KU, folios 168v.4-175r.7.
• Śrīmahādevīvyākaraṇa ('Phags pa lha mo chen mo dpal lung bstan pa). Tôh. no. 193 (also, 739). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 246r.7-250v.3.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 192, 195, 201.
  • Dutt, Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. 1, pp. 91-100 (and English introduction, pp. 71-72.
• Śrīmālādevīsiṃhanāda-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa lha mo dpal phreng gi seng ge'i sgra zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 92. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CHA, folios 255r.1-277v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Alex Wayman and Hideko Wayman, trs., The Lion's Roar of Queen Śrīmālā, A Buddhist Scripture on the Tathāgatagarbha Theory, Columbia University Press (Columbia 1974). Says it is translated from Chinese, Tibetan and Japanese versions, along with Sanskrit fragments.
  • Several fragments, including 3 complete palmleaves, were located by Kazunobu Matsuda in the recent acquisitions of the Schøyen collection.
  • Paul, WB, pp. 289-301.
  • Nakamura, pp. 220, 226, 230, 231.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 49): Dpal gyi 'phreng ba'i seng ge'i sgra'i mdo.
• Śrīmanmahāsattvamaṇicūḍamahārājabodhisattvāvadāna.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Śrīmatyavadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Śrīparamādyamantrakalpakhaṇḍa (Dpal mchog dang po'i sngags kyi rtog pa'i dum bu). Tôh. no. 488. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TA, folios 173r.1-265v.7. Tr. by Mantrakalaśa and Zhi ba 'od. The colophon says that Rin chen bzang po couldn't find a text of this and so didn't translate it, but that I (Zhi ba 'od) found one and translated it.
  • Dergé Kanjur colophon: dpal mchog dang po las rtog pa'i rgyal po thams cad kyi mchog rdzogs so // // thugs dam sa'i snying po tho lding du / rgya gar gyi mkhan po paṇḍi ta mkhas pa chen po mantra kā la sha dang / sgra bsgyur gyi lo tsā ba lha btsan po dge slong bla ma zhi ba'i 'od kyi zhal snga nas bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa // // lo tsā chen po rin chen bzang po yis // dpal mchog dang po'i rgyud 'di bsgyur ba la // bar bar dpe ma rnyed pas ma 'gyur nas // bdag gis 'bad pas dpe btsal rnyed pas bsgyur.
• Śrīparamādya-nāma-mahāyānakalparāja (Dpal mchog dang po zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i rtog pa'i rgyal po). Tôh. no. 487. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TA, folios 150v.1-173r.1. Tr. by Śraddhākaravarman and Rin chen bzang po.
  • Dergé colophon: bde ba chen po rdo rje don yod pa'i dam tshig gi rtog pa'i rgyal po chen po las shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin tu phyin pa'i tshul rdzogs so // rgya gar gyi mkhan po ā tsārya shrad dhā ka ra barma dang / zhu chen gyi lo tsā ba dge slong rin chen bzang pos bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa.
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 146-152.
  • Schaik, EDGP, p. 174; Schaik, Sweet, pp. 10, 51, 52: Dpal mchog dang po'i rgyud, or, Dpal mchog dang po'i tan tra.
• Śrīsenāvadāna (Dpal gyi sde'i rtogs pa brjod pa). Tôh. no. 349. Dergé Kanjur, vol. AḤ, folios 31v.3-50r.5. Tr. by Dharmaśrībhadra and Shes rab legs pa. Revised by Rin chen bzang po.
• Śrīvasuparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa dpal dbyig gis zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 162. Dergé Kanjur, vol, BA, folios 139v.5-143v.7. Tr. by Surendrabodhi, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
• Śṛṅgārālāpa.
  • A verse anthology made in 1612. Sternbach, Sources, p. 459.
• Śroṇakoṭīkarṇāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 223.
  • BSM, p. 12 (MBB-II-66). A 16-folio manuscript.
• Śrutidhara-nāma-dhāraṇī (?).
  • KCDS, p. 23. A Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. Tibetan translation of the title here given as Snyan 'dzin gyi gzungs.
• Stael-Holstein Roll.
  • A Khotanese document from Dunhuang that was originally belonging to Baron von Staël-Holstein. Rong Xinjiang, Khotanese Felt & Sogdian Silver: Foreign Gifts to Buddhist Monasteries in Ninth- and Tenth-Century Dunhuang, Asia Major, 3rd series, vol. 17, no. 2 (2004), pp. 15-34, at p. 22.
  • H.W. Bailey, The Staël-Holstein Miscellany, Asia Major, n.s. vol. 2, no. 1 (1951).
  • E.G. Pulleyblank, The Date of the Staël-Holstein Roll, Asia Major, n.s. vol. 4, no. 1 (1954).
• Stag mos zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 384.
• Steam Bath Sūtra.
  • Kogi Kudara and Peter Zieme, Chinesisch-alttürkische Fragmente des Schwitzbad-Sūtras, Altorientalische Forschungen, vol. 15, no. 1 (1988), pp. 182-91. Text in Old Turkic and Chinese of the "Steam Bath Sūtra."
• Steyaśāstra.
  • Ram Rahul Das, The Science of Stealing (Steyaśāstra) in Ancient India and Its Study, contained in: Dirk W. Lönne, ed., Toḥfa-e-Dil. Festschrift Helmut Nespital, Dr. Inge Wezler Verlag (Reinbek 2001), pp. 167-175.
  • A. Hildebrandt, Zur Charakteristik der Śarvilaka in der Mṛcchakaṭīkā, Spuren eines Steyaśāstra? Kleine Schriften (Wiesbaden 1987), pp. 461-464. This was originally published in Zeitschrift für Indologie und Iranistik, vol. 1 (1922), pp. 69-72.
• *Sthāna Sūtra (Gnass pa'i mdo).
  • Verhagen, SIBH4, p. 590. An early scripture that was not preserved (or not completely or properly preserved) according to Vasubandhu.
• Sthaviragāthā (Gnas brtan gyi tshigs su bcad pa).
  • See Sylvain Lévi, La récitation primitive des textes bouddhiques, Journal Asiatique (May-June 1915), p. 418.
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 79, 202 ff. This is embedded within the Tibetan-translated Vinayavastu. In title it would seem to correspond to the Theragāthā, but not in content.
• Sthavirakāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Sthavirīgāthā (Gnas brtan ma'i tshigs su bcad pa).
  • See Sylvain Lévi, La récitation primitive des textes bouddhiques, Journal Asiatique (May-June 1915), p. 418.
• Sthiracakrabhāvanā (Brtan pa'i 'khor lo'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 3307. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 3v.4-6v.1. Tr. by Vīrabhadra and Rin chen bzang po.
• Sthiracakrasādhana (Brtan pa'i 'khor lo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3168. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 185r.4-186v.3. Tr. by Āryākara and Pa tshab.
• Sthiracakrasādhana (Brtan pa'i 'khor lo sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3169. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 186v.3-187r.5. Tr. by Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Sthirādhyāśayaparivarta-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('phags pa lhag pa'i bsam pa brtan pa'i le'u zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 224. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DZA, folios 164r.2-173v.7. Tr. by Surendrabodhi, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Nakamura, p. 230. Exists only in Tibetan, although there is a modern Japanese translation.
• Stong chen mo nas phyung ba sman la sngags kyis gdab pa. Tôh. no. 1059. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAṂ, folios 189v.6-190r.1.
  • According to Haarh, List, p. 205, this text is found in the Lhasa Kanjur, but not in the Dergé Kanjur (although this is incorrect).
• Stong chen mo rab tu 'joms pa las gsungs pa'i smon lam. Tôh. no. 813 (also, no. 1098). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 253r.2-254r.6.
• Stong chen mo rab tu 'joms ma'i sgrub thabs. Tôh. no. 3121. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folio 219v.2-219v.7.
• Stong 'gyur zhes bya ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 710 (also, no. 930). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folio 178r.1-178r.7.
• Stotrasaṅgraha.
  • BSM, p. 11 (MBB-II-50). A manuscript in 46 folios. Evidently a collection of praises.
• Strīvivartavyākaraṇa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa bud med 'gyur ba lung bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 190. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 201r.6-224v.5. Tr. by Prajñāvarman, Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde. Gender transformation.
  • Mkhas pa'i dga' ston, p. 1472 (Bud med 'gyur ba'i mdo).
  • Pachow, VBM, p. 6. Chinese translation made in early 5th century by Dharmayaśas and Dharmagupta.
• Stūpalakṣaṇakārikāvivecana.
  • Gustav Roth, Bhikṣuṇī-Vinaya, K. P. Jayaswal Research Institute (Patna 1970), pp. xv, xlvi. A manuscript exists in Nepali characters of about the 15th century.
  • Gustav Roth, Remarks on the Stūpa-lakṣaṇa-kārikā-vivecana, Journal of the Bihar Research Society, Prof. S.H. Askari Felicitation Volume (1968), pp. 3-46.
• Stūpāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 216.
• Stutibrāhmaṇadārikāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, pp. 222, 223.
• Stutyanuśaṃsā (Bstod pa'i phan yon). Tôh. no. 3146. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 170r.1-170r.5. Tr. by Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan. On the benefits of reciting Tôh. no. 3145 in particular.
• Sū tra lo ka ti'i bskyud byang.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87.
• Subāhuparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa lag bzangs kyis zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 70. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 154r.1-180v.7. Tr. by Dānaśīla, Jinamitra and Ye shes sde.
  • Anne M. A. Bonneux, The Chinese Subāhuparipṛcchāsūtra: Schriftuurlijke tekst over de vragen van de jongeling Subahu, Rijksuniversiteit te gent (Belgium 1991).
  • Davidson, IEB, index.
• Subāhuparipṛcchā-nāma-tantra ('Phags pa dpung bzang gis zhus pa zhes bya ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 805. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 118r.1-140v.7.
  • Marcelle Lalou, A la recherché du Vidyādharapiṭaka: Le cycle du Subāhuparipṛcchā-Tantra, contained in: Studies in Indology and Buddhology Presented in Honour of Professor Susumu Yamaguchi on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Hozokan (Kyoto 1955), pp. 68-72. There were two Chinese translations. The Teacher in this text is Vairapāṇi under tne name Gnod sbyin bdag po. There are three commentarial works in the Tanjur.
  • Nakamura, p. 318.
  • Walter, Corpses, p. 24 ff.
• Subāhuparipṛcchā-nāma-tantrapiṇḍārthavṛtti ('Phags pa dpung bzangs kyis zhus pa'i rgyud kyi bsdus pa'i don dgrol ba'i brjed byang). Tôh. no. 2673. Dergé Tanjur, vol. THU, folios 100v.6-116v.2.
• Subāhuparipṛcchāsūtrodbhavapraṇidhāna ('Phags pa lag bzangs kyis zhus pa'i mdo las byung ba'i smon lam). Tôh. no. 4381. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NYO, folios 310r.5-310v.2.
• Subantaratnākara (Su pa'i mtha' rin chen 'byung gnas). Tôh. no. 4430. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NO, folios 122v.3-134r.6. On the "sup" endings in Sanskrit grammar.
• Subhāṣitasaṅgraha.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 222.
  • Cecil Bendall, ed., Subhāṣita-Saṅgraha, Le Muséon, vol. 22 (1903), pp. 375-402; vol. 23 (1904), pp. 1-46, 245-274.
  • Ludwik Sternbach, Sanskrit Subhāṣita-Saṃgraha-s in Old-Javanese and Tibetan, Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, vol. 43 (1963), pp. 115-158.
  • Nakamura, p. 338.
• Subhāṣitasarasamuccaya.
  • A verse anthology made at the end of the 17th century. Sternbach, Sources, p. 459.
• Subhāṣitasavaskṛta[?]śloka.
  • A verse anthology made in 18th or 19th centuries. Sternbach, Sources, p. 459.
• Śubhāśubhasvapnaparīkṣā.
  • BSM, p. 19 (MBB-II-195). A 49-folio manuscript. This belongs to the genre that Tibetans would call Rmi lam brtag pa. On good and bad dreams.
• Subhūtibrāhmaṇāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Subhūti Sutta.
  • An apocryphal text recited in Thailand for rain making.
• Sucandrāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, pp. 216, 238.
  • BSM, p. 23 (MBB-II-286). A 25-folio manuscript.
• Śuddhodanarājaparinirvāṇasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 182. Translated into Chinese by Dharmarakṣa.
• Sudhanakumārāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 223.
• Sugandhyavadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Sugatabhāṣitasugatapratiṣṭhālakṣaṇa.
  • KCDS, p. 148. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. The Tibetan translation of the title is too ridiculous to reproduce here.
• Sugatasya cakṣaṃdharmāvatāraṇī.
  • KCDS, p. 56. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Supplies Tibetan translation of the title: Bde bar gshegs pas bshad pa'i chos la 'jug pa.
• Sugatāvadāna.
  • Leo Both, The Saptabuddhastotra and the Saptatathāgatastotra, Two Hymns Praising the Seven Previous Buddhas, contained in: Kameshwar Nath Mishra, ed., Glimpses of the Sanskrit Buddhist Literature (Vol. 1), Central Institute for Higher Tibetan Studies (Sarnath 1997), pp. 57-73, at pp. 57-58.
  • Outline of 12 chapters. Matsunami, pp. 238-239.
  • BSM, p. 4 (MBB-I-56). Manuscript in 81 folios.
• Śukapotaka [Avadāna].
  • Matsunami, p. 225.
• Sūkarikāvadāna-nāma-sūtra (Phag mo'i rtogs pa brjod pa zhes bya ba'i mdo). Dergé Kanjur, vol. AṂ, folios 289v.2-291r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra and Ye shes sde.
  • J. Ware, Studies in the Divyāvadāna I: Sūkarikāvadāna, Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 48 (1928), pp. 159-165.
  • Sūkarīkāvadāna. Matsunami, p. 215.
  • BSM, p. 10 (MBB-II-21). An 8-folio manuscript.
• Śukasaptati (*Ne tso bdun cu pa)
  • Silke Hermann, Die tibetische Version des Papageienbuches (Sankt Augustin 1983). Tales of the Parrot.
  • Biswanarayan Shastri, Śuka-Saptati: Some Common Motifs, Aligarh Journal of Oriental Studies, vol. 5, nos. 1-2 (1988), pp. 83-92.
• Śuka Sūtra. Part of Madhyama Āgama.
  • Hoernle, MRBL, pp. 46-52. Śuka is the name of a lay householder in Śrāvastī.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 21.
  • Noriyuki Kudo, A Textual History of the Karmavibhaṅga: Another Evidence from the Fragments in the Schøyen Collection, a paper to be delivered at the International Association of Buddhist Studies conference (London 2005).
• Sukhadevasiddhilābhākhyāna (Su kha de bas grub pa thob pa'i gtam rgyud). Tôh. no. 4344. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGO, folio 156r.2-156r.7. Tr. by Vinayaśrī. Story about a merchant's son named Sukhadeva.
  • Dergé colophon: su kha de bas grub pa thob pa / paṇḍi ta bi na ya shrīs bsgyur ba'o.
• Sukhākaraśrībhaṭṭārikāstotra (Bde ba'i 'byung gnas dpal ldan rje btsun ma la bstod pa).
  • According to Namdol, CS, p. 153, this is found in Peking Tanjur supplement volume, no. 4769. No authorship attribution.
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 4877. Author given as Mtshan yongs su grags pa rin po che. Tr. by Dharmakīrti.
• Sukhāvativyūha-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa bde ba can gyi bkod pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 115. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 195v.4-200r.2. Tr. by Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • Luis O. Gomez, The Land of Bliss: The Paradise of the Buddha of Measureless Light, Sanskrit and Chinese Versions of the Sukhavativyuha Sutras, University of Hawai'i Press (Honolulu 1996).
  • Ducor, Sources.
  • Matsunami, pp. 210-211. With bibliography.
  • Nakamura, index.
  • A stone stele of around 2nd century CE depicts Sukhāvatī. See JAS (Calcutta), vol. 43, no. 4 (2001), p. 26.
  • EoB under "Amitāyus Sūtra."
  • Gérard Fussmann, La place des Sukhāvatī-vyūha dans le bouddhisme indien, Journal Asiatique, vol. 287 (1999), pp. 523-586.
  • Paul Harrison, Jens-Uwe Hartmann and Kazunobu Matsuda, Larger Sukhāvatīvyūhasūtra, contained in: Jens Braarvig, Paul Harrison, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Kazunobu Matsuda, Lore Sander, ed., Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Volume II (Hermes Academic Publishing (Oslo 2002), pp. 179-214.
  • Jan Nattier, The Indian Roots of Pure Land Buddhism: Insights from the Oldest Chinese Versions of the Larger Sukhāvatīvyūha, Pacific World: Journal of the Institute of Buddhist Studies, third series no. 5 (Fall 2003), pp. 179-202.
• Śuklacaṇḍālamahāroṣaṇasādhana (Gtum po dkar po chen po'i sgrub thabs, or, Gtum po dkar po khro bo chen po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3064. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PU, folios 119v.6-120r.6. Tr. by Dānaśīla. It may also be by Dānaśīla?
• Śuklakurukullāyāprajñāvidhi.
  • KCDS, p. 136. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala. Title translated here into Tibetan as Ku ru ku llā yā dkar po'i shes rab cho ga.
• Śuklakurukullesādhana (Rigs byed ma dkar mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3575. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 205r.6-209r.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Śuklaprajñāpāramitāsādhana (Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin ma dkar mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3542. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 181r.1-181r.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Śuklatārāsādhana (Sgrol ma dkar mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3205. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 211r.4-211v.3. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Śuklatārāsādhana (Sgrol ma dkar mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3398. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 59r.2-59v.7. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje. The Tôhoku catalogue lists the author as Bcom ldan 'das (Bhagavan).
• Śuklāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 215.
  • BSM, p. 10 (MBB-II-24). A 15-folio manuscript.
  • BSM, p. 24 (MBB-III-7), with the title Ratnamālāyām Śuklāvadāna. An 11-folio manuscript.
• Sumagadhāvadāna (Ma ga dhā bzang mo'i rtogs pa brjod pa). Tôh. no. 346. Dergé Kanjur, vol. AṂ, folios 291v.1-298r.6. Tr. by Dharmaśrībhadra and Tshul khrims yon tan.
  • Nakamura, p. 139 (Sumāgadhāvadāna).
  • Matsunami, p. 244.
  • H.L. Feer, Suvarṇavarṇāvadānaṃ et Vratāvadānamālā, Actes du XIII Congres International des Orient (Florence 1901-1902), pp. 19-30.
  • Markus Görtz, Deutsche Übersetzung der beiden Sanskritfassungen des Sumāgadhāvadāna und vergleichende Untersuchung der bekannten Fassungen der Sumāgadhā-Legende, dissertation (Marburg 1993), in 242 pp.
  • Yutaka Iwamoto, Sumāgadhāvadāna, Proceedings of the Faculty of Letters [Tokai University], vol. 1 (1959).
  • Tsurumatsu Gyôyû Tokiwai, The Sumāgadhāvadāna: A Buddhist Legend (Isshinden 1918).
• Sumanāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Sumatidārikāparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa bu mo blo gros bzang mos zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 74. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 216r.1-222r.3. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Paul, WB, pp. 199-211.
  • Nakamura, p. 226.
  • Perhaps this may in some way be identifiable with a scripture called Blo gros bzang po chung ngu. See Ron Davidson in H. Eimer and D. Germano, eds., The Many Canons of Tibetan Buddhism, Brill (Leiden 2002) at p. 211, note 21, where this title is in a list of scriptures which Sa-skya Paṇḍi-ta considered to be in fact Tibetan compositions. See also Rhoton, CD, p. 167.
  • KCDS, p. 89. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala. Title given as Guṇanaṃkṛtasaṃdyasvamitādārikaparipṛcchāmahāyānasūtra (this title here translated into Tibetan as Khe'u yon tan gyis brgyan pa me tog kun tu rgyas pas zhus pa'i theg pa chen po'i mdo).
• Sumati Tantra.
  • Kamal P. Malla, Mānadeva Samvat: An Investigation into an Historical Fraud, Contributions to Nepalese Studies, vol. 32, no. 1 (Jan 2005), pp. 1-49.
• Sumukha-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa sgo bzang po zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 614 (also, no. 915). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 47v.1-52r.5. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • Nakamura, p. 156 note (Sumukhasūtra), 317 (Vajrapāṇisumukhadhāraṇī).
  • R.E. Emmerick, Another Fragment of the Sanskrit Sumukhadhāraṇī, contained in: G. Bhattacharya, ed., Deyadharma: Studies in Memory of Dr. D.C. Sircar (Delhi 1986), pp. 165-167 plus plates.
• Sumukha Sūtra.
  • R.E. Emmerick, The Khotanese Sumukhasūtra, Indologica Taurinensia, vols. 23-24 (1997-1998), pp. 387-421.
• Sundarasena.
  • Csaba Dezsö, Sundarasena: Critical Edition of a Sanskrit Play Preserved in a Fourteenth-Century Nepalese Manuscript, Acta Antiqua, vol. 45, nos. 2-3 (2005) 173-186.
• Sundarāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Suññasutta.
  • Étienne Lamotte, Trois Sūtra du Samyukta sur la vacuité, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 36, no. 2 (1973), pp. 313-323, at p. 319 ff.
• Śūnyatā Sūtra (Stong pa nyid kyi mdo).
  • Verhagen, SIBH4, p. 590. An early scripture that was not preserved (or was not properly preserved?) according to Vasubandhu.
• Śūnyatānāmamahāsūtra (Mdo chen po stong pa nyid). Tôh. no. 290. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SHA, folios 250r.1-253v.2. Tr. by Jinamitra, Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
• Supāraga Jātaka.
  • Part fourteen of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
• Suprabhāsajātakāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 233.
• Suprabhāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Supratiṣṭhatantrasaṅgraha (Rab tu gnas pa mdor bsdus pa'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 486. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TA, folios 146v.1-150r.7. Tr. by Kashmiri Jñānavajra and 'Bro Shes rab grags pa.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 134 (Supratiṣṭhatantra).
• Supriyasārthavāha Jātaka.
  • Ratna Handurukande, The Supriyasārthavāhajātaka, Indica et Tibetica Verlag (Bonn 1988). Reviewed in Sri Lanka Journal of the Humanities, vol. 14, nos. 1-2 (1988), pp. 197-202. Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 37 (1994), pp. 364-365.
  • Matsunami, pp. 223, 237 (Bhagavatsupriyasārthavāhajanma-avadānap0arivarta).
• Supriyāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
  • BSM, p. 17 (MBB-II-160). A 40-folio manuscript.
• Śūraṅgamasamādhi-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa dpa' bar 'gro ba'i ting nge 'dzin zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 132. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DA, folios 253v.5-316v.6. Tr. by Śākyaprabha and Ratnarakṣita.
  • Snellgrove, Indo-Tibetan Buddhism, pp. 56, 64-65, 71, 78, 103, 196, 336.
  • R. v. Muralt, Sūraṅgama-Sūtra: Das grosse Kronen-Sūtra. Ein Text des Mahāyāna-Buddhismus, publ. as a manuscript by Kasar-Devi-Ashram-Publication (India 1970). Copy in Hamburg institute library.
  • John McRae's translation has been published by the Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research (Berkeley 1998).
  • Étienne Lamotte, La Concentration de la marche héroique, Institut Belge des Hautes Études Chinoises (Bruxelles 1965 [1975 reprint]). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Orientalische Literaturzeitung, vol. 65 (1970), pp. 72-83.
  • Étienne Lamotte, Śūraṃgamasamādhisūtra: The Concentration of Heroic Progress, an Early Mahyana Buddhist Scripture, tr. Sara Boin-Webb, Curzon Press in association with The Buddhist Society (Richmond 1998).
  • R.E. Emmerick, The Khotanese Śūraṅgamasamādhisūtra (London 1970). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Asia Major, vol. 16, parts 1-2 (January 1971), pp. 207-210. Reviewed by Manu Leumann in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 94, no. 4 (October 1974), pp. 478-479.
  • Charles Luk (Upasaka Lu K'uan Yu), The Śūraṅgama Sūtra (Leng Yen Ching), Chinese rendering by Master Paramiti of Central North India at Chih Chih Monastery, Canton, China, A.D. 705, Commentary (Abridged) by Ch'an Master Han Shan (1546-1623), Munshiram (New Delhi 2001), reprint of 1966 edition.
  • Jiang Wu, Knowledge for What? The Buddhist Concept of Learning in the Śūraṃgama Sūtra, Journal of Chinese Philosophy (2006), pp. 491-503.
  • Best, Paekche, p. 188.
  • Hoernle, MRBL, pp. 125-132.
  • Nakamura, pp. 156 note, 173.
  • Source of two rather long citations in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 73-74. Here the title is Śūraṅgamasūtra.
  • Kapstein, Assimilation, pp. 121, 257. Comment on it being a Chinese composition, and therefore apocryphal. The translation by Lcang skya is preserved in the Snar thang Bka' 'gyur.
• Surataparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa nges pas zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 71. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 181r.1-193v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
• Sūryacakra-tantrarāja (Dpal nyi ma'i 'khor lo'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 397. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 227v.3-229r.2. Tr. by Gayadhara and 'Brog mi.
• Sūryagarbha. Āryaprajñāpāramitāsūryagarbha-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa'i nyi ma'i snying po theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 26. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 175v.3-176v.6. No colophon information.
  • Nakamura, p. 165.
• Sūryagarbha-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa shin tu rgyas pa chen po'i sde nyi ma'i snying po zhes bya ba'i mdo). Tôh. no. 257. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZA, folios 91v.1-245v.1. Tr. by Sarvajñadeva, Vidyākaraprabha, Dharmākara and Bzang skyong. Revised by Dpal brtsegs.
  • Nakamura, p. 216.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 93, 114, 171, 172, 199, 251.
  • Its list of holy places discussed in Sylvain Lévi, Notes chinoises sur l'Inde IV: Le pays de Kharoṣṭra et l'écriture Kharoṣṭrī, Bulletin de l'Ecole française d'Extrême-Orient (1904), pp. 543-573. Another note by Lévi in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1917), p. 358.
  • Pelliot, QT, p. 77.
• Sūryamālagandhākhyabrāhmaṇajātakāvadāna.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Susiddhārthamatisārthavāhāvadāba.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Susiddhikaramahātantrasādhanopāyikapaṭala (Legs par grub par byed pa'i rgyud chen po las sgrub pa'i thabs rim par phye ba). Tôh. no. 807. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 168r.1-222v.7.
  • Nakamura, p. 319.
  • A related text. KCDS, p. 33. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. Sanskrit title Susiddhatantrasiddhārthalavamantrasyamaṇḍala.
  • Harriet Hunter, Faquan's Transmission of the Susiddhi Category of the Esoteric Buddhist Teachings, Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, vol. 8 (2004), pp. 280-321.
• *Susiddhikaramahātantrāt praṇidhāna (Dpal legs par grub par byed pa'i rgyud chen po las byung ba'i smon lam). Tôh. no. 811. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 250v.4-251r.5. An aspiration prayer extracted from the Susiddhikara.
• Susiddhikarasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 319.
  • An English translation from the Chinese translation is found in Rolf W. Giebel, Two Esoteric Sutras: The Adamantine Pinnacle Sutra and The Susiddhikara Sutra, Numata Center (Berkeley 2001), pp. 109-325.
• Susthitamatidevaputraparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa lha'i bu blo gros rab gnas kyis zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 80. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 285r.1-309r.7; vol. CHA, folios 1v.1-27r.4. Tr. by Surendrabodhi, Prajñāvarman and Zhang Ye shes sde. Revised by Klu'i rgyal mtshan.
  • Perhaps this is the Lha yi bus zhus pa'i mdo cited in KTGK, p. 497. In the quotation, the Dharmas (scriptural texts) are divided into two types, Word (bka') and treatises (bstan bcos), which looks very much like the Kanjur and Tanjur. This same verse is cited in Stearns, TRP, p. 131.
• Sūtrānuyāyibhāvanākrama (Mdo sde rjes su 'brang ba'i bsgom pa'i go rims pa). See Poussin, Catalogue, no. 648.
• Surūpa-nāma-dhāraṇī (Su rū pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 1078 (and 540). Dergé Kanjur. No translator given.
  • Perhaps this is the Su rū pa'i mdo listed in Drepung Catalog, p. 1633.
• Sūryaśatakastotra.
  • KCDS, p. 100. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Title translated into Tibetan as Nyi ma'i bstod pa brgya pa'am yi ge brgya pa. Is there a remote possibility this might be the Sūryaśataka by Mayūra (?).
  • BSM, p. 15 (MBB-II-116), a manuscript in 22 folios.
• Sūryasūtra (Nyi ma'i mdo). Tôh. no. 41. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 282r.6-282v.6. Tr. by Ānandaśrī and Nyi ma rgyal mtshan.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 160.
• Sūryacandra Sūtra.
  • Actually, this 3-folio manuscript would seem to contain both the Sūryasūtra and the Candrasūtra. Berthold Laufer, Verzeichnis der tibetischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 55 (1901), p. 105 (no. 28). The colophon reads more or less as follows: Zla ba'i mdo rdzogs so // paṇḍi ta chen po Ānandaśrī'i zhal snga nas / mang du thos pa'i lo tsā ba Śākya'i dge slong nyi ma rgyal mtshan dpal bzang pos / skad gnyis smra ba rnams kyi gdan sa / gtsug lag khang chen po dpal thar pa gling du bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa'o.
• Susiddhikara.
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 125, 132, 152. A text said to have been translated by Śubhakarasiṃha in 726 CE.
  • Dalton, Crisis, p. 122. Name of a Kriyā Tantra, Susiddhikāra.
• Sutasoma.
  • Santoso Soewito, Sutasoma: A Study in Javanese Wajrayana, Śata-piṭaka Series no. 213 (Delhi 1975).
  • Kate O'Brien, tr., Sutasoma: The Ancient Tale of a Buddha-Prince from 14th Century Java, Orchid Press (Bangkok 2008?), forthcoming.
  • Angela Hobart, The Enlightened Prince Sutasoma: Transformations of a Buddhist Story, Indonesia, vol. 49 (April 1990), pp. 75-102.
• Sutasoma Jātaka.
  • Part thirty-one of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
• Suttanipāta.
  • Dines Andersen and Helmer Smith, Sutta-Nipāta (1913; reprint by The Pali Text Society, London 1965).
  • N.A. Jayawickrama, A Critical Analysis of the Sutta Nipāta, Pali Buddhist Review, vol. 2, no. 1 (1977), pp. 14-41.
  • K.R. Norman, The Group of Discourses (Sutta-Nipāta), vol. 2 (Oxford 1992). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 38 (1995), pp. 283-285.
  • Nakamura, pp. 23 note 42 note, 43, 44, 45, 57, 59, 69, 78.
• Sūtra Held by the Bodhisattva within the Womb.
  • Pusa chutai jing. According to Legittimo, this was not a Chinese composition, but was translated in around 400 CE by Zhu Fonian.
  • Elsa Legittimo, The Vimalakīrtinirdeśa's Narration on the Amṛta Distribution and Its Exploitation by the Pusa chutai jing's Authors, Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 55, no. 3 (March 2007), pp. (51)-(56).
  • Elsa I. Legittimo, Analysis of the Pusa chutai jing (T12, no. 384) , International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, PhD dissertation (Tokyo 2006).
• Sūtra of Auspicious Incantations.
  • Nakamura, p. 325.
• Sūtra of Recompensing the Parents' Goodness.
  • Alice Sàrközi, Sūtra of Recompensing the Parents' Goodness, Acta Orientalia Hungarica, vol. 55, nos. 1-3 (2002) 207-235.
  • Min Bahadur Shakya, Sūtra of Repaying Kindness of the Parents and the Difficulty in Repaying It, Nagarjuna Institute (Patan 2000), in 91 pages. In Newari, with Engish introduction. Not seen.
• Sūtra of the Bodhisattva Kuan-yin on the Conditions for Being Born in the Pure land.
  • Paul, WB, pp. 264-278. Exists only in Chinese.
• Sūtra of the Buddha Teaching the Seven Daughters.
  • Paul, WB, pp. 11-25. Exists only in Chinese (Qinü jing, Taishô 556). Some say it is a Mahāyāna updating of the Saptakumārika Avadāna by Gopadatta.
• Sūtra of the Child and His Five Mothers.
  • Paul, WB, pp. 67-70. Exists only in Chinese.
• Sūtra of the Eleven-headed Avalokiteśvara Bodhisattva.
  • Eric Grinstead, The Sūtra of the Eleven-headed Avalokiteśvara Bodhisattva, contained in: Henrik Sørensen, ed., The Esoteric Buddhist Tradition, Selected Papers from the 1989 SBS Conference (Copenhagen 1994).
• Sūtra of the Teachings Left by the Buddha.
  • Nakamura, p. 214.
  • REv. Philip Karl Eidmann, The Sutra of the Teachings Left by the Buddha, Translated from Kumārajīva's Chinese, Pacific World, PDF downloaded from internet.
• Sūtra on Changing the Female Sex.
  • Paul, WB, p. 175.
• Sūtra on the Brahmins' Avoiding Death.
  • Poluomen bisi jing. McBride, Spells, p. 90.
• Sūtra on the Dhāraṇī for Protecting Children.
  • Nakamura, p. 316.
  • Sūtra of the Eight Realizations of Great Beings.
  • An English translation from the Chinese has been placed on the internet, with the following translation colophon added: "This sutra was translated into Chinese in by the Parthian monk An Shih-kao (An Shigao), who traveled to China in 148 CE to teach the Dharma. The sutra is most likely a teaching aid, rather than a direct record of the Buddha's words. It was influential in early Chinese Buddhism and retains an important status in that tradition to this day. Readers may notice that most of the basic points of the Dharma are effectively covered in this short text. English translation from the Chinese by Tom Graham. Feel free to copy and disseminate as you wish, though please do not distort the text."
  • Sūtra on the Eight Realizations of the Great Beings: A Buddhist Scripture on Simplicity, Generosity and Compassion. Title of a book by Thich Nhat Hahn.
• Sūtra on the Forbidding Precepts of the Kāśyapiyas.
  • Nakamura, p. 220.
• Sūtra on the Importance of Parental Love.
  • Harold J. Isaacson, The Throat of the Peacock: A Book of Modern Senryu on Parents and Children, with a Sūtra by the Buddha about Filial Devotion, Theatre Arts Books (NY 1977). Reviewed by Charles Orzech in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 103, no. 2 (1983), pp. 461-462.
  • An English translation has been placed on the internet with the title The Sutra about the Deep Kindness of Parents and the Difficulty of Repaying it (Filial Piety Sutra), tr. by Upasika Terry Nicholson. It has also been published in U.T. Nicholson, Sutra about the Deep Kindness of Parents and the Difficulty of Repaying it, State University of New York (Stony Brook 2000).
  • Kyu-taik Sung, The Kindness of Mothers: Ideals and Practice of Buddhist Filial Piety, Journal of Aging and Identity, vol. 6, no. 3 (September 2001), pp. 137-146.
  • Teiser, RW, p. 58, on the importance of repaying the kindness of parents.
• Sūtra on the Incarnation of the Bodhisattva (or, Vaipulya-sūtra Preaching the Bodhisattva's Spiritual Descent into the Womb of His Mother from Tuṣita Heaven, or, The Bodhisattva's Taking up Abode in the Womb of His Mother).
  • Elsa I. Legittimo, Synoptic Presentation of the Pusa chu tai jing (PCJ) XXXXX the Bodhisattva Womb Sūtra, Part I (Chapters 1-14), Sengokuyama Journal of Buddhist Studies, vol. 2 (2005), pp. 1-111.
  • Elsa I. Legittimo, Synoptic Presentation of the Pusa chu tai jing (PCJ) XXXXX the Bodhisattva Womb Sūtra, Part II (Chapters 15-38), Sengokuyama Journal of Buddhist Studies, vol. 2 (2005), pp. 1-177.
  • Arthur E. Link, The Earliest Chinese Account of the Compilation of the Tripiṭaka (II), Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 81, no. 3 (August 1961), pp. 281-299, at p. 282. The Sanskrit title Bodhisattvagarbhastha Sūtra has been proposed as a restoration. It was translated sometime between 384 and 417 CE.
• Sūtra on the Merit of Bathing the Buddha.
  • Evidently only preserved in the Chinese translation by Yijing (625-713). English translation in Daniel Boucher, Sūtra on the Merit of Bathing the Buddha, contained in: Donald S. Lopez, ed., Buddhism in Practice, Princeton University Press (Princeton 1995), pp. 59-68.
  • This text very explicitly states the Three Bodies (Trikāya) idea. As far as I am aware this may be the first Buddhist scripture to do so.
• Sūtra on the Original Action of Bodhisattva.
  • Nakamura, p. 194.
• Sūtra on the Secret Teaching of Meditation.
  • Nakamura, p. 171.
• Sūtra on the Seven Dreams of Ānanda.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 37, 40-41. A-nan ch'i-meng ching.
• Sūtra on the Twelve Years of the Wandering Life of Buddha.
  • Bagchi, Twelve. Chinese title given as "She eul yeu king."
• Sūtraloka.
  • See under Sū tra lo ka...
• Sūtras Enumerating Buddha's Names.
  • Nakamura, p. 177.
• Sūtras of the Verses of a Hundred Comparisons by Prasenajit for Converting the World.
  • Nakamura, p. 218.
  • This could have something to do with the following publication that I haven't seen, I'm not sure: Peter Levitt & Kazuaki Tanahashi, trs., A Flock of Fools: Ancient Buddhist Tales of Wisdom and Laughter from the One Hundred Parable Sutra.
  • Suvarṇabālukopamā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa gser gyi bye ma lta bu zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 126. Dergé Kanjur, vol. THA, folios 293r.7-296r.7. Tr. by Surendrabodhi, Prajñāvarma and Ye shes sde.
• Suvarṇābhakumārāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Suvarṇābhāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 227.
• *Suvarṇaprabhāsamṛdaṅgadhāraṇī (Gser 'od rnga sgra zhes bya ba'i gzungs).
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 598, describes an 11 folio woodblock print.
  • Kapstein, Assimilation, p. 132 (here simply titled Rnga sgra).
• Suvarṇaprabhāsasūtra ('Phags pa gser 'od dam pa mchog tu rnam par rgyal ba'i mdo sde'i rgyal po theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 555. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PA, folios 19r.1-151r.7. Tr. by 'Gos Chos 'grub (from the Chinese version).
  • Claus Oetke, Die aus dem Chinesischen übersetzten tibetischen Versionen des Suvarṇaprabhāsasūtra (Wiesbaden 1977). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 21 (1979), pp. 300-304.
  • S. Bagchi, ed., Suvarṇaprabhāsūtra, Buddhist Sanskrit Text series no. 8 (Darbhanga 2002), reprint, in 140 pages.
  • Discussion in Laufer, LW, p. 425.
• Suvarṇaprabhāsasūtra, or Suvarṇaprabhāsottama-sutrendrarāja-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa gser 'od dam pa mdo sde'i dbang po'i rgyal po zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 556. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PA, folios 151v.1-273r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde. This is the 29-chapter version.
• Suvarṇaprabhāsasūtra, or Suvarṇaprabhāsottama-sutrendrarāja-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa gser 'od dam pa mdo sde'i dbang po'i rgyal po zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 557. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 1v.1-62r.7.
  • The Suvarṇaprabhāsa definitely precedes the early 5th century when it was first translated into Chinese, although it is explainable as a compilation of earlier sources, and the I-tsing translation of 703 is much larger.
  • S. Bagchi, ed., Suvarṇaprabhāsasūtra, Sanskrit Text (with an introduction in English), Mithila Institute (Darbhanga 2002), in 186 pages.
  • R.E. Emmerick, The Sūtra of Golden Light, Pali Text Society (Oxford 1970/1996). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 14 (1972), pp. 118-121.
  • R.E. Emmerick, On the St. Petersburg Folios of the Khotanese Suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtra, contained in: R. Gyselen, ed., Au carrefour des religions. Mélanges offerts à Philippe Gignoux (Bures-sur-Yvette 1995), pp. 61-66.
  • Johannes Nobel, Das Goldglanz-Sūtra, ein Sanskrittext des Mahāyāna (Leipzig 1937).
  • Johannes Nobel, Das Goldglanz-Sūtra, ein Sanskrittext des Mahāyāna-Buddhismus. Die tibetischen Übersetzungen mit einen Wörterbuch pt. 1 (Leiden-Stuttgart 1944), pt. 2 (Leiden 1950). Text of the Tibetan versions and Tibetan-German-Sanskrit glossaries. Review of the second volume by Johannes Rahder in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 72, no. 3 (July 1952), pp. 123-124 (the same author reviewed the first volume in Harvard Journal of Asian Studies, vol. 10, pp. 224-227). Review of the second volume by J.W. de Jong in T'oung Pao, vol. 41 (1952), pp. 247-250.
  • Oktor Skjaervo is preparing a new edition of the Sanskrit (with corresponding Khotanese passages), using a Nepalese example not available to Emmerick.
  • Natalie D. Gummer, Articulating Potency: A Study of the 'Suvarna(pra)bhasottamasutra', doctoral dissertation, Harvard University (2000), in 321 pages. AAT 9988617.
  • Kögi Kudara and Klaus Röhrborn., Zwei Verirrte Blatter des uigurischen Goldglanz-Sutras im Etnografiska Museum, Stockholm, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 132, no. 2 (1982), pp. 336-347.
  • P. O. Skjærvø, The Khotanese Suvarṇaprabhāsottama-sutra, Habilitation thesis (Mainz 1983).
  • Takayasu Suzuki, The Mahāmeghasūtra as an Origin of an Interpolated Part of the Present Suvarṇaprabhāsa, Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies (1996), pp. 28-30.
  • Takayasu Suzuki, The Primary Introduction of the Rites for Good Fortune into the Suvarṇaprabhāsa Described in the Śrī-parivarta, Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 3 (March 2006), pp. 1154-1162.
  • Sinasi Tekin, Die Kapitel über die Bewusstseinslehre im uigurischen Goldglanzsūtra (IX. und X.)., bearbeitet von Klaus Röhrborn und P. Schulz (1971).
  • Sinasi Tekin, Über die buddhistische Trinitätslehre in der uigurischen Version des Goldglanz-Sūtra, Ural-Altaische Jahrbucher, vol. 33 (1961), pp. 187-192.
  • J. Wilkens, Die drei Körper des Buddha (Trikaya). Das dritte Kapitel der uigurischen Fassung des Goldglanz-Sutras (Altun Yaruk Sudur) eingeleitet, nach den Handschriften herausgegeben, übersetzt und kommentiert (2002).
  • Hoernle, MRBL, pp. 108-116.
  • Matsunami, pp. 211-212. Includes outline of 20 chapter titles and bibliography.
  • Nakamura, pp. 193, 291, 318.
  • Schlagintweit, Stuttgart, p. 256.
• Suvarṇasūtra-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa gser gyi mdo zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 125. Dergé Kanjur, vol. THA, folios 293r.1-293r.7.
• Suvikrāntacintadevaputraparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa lha'i bu rab rtsal sems kyis zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 161. Dergé Kanajur, vol. BA, folios 101r.1-139v.4. Tr. by Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Dan Boucher, Dharmarakṣa and the Transmission of Buddhism to China, Asia Major, vol. 19, nos. 1-2 (2006), pp. 13-24.
• Suvikrāntavikramiparipṛcchāprajñāpāramitānirdeśa ('Phags pa rab kyi rtsal gyis rnam par gnon pas zhus pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bstan pa). Tôh. no. 14. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 20r.1-103v.7. Tr. by Śīlendrabodhi, Jinamitra and Ye shes sde. In 7 chapters.
  • Dergé colophon: 'phags pa rab kyi rtsal gyis rnam par gnon pas zhus pa / shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bstan pa rdzogs so // // rgya gar gyi mkhan po shī len dra bo dhi dang / dzi na mi tra dang / zhu chen gyi lo tsā ba ban de ye shes sdes bsgyur cing zhus te skad gsar chad kyis kyang bcos nas gtan la phab pa.
  • Hikata Ryusho, Suvikrāntavikrāmi-paripṛcchā Prajñāpāramitā-sūtra, Kyushu University. (Fukuoka 1958).
  • J.W. de Jong, Notes on Prajñāpāramitā Texts 2: The Suvikrāntavikrāmiparipṛcchā, contained in: Lewis Lancaster, ed., Prajñāpāramitā and Related Systems (Berkeley 1977), pp. 187-199.
  • Nakamura, p. 162.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 100 (no. 39): Rab kyi rtsald kyis rnam par gnond pa'i mdo.
• Svādhiṣṭhānakramamārīcīsādhana (Rang byin gyis brlab pa'i rim pa'i 'od zer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3530. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 171v.4-172r.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Svādhiṣṭhānakumārītarpaṇavidhi.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, pp. 380-381.
• Svāgatāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, pp. 223, 224.
• Svalpākṣaraprajñāpāramitā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yi ge nyung ngu zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 22 (also, no. 530). Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folio 146r.3-147v.3.
  • Dergé colophon: 'phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yi ge nyung ngu zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo rdzogs so.
  • Charles Willemen, A Tantric Heart Sūtra, Samadhi, vol. 7 (1973), pp. 2-11.
  • Akira Yuyama, Svalpākṣarā Prajñāpāramitā, contained in: Leslie Kawamura, ed., Buddhist Thought and Asian Civilization, Dharma Press (Emeryville 1977), pp. 299-301.
  • Matsunami, p. 212.
  • EoB under "Alpākṣaraprajñāpāramitā."
• Svapnādhyāya (Rmi lam le'u ma).
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 22 lists an Indian manuscript at Zha lu.
  • BSM, p. 12 (MBB-II-67), with the title Svapnādhyāya. A 12-folio manuscript.
  • Saerji, Sanskrit Manuscript of the Svapnādhyāya Preserved in Tibet, contained in: Ernst Steinkellner, ed., with Duan Qing & Helmut Krasser, Sanskrit Manuscripts in China: Proceedings of a Panel at the 2008 Beijing Seminar on Tibetan Studies, October 13 to 17, China Tibetology Publishing House (Beijing 2009), pp. 241-258.
• Svapnanirdeśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa rmi lam bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 48. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 203v.1-237v.7. Tr. by Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde. This is marked as chapter four of the Ratnakūṭa. There is no translation colophon in the Dergé.
  • Rhoton, CD, pp. 148, 194.
  • The Chinese translation is by Dharmarakṣa, and so dates to late 3rd century (therefore the text itself must be older). Buddhist dream theory and interpretation is the main subject matter, as the title suggests. Paul Harrison, Mediums and Messages: Reflections on the Production of Mahāyāna Sūtras, Eastern Buddhist, n.s. vol. 35, nos. 1-2 (2003), pp. 115-151, at pp. 136-137.
  • Shen, Yogic Practices, p. 196.
• Svapnavicāra.
  • Also called Svapnāvali. BSM, p. 7 (MBB-I-125). A 103-folio manuscript dated 1711.
• Svarodayalagnaphalopadeśa (Dbyangs 'char ba'i dus sbyor gyi 'bras bu nye bar mkho ba). Tôh. no. 4327. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGO, folio 99r.1-99v.5. Tr. by Jayānanda and Chos rje dpal.
• Svarodayānāmaṇḍalopāyikā.
  • Matsunami, p. 281.
• Śvāsagaṇānusāreṇa cittasthāpanopāya (Dbus bgrang ba'i sgo nas sems gnas par bya ba'i thabs). Tôh. no. 4372. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NYO, folios 277r.7-280v.4.
• Svastigāthā (Bde legs kyi tshigs su bcad pa). Tôh. no. 1101 (also, no. 817). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAM, folios 271r.1-272v.3.
• Svastyayanagāthā (Bde legs su 'gyur ba'i tshigs su bcad pa). Tôh. no. 1102 (also, no. 818). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAM, folios 272v.4-273r.5.
  • Matsuda, Stanza, p. 20. Evidently this is a set of verses extract from the Chatravastu.
• Svayaṃbhūcaityābhattarakadeśa.
  • BSM, p. 10 (MBB-II-14). An 18-folio manuscript.
• Svayaṃbhūpurāṇa.
  • Horst Brinkhaus, Śāntikara's Nāgasādhana in the Svayambhūpurāṇa, A Medieval Legend of a Rain Charm in the Nepal Valley, Journal of the Nepal Research Center, vol. 12 (2001), pp. 17-38.
  • Horst Brinkhaus, The Textual History of the Different Versions of the Svayaṃbhūpurāṇa, contained in: Nepal, Past and Present: Proceedings of the France-German Conference, Arc-et-Senans, June 1990 (New Delhi 1993), pp. 63-71.
  • Hubert Decleer, Si tu Paṇ chen's Translation of the Svayaṃbhū Purāṇa and His Role in the Development of the Kathmandu Valley Pilgrimage Guide (gnas yig) Literature, Lungta, vol. 13 (2000), pp. 33-64.
  • R. Mitra, The Vṛhat Svayambhū Purāṇaṃ (Calcutta 1900).
  • Louis de la Vallée Poussin, Svayambhūpurāṇa, dixième chapitre, Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres, Université de Gand (Gand 1893). Contains an edition of the Sanskrit of chapter 10 of one version that has 12 chapters.
  • Hem Raj Shakya, Svayambhū Mahācaitya: The Self-Arisen Great Caitya of Nepal, Svayambhu Vikash Mandal (Kathmandu 2004), in 784 pages. Includes English translation of the complete work from the original Newar (and a great deal more).
  • Hariprasad Shastri, Notes on the Svayambhūpurāṇaṃ, Journal of the Buddhist Text Society of India, vol. 2, part 2 (1894), pp. 33-37.
  • Warren Smith and Manabajra Vajracharya, Mythological History of Nepal Valley from Svayambhu Purana, Avalok Publishers (Kathmandu 1977).
  • Nakamura, pp. 341, 342.
  • Matsunami, pp. 238-241.
  • Bṛhatsvayambhūpurāṇa. BSM, p. 9 (MBB-II-12). A 133-folio manuscript.
  • Malla says the earliest dated text belongs to the year 1624 CE. Kamal P. Malla, The Nepālamahātmya: A IX-Century Text or a Pious Fraud? Contributions to Nepalese Studies, vol. 19, no. 1 (January 1992), pp. 145-157, at p. 153.
• Śvetaketu Sūtra (Dam pa tog dkar gyi mdo).
  • For the association of this text with Thon mi Sambhoṭa in 7th-century Tibet, see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 55.
  • Dam pa tog dkar gyi bkra shis. 2-folio manuscript listed in Denwood, Catalogue, no. 197.
• Śyainika Śāstra.
  • A treatise on hunting. Strickmann, CPP, p. 172.
  • Mohan Chand, ed., Śyainika Śāstram: The Art of Hunting in Ancient India, Easern Book Linkers (Delhi 1982).
• Ta-ch'eng tsao-hsiang kung-te ching.
  • Young, Female, pp. 37-38, based entirely on Stephen Beyer, The Buddhist Experience: Sources and Interpretations, Dickenson (Encino 1974), pp. 46-55, where the title is translated "The Meritorious Virtue of Making Images." The main interest of this text appears to be in its ideas that rebirth as a female, hermaphrodite, etc., can be overcome through the merit of making an image.
• Tamovanamukhanāmasūtra (Mun gyi nags tshal gyi sgo zhes bya ba'i mdo). Tôh. no. 314. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 163v.6-169r.4.
• Tantracikitsā.
  • BSM, p. 23 (MBB-II-290). A 44-folio manuscript. Evidently on tantric medicine.
• Tantrākhyāna.
  • BSM, p. 15 (MBB-II-131). A 62-folio manuscript. Also, BSM, p. 16 (MBB-II-141), a 39-folio manuscript.
• Tantrākhyāyika.
  • J. Hertel, tr., Tantrākhyāyika, die älteste Fassung des Pañcatantra (Berlin 1909), in 2 volumes.
• Tantrāloka.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 239.
• Tantrarāja.
  • Sanskrit citations from a text by this (obviously inadequate) title are in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 27.
• Tantrasāra.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 239.
• Tanūvicāraṇaśāstrasaṅkṣepa (Mi dpyad kyi bstan bcos bsdus pa). Tôh. no. 4337. Dergé Tanjur, folios 150v.2-151r.5. Tr. by O rgyan pa Rin chen dpal.
  • I think the title ought to begin with Manu, not Tanū: Manuvicāraṇaśāstrasaṅkṣepa
• Tapasvīnāgarājaparipṛcchā ('Phags pa klu'i rgyal po gzi can gyis zhus pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 659 (also, no. 1065).
  • A Gandhari manuscript of a text that resembles this one has been found. On this basis, perhaps the Sanskrit title should be corrected to Manasvināgarājaparipṛcchā-nāma-dhāraṇī.
• Tārābhaṭṭārikākalpa (Rje btsun 'phags ma sgrol ma'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 3507. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 155v.3-156v.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Tārābhaṭṭārikānāmāṣṭaśataka (Rje btsun ma 'phags ma sgrol ma'i mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa). Tôh. no. 727 (also, no. 745, no. 1000). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 217r.2-219r.6. Tr. by Thar pa Lo tsā ba (no colophon, but said to be a translation of Thar Lo). Tôh. no. 745 says it is a translation by Si tu pa Bstan pa'i nyin byed.
  • Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 679 is a similar title with the colophon: kha che'i paṇḍi ta bu ddhā ka ra dang bod kyi lo tsā ba ga rub chos kyi shes rab kyis kha che'i dpe las bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa'o.
  • P.C. Verhagen, Notes Apropos to the Oeuvre of Si-tu Paṇ-chen Chos-kyi-'byung-gnas (1699?-1774) [2]: Dkar-chag Materials, contained in: Gedenkschrift J.W. de Jong, pp. 207-238, at p. 216 (a copy of Si tu Paṇ chen's translation was also included in his Collected Works).
• Tārādevīnāmāṣṭaśataka (Lha mo sgrol ma'i mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa). Tôh. no. 728. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 219r.6-222r.6.
• Tārādevīsādhana (Lha mo sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3503. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 153v.7-154r.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Tārādevīstotra ('Phags ma lha mo sgrol ma la bstod pa). Tôh. no. 3695. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 328r.2-328r.7.
• *Tārādhāraṇī ('Phags ma sgrol ma'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 729 (also, no. 1001). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folio 222r.6-222r.7.
• Tārādharma.
  • BSM, p. 14 (MBB-II-101). A 24-folio manuscript dated 1899.
• Tārākārikā.
  • BSM, p. 26 (WGS-21). A 6-folio manuscript.
• Tārākurukullekalpa ('Phags ma sgrol ma ku ru kulle'i rtog pa). Tôh. no. 437. Dergé Tanjur, vol. CA, folios 29v.1-42v.3. Tr. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita and Tshul khrims rgyal ba (the disciple of Atiśa).
  • Kurukullākalpaḥ ('Phags ma sgrol ma ku ru kulle'i rtog pa), ed. by Janardan Shastri Pandey and a team of coeditors, Central Institute for Higher Tibetan Studies (Sarnath 2001). Editions of the Sanskrit and Tibetan texts.
  • Wayman, BI, p. 405.
  • Matsunami, p. 255.
• Tārāmūlakalpa.
  • See under Ūrdhvajaṭā-mahākalpa-mahābodhisattva-vikurvaṇa-paṭalavistarād Bhagavatyāryā-tārāmūlakalpa.
  • Marcel Lalou, Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa et Tārāmūlakalpa, Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, vol. 1, nos. 3-4 (1932), pp. 327-347.
  • Susan Landesman, How to Get a Goddess Cult off the Ground: Ritual, Iconography and Secrecy in the Tara-mula-kalpa, a paper given at the Society for Tantric Studies (Flagstaff 2005).
• Tārānāmastotra.
  • BSM, p. 12 (MBB-II-63). A 16-folio manuscript dated 1908 CE.
• Tārānucarīyakṣiṇīsādhana ('Phags ma sgrol ma'i rjes su spyod pa'i gnod sbyin mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3691. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 325r.5-325v.6. Tr. by Vairocana and Dar ma blo gros (mistakenly listed as authors in the catalogue).
• Tārāpārājikā.
  • BSM, p. 22 (MBB-II-260). A 5-folio manuscript.
• Tārāpratijñādhāraṇi.
  • KCDS, p. 39. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
• Tārāsādhana (Sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3193. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 202v.4-203r.1. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Tārāsādhana (Sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3194. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 203r.1-203r.6. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Tārāsādhana (Sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3195. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 203r.6-203v.3. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Tārāsādhana (Sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3196. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 203v.4-203v.7. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Tārāsādhana ('Phags ma sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3199. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 208r.6-208v.4. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Tārāsādhana (Sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3201. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 208v.4-209v.5. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Tārāsādhana (Sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3202. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 209v.5-210r.3. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Tārāsādhana (Sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3683. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 314r.1-314r.3.
• Tārāṣṭaghoratāraṇīsūtra ('Phags ma sgrol ma 'jigs pa brgyad las skyob pa'i mdo). Tôh. no. 731. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 222v.5-224v.1.
• Tārāstotradvādaśagāthā ('Phags ma sgrol ma la bstod pa tshigs su bcad pa bcu gnyis pa). Tôh. no. 3668. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 281r.5-281v.5.
• Tārāstutivṛtti (Sgrol bstod 'grel pa).
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 17, lists an incomplete Indian manuscript at Zha lu.
• Tārāsvapratijñā-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags ma sgrol ma rang gis dam bcas pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 730 (also, no. 1002). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folio 222r.7-222v.5.
• Tārāyā daṇḍakastotra. Preserved in Chinese.
  • Nakamura, p. 335 (Āryatārāyadaṇḍakastotra).
• Tarkarahasya.
  • Bandurski, p. 52 (catalogue no. 21). An edition by Paramanandan Shastri has been published (Patna 1979).
  • Bandurski, contained in: Heinz Bechert, Sven Bretfeld & Petra Kieffer Pülz, eds., Untersuchungen zur buddhistischen Literatur, Zweite Folge: Gustav Roth zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet, Sanskrit Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan Funden series no. 8, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht (Göttingen 1997), pp. 41 46.">Bretfeld, p. 42.
  • Hideomi Yaita, Tarkarahasya ni-okeru Sambandhaparīkṣā, Indogaku Bukkyôgaku Kenkyû, vol. 38, no. 1 (1989), pp. 387-385 [in Japanese].
  • Gudrun Bühnemann, Tarkarahasya and Vādarahasya, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Südasiens, vol. 27 (1983), pp. 185-190.
• Tarkavighātaṭippaṇakavṛtti (Tshad ma rnam par 'joms pa mdor bshad pa'i 'grel pa). Tôh. no. 3904. Dergé Tanjur, vol. A, folios 293v.1-296r.3.
  • ACIP data version available.
• Tārodbhavakurukullāsādhana (Sgrol ma las 'byung ba'i ku ru kullā'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3208. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 213v.4-215r.6. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Tathāgata.
  • A text by this title is quoted (a single śloka) in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 20. It is probably short for Tathāgataguhyakośa or some other such text.
• Tathāgatabimbakārāpaṇa.
  • Adelheid Mette, Zwei kleine Fragments aus Gilgit: I--Tathāgatabimbakārāpaṇasūtra (Gilgit manuscript no 18); II--Devatāsūtra and Alpadevatāsūtra (aus Gilgit manuscript no 13), Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, vol. 7 (1981), pp. 133-151. The title might be translated "On Commissioning the Buddha Image."
• Tathāgatācintyaguhyanirdeśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa de bzhin gshegs pa'i gsang ba bsam gyis mi khyab pa bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 47. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 100r.1-203r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla, Munivarman and Ye shes sde. This is marked as chapter three of the Ratnakūṭa.
  • Nakamura, p. 333.
  • See Dan Martin, "Tibet at the Center: A Historical Study of Some Tibetan Geographical Conceptions Based on Two Types of Country-lists Found in Bon Histories," contained in: Per Kværne, ed., Tibetan Studies: Proceedings of the 6th Seminar of the International Association for Tibetan Studies, Fagernes 1992, The Institute for Comparative Research in Human Culture (Oslo 1994), vol. 1, pp. 517-532.
  • Sylvain Lévi, Notes chinoises sur l'Inde V: Quelques documents sur le bouddhisme indien dans l'Asie centrale [Part One], Bulletin de l'Ecole Française d'Extrême-Orient (1905), pp. 253-305.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 99 (no. 13): De bzhin gshegs pa'i gsang ba'i mdo; p. 100 (no. 48): Gsang ba'i mdo.
  • Dan Boucher, Dharmarakṣa and the Transmission of Buddhism to China, Asia Major, vol. 19, nos. 1-2 (2006), pp. 13-24, at p. 24.
• Tathāgatagarbha-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa de bzhin gshegs pa'i snying po zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 258. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZA, folios 245v.2-259v.4. Tr. by Śākyaprabha and Ye shes sde.
  • Shu-hui Chen, Affirmation in Negation: A Study of the Tathāgatagarbha Theory in the Lihgt of the Bodhisattva Practice, doctoral dissertation, University of Wisconsin (Madison 1998).
  • William H. Grosnick, The Tathāgata Sūtra, contained in: Donald S. Lopez, ed., Buddhism in Practice, Princeton University Press (Princeton 1995), pp. 92-106. The questioner in this scripture is the Bodhisattva Vajramati.
  • Michael Zimmermann, A Buddha Within: The Tathāgatagarbhasūtra, the Earliest Exposition of the Buddha-Nature Teaching in India, International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology, Soka University (Tokyo 2002).
  • Michael Zimmermann, The Tabo Fragments and the Stemma of the Tibetan Tathāgatagarbhasūtra, contained in: Helmut Eimer and David Germano, eds., The Many Canons of Tibetan Buddhism, Brill (Leiden 2002), pp. 177-196.
  • Michael Zimmermann, A Second Tibetan Translation of the Tathāgatagarbhasūtra in the Newark Manuscript Kanjur from Bathang: A Translation of the Early Period (snga dar), contained in: Transactions of the International Conference of Eastern Studies, vol. 43 (1998), pp. 33-50.
  • Michael Zimmermann, The Tathāgatagarbhasūtra: Its Basic Structure and Relation to the Lotus Sūtra, contained in: Annual Report of the International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka University for the Academic Year 1998 (Tokyo 1999), pp. 143-168.
  • Nakamura, pp. 220 note, 229.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 99 (no. 18): De bzhin gshegs pa'i snying po'i mdo.
• Tathāgataguhyakośa Sūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 220.
  • Sanskrit citation from a text by this title is quoted in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 20. Perhaps it is identical to the texts quoted (on pp. 21-26) under the titles Tathāgatakoṣasūtra and Tathāgataguhyasūtra.
• Tathāgataguhya Sūtra.
  • Sanskrit citation from a text by this title is quoted in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 21-26.
• Tathāgataguṇajñānacintyaviṣayāvatāranirdeśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa de bzhin gshegs pa'i yon tan dang ye shes bsam gyis mi khyab pa'i yul la 'jug pa bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 185. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 106r.1-143v.4. Tr. by Jñānagarbha and Ye shes sde.
  • Nakamura, p. 196.
• Tathāgatajñānamudrāsamādhi-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa de bzhin gshegs pa'i ye shes kyi phyag rgya'i ting nge 'dzin zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 131. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DA, folios 230v.4-253v.5. Tr. by Jinamitra, Munivarman and Ye shes sde.
  • A sūtra quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, under the title De bzhin gshegs pa'i ye shes kyi phyag rgya'i mdo.
  • Mookerji, Ancient, p. 609. Reference to its Chinese translation by Jñānaśrī sometime after his arrival in China 1053 CE.
• Tathāgatakoṣasūtra.
  • Sanskrit citation from a text by this title is given in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 21.
• Tathāgatamahākaruṇānirdeśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa de bzhin gshegs pa'i snying rje chen po nges par bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 147. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PA, folios 142r.1-242v.7. Tr. by Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde. This seems to contain an Arapacana syllabary. The Chinese translation was done by Dharmarakṣa.
  • *Mahākaruṇā Sūtra (Snying rje chen po'i mdo). In the list of 21 texts introduced to Tibet in early 7th century by Thon mi Sambhoṭa (Mdo rgyud nyer gcig), according to the Mkhas pa'i dga' ston (oldest source is probably the Ma ṇi bka' 'bum); see Lahuli, Thon-mi, p. 54.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 388.
  • Davidson, Studies I, at footnote no. 130.
• Tathāgatānām buddhakṣetraguṇoktadharmaparyāya ('Phags pa de bzhin gshegs pa rnams kyi sangs rgyas kyi zhing gi yon tan brjod pa'i chos kyi rnam grangs). Tôh. no. 104. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NGA, folios 285v.4-286v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Tathāgatapratibimbapratiṣṭhānuśaṃsasamvadana-nāma-dharmaparyāya ('Phags pa de bzhin gshegs pa'i gzugs brnyan bzhag pa'i phan yon yang dag par brjod pa zhes bya ba'i chos kyi rnam grangs). Tôh. no. 320. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 197r.1-198v.4. Tr. by Dharmākara and Ye shes snying po. Revised by Dpal brtsegs.
  • The title is rather similar to that of the text found at Gilgit: Tathāgatabimbakārāpaṇasūtra, q.v.
  • Note the reconstructed Sanskrit title Tathāgatapratibimbapratiṣṭhānuśaṃsā of Taisho no. 692, which is translated by Robert H. Sharf in D. Lopez, ed., Religions of China in Practice, pp. 261-267. Kieschnick, Impact, p. 78.
• Tathāgatasamādhi (not a 'real' title).
  • KCDS, p. 129. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. A note says it is a collection of various tantras and dhāraṇīs. A note says it is from Zhwa lu Monastery.
• Tathāgatasaṅgīti-nāma-mahāyānasūtra (De bzhin gshegs pa bgro ba zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 229. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DZA, folios 226v.1-265v.7. Tr. by Jñānagarbha and Dpal dbyangs. Revised by Dpal brtsegs.
• *Tathāgataśatākṣara (De bzhin gshegs pa'i yi ge brgya pa).
  • According to Haarh, List, p. 205, this text is found in the Lhasa Kanjur, but not in the Dergé Kanjur. The text only contains two lines.
• Tathāgataśrīsamaya. Mahāsannipātānmahāyanasūtrāt-tathāgataśrīsamaya-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Dus pa chen po theg pa chen po'i mdo sde las de bzhin gshegs pa'i dpal gyi dam tshig ces bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 230. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DZA, folios 266v.1-297r.7. Tr. by Sarvajñadeva and Dpal brtsegs.
  • Nattier, OUFT, p. 172.
• Tathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatra-nāma-aparājitadhāraṇī ('Phags pa de bzhin gshegs pa'i gtsug tor nas byung ba'i gdugs dkar po can gzhan gyis mi thub pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 593. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 224v.2-229v.7. Tr. by Kashmiri Mahājñāna (Mahājāna??).
• Tathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrāparājitamahāpratyaṅgirā-paramasiddhi-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa de bzhin gshegs pa'i gtsug tor nas byung ba'i gdugs dkar po can gzhan gyis mi thub pa phyir zlog pa chen mo mchog tu grub pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 591. Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 212v.7-219r.7. Tr. by Parahitaprabha and Gzu Dga' rdor [Gzu Dga' ba'i rdo rje].
• Tathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrāparājita-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa de bzhin gshegs pa'i gtsug tor nas byung ba'i gdugs dkar po can gzhan gyis mi thub pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 593 (also, no. 986). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 219r.7-224v.2.
• Tathāgatotpattisambhavanirdeśasūtra.
  • Luis O. Gómez, The Whole Universe as a Sūtra, contained in: Donald S. Lopez, ed., Buddhism in Practice, Princeton University Press (Princeton 1995), pp. 107-112.
  • Nakamura, p. 196.
  • Wayman, BI, p. 170.
  • Davidson, Studies I, at footnote no. 104.
• Tātparyanibandhanaṭippaṇa.
  • Nakamura, p. 302. An anonymous commentary on the Nyāyabinduṭīkā by Dharmottara. Its Sanskrit text has been found, but still unpublished.
• Tattvadeśaka.
  • BSM, p. 3 (MBB-I-50). A manuscript in 26 folios.
• Tattvajñānasiddhitantra.
  • BSM, p. 5 (MBB-I-73). A 25-folio manuscript. One suspects this has something to do with the Tattvajñānasaṃsiddhi, q.v.
• Tattvakārikā (De kho na nyid kyi tshig le'ur byas pa). Tôh. no. 1714. Dergé Tanjur, vol. SHA, folios 77v.3-78v.6. Tr. by Parahita and Nag tsho Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Tattvakṣaṇikā.
  • KCDS, p. 112. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript (in 95 folios?) belonging to Potala. Tibetan version of the title given as Yang dag pa'i skad cig ma. A note says it is a medical treatise of uncertain authorship.
• Tattvamohanīsādhana.
  • BSM, p. 23 (MBB-II-277). A 10-folio manuscript.
• Tattvasaṅgraha (De kho na nyid bsdus pa).
  • See under Sarvatathāgatatattvasaṅgraha.
• Tattvasaṅgrahaniścaya.
  • Bendall, Subhāṣita, folio 94.
• Tha snyad kyi phreng ba.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 88.
• Thabs dang shes rab kyi spyod pa bstan pa. In 80 śloka.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 87.
• Thabs mkhas pa chen po sangs rgyas drin lan bsab pa'i mdo. Tôh. no. 353. Dergé Kanjur, vol. AḤ, folios 86r.2-198v.7. Evidently translated from Chinese.
  • Discussion in Laufer, LW, pp. 422-423.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 93 (Mdo drin lan bsab pa).
  • Pha ma'i drin lan bsab pa'i mdo. Very brief text in 2 folios. Denwood, Catalogue, no. 351.
• Theg bsdus.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Evidently this is just short for Theg pa chen po bsdus pa'i bshad sbyar, q.v. There seems to be an anonymous commentary in Kadam Sungbum, vol. 68, with the title Theg bsdus kyi rnam bshad.
• Theg chen 'khon sbyong.
  • Jinpa, Mind Training, pp. 205-206. No authorship attribution.
• Theg pa chen po gcig char 'jug pa.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 88: Theg pa chen po gcig car 'jug pa.
• Theg pa chen po gsang bas brgyand pa'i chos kyi yi ge.
  • Tauscher & Lainé in CHWT, p. 357.
• Theg pa chen po mdo sde'i rgyan gyi brjed byang.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 88.
• Theg pa chen po pa'i gang zag rnal 'byor pas bsgom zhing nyams su blang ba'i mdo.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 88.
• Theg pa chen po rnam par mi rtog par bsgom pa'i lam.
  • A Dunhuang manuscript title. See Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 83.
• Theg pa chen po'i chos dang don dang dkyus bris pa.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), pp. 415-416: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 88: Theg pa chen po'i chos dang don dang rgyud bris pa.
• Theg pa chen po'i chos rgyu dang 'bras bu mdor bshad pa.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 88.
• Theg pa chen po'i dbu ma lugs kyi snying po.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 88: Theg pa chen po dbu ma lugs kyi snying po.
• Theg pa chen po'i dbu ma'i tshul bstan pa.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 88: Theg pa chen po dbu ma'i tshul bstan pa.
• Theg pa chen po'i gang zag rnal 'byor pas nyams su blang ba'i mdo.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
• Theg pa chen po'i kun rdzob dang don dam pa bstan pa. In 200 ślokas.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 415: Text with no authorship attribution, made in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 88: Theg pa chen po kun rdzob dang don dam pa bstan pa.
• Theg pa'i rim pa mngon du bshad pa'i mdo rgyud.
  • Kapstein, Assimilation, p. 14.
• Theragāthā.
  • Nakamura, p. 46.
  • Hermann Oldenberg and Richard Pischel, The Thera- and Theri-gāthā (Stanzas ascribed to Elders of the Buddhist Order of Recluses), The Pali Text Society (London 1883; reprint 1990).
  • K.R. Norman, ed., The Elders' Verses, 1: Theragāthā (London 1969). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 13 (1972), pp. 297-301.
• Therigāthā.
  • Nakamura, p. 46.
  • Kathryn R. Blackstone, Women in the Footsteps of the Buddha: Struggle for Liberation in the Therigatha, Curzon (Surrey 1998).
  • R. Kloppenberg, Female Stereotypes in Early Buddhism: The Women of the Therīgāthā, contained in: R. Kloppenberg & W.J. Hanegraaff, eds., Female Stereotypes in Religious Traditions, E.J. Brill (Leiden 1995), pp. 151-169.
  • Karen Christina Lang, Lord Death's Snare: Gender-Related Imagery in the Theragatha and Therigatha, Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion, vol. 2, no. 2 (Fall 1986), pp. 63-79.
  • Kil Joo Lee, Motivations for the Renunciation of Buddhist Nuns in Ancient India: On the Therīgāthā and its Aṭṭhakathā, Journal of Pali and Buddhist Studies, vol. 18 (February 2005), pp. 127-136.
  • Siegfried Lienhard, Sur la structure poetique des Theratherigatha, Journal Asiatique (1975).
  • Susan Murcott, The First Buddhist Women: Translations and Commentary on the Therigatha, Parallax (Berkeley 1991).
  • C.A.F. Rhys Davids & K.R. Norman, trs., Poems of Early Buddhist Nuns, Pali Text Society (Oxford 1989).
  • Andrew Schelling & Anne Waldman, Songs of the Sons and Daughters of Buddha, Shambhala (Boston 1996).
• Thig gi lag len du ma gsal bar bshad pa bzo rig mdzes pa'i kha rgyan.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 2017. A 52-folio woodblock print.
• Thirukkural.
  • Very early (frequently called "ancient") Tamil classic of moral aphorisms in the form of couplets. One might think of it as a South Indian source of inspiration for the Ding ri brgya rtsa, or one might not.
• Thos pa 'dzin pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 651 (also, no. 1040). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 136v.7-137r.2.
• Thos pa 'dzin pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 720 (also, no. 1041). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folio 180r.4-180r.7.
• Thousand Bowl Sūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 327.
• Thugs kyi thigs pa.
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 4723. No author given.
• Thugs kyi thigs pa'i man ngag.
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 4738. Author given as Vimalamitra, and/or Līlavajra (Sgeg pa rdo rje), and/or Buddhaguhya (Sangs rgyas gsang ba). Tr. by Rma Rin chen mchog.
• Thugs rje chen po 'phags pa spyan ras gzigs ma ṇi snying.
  • Schlagintweit, Stuttgart, p. 266.
• Thūpavaṃsa.
  • Strong, RB, p. 46.
  • N.A. Jayawickrama, The Chronicle of the Thūpa and the Thūpavaṃsa, Pali Text Society (London 1971).
  • Stephen C. Berkwitz, The History of the Buddha's Relic Shrine: A Translation of the Sinhala Thupavamsa, Oxford University Press (Oxford 2006). Composition attributed to Parakama Pandita, of 13th-century Sri Lanka.
• Tiṅanta (Ti nga'i mtha', or Tingnga'i mtha'). Tr. by Blo gros brtan pa. Tôh. no. 4275. Dergé Tanjur, vol. RE , folios 65r.6-69r.1. On inflected verbal bases in Sanskrit grammar.
  • Dergé colophon: ting nga'i mtha' rdzogs so // dpal gyis byed pa yin no // bod kyi lo tsā ba dge slong dpal ldan blo gros brtan pas bal po'i yul rol pa'i grong khyer du bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa'o // 'gro ba du ma la phan par gyur cig // shong ston legs bshad lde mig blangs // legs sbyar skad kyi gter kha phye // gzhung lugs rgya chen rin chen rnyed // legs bshad dga' ston 'gyed la dbang.
• Ting nge 'dzin gyi rgyal po'i mdo'i gzung bar 'gyur ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 586 (also, no. 942). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folio 204r.6-204v.1.
• Tirokuḍḍasutta.
  • Nakamura, p. 227.
  • Orzech in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 103, no. 2 (1983), p. 461. According to him, it (Tirokuddha Sutta) represents an accommodation with lay concerns for family and ancestors.
• Tīrthikaprabodhanaprātihāryāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Trailokyavaśaṅkaralokeśvarasādhana ('Jig rten gsum po dbang du byed pa'i 'jig rten dbang phyug gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3428. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 88v.3-89v.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Trailokyavijaya-mahākalparāja ('Jig rten gsum las rnam par rgyal ba rtog pa'i rgyal po chen po). Tôh. no. 482. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TA, folios 10r.1-58r.7. Tr. by Rin chen bzang po or Rma Dge blo (Dge ba'i blo gros). Revised by Zha lu pa Ye shes rgya mtsho.
  • Bu-ston, Yogatantra, p. 147.4: yang 'jig rten gsum las rnam par rgyal ba'i rtog pa dang / de'i 'grel pa mu ti ta ko shas mdzad pa gnyis la 'gyur byang med pa gnyis yod de / kha cig lo chen gyi 'gyur yin zer / kha cig dge blo'i yin nam zer ba gcig yod do...
• Trailokyavijayasādhana (Khams gsum rnam par rgyal ba'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3278. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 26v.3-26v.7. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Trailokyavijayasādhana (Khams gsum rnam par rgyal ba'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3624. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 244v.4-245r.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Trayacattvāriṃśatślokā (?).
  • BSM, p. 25 (MBB-III-15). A 4-folio manuscript.
• Trayastriṃśatparivarta-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sum cu rtsa gsum pa'i le'u zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 223. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DZA, folios 127r.1-164r.2. Tr. by Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
• Trayodaśātmakasamādhi.
  • BSM, p. 11 (MBB-II-48). A manuscript in 20 folios dated 1763 CE.
• Trayodaśātmikavajraḍākinīvajravārāhisādhana.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, pp. 364-365.
• Tribhūmikavidyāpīṭha
  • Dragomir Dimitrov and Kashinath Tamot, Kaiser Shamser, His Library and His Manuscript Collection, Newsletter of the NGMCP, no. 3 (January-February 2007), pp. 26-36, at p. 33.
• Tridaṇḍi Sūtra.
  • Kazunobu Matsuda, The Tridaṇḍi-sūtra in the Dīrghāgama Manuscript, a paper to be delivered at the International Association of Buddhist Studies conference (London 2005).
• Tridharmaka-nāma-sūtra (Chos gsum pa zhes bya ba'i mdo). Tôh. no. 253. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZA, folios 69v.2-70v.3. Tr. by Jinamitra and Devacandra. Revised by Dpal brtsegs.
  • Liebenthal, Biography, p. 286, note 12. One of the Chinese translations (not the first one) was made in 391 CE.
• Trikāyanāmamahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa sku gsum zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 283. Dergé Kanjur, vol. YA, folios 56r.5-57r.3.
• Trikāyastava.
  • Lancaster, PRS, p. 366.
  • S. Paranavitana, The Trikayāstava in an Inscription at Mihintale, Epigraphia Zealanica, vol. 4, pp. 242-246.
  • Baron Alexander von Staël-Holstein, Bemerken zum Trikāyastava, IIAN (? 1911), pp. 837-845.
• Trikāyoṣṇīṣa.
  • Dalton, Crisis, p. 122. Unidentified.
• Trikoṭīmāṇavakatathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Triṃśadbrāhmaṇapravrajyāvratacaraṇaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 236.
• Triṃśadgoṣṭhikapravrajyācaraṇaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 236.
• Triṃśatikaprajñāpāramitā (Shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa sum brgya pa).
  • Mvy. no. 1374.
• Tripiṭāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 216.
  • BSM, p. 11 (MBB-II-35), with the apparently more correct title Tripiṭakāvadāna. A 13-folio manuscript.
• Tripratyayabhāṣya (Rkyen gsum bshad pa). Tr. by Rong zom Chos bzang (Rong zom pa Chos kyi bzang po). Tôh. no. 4432. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NO, folios 141v.7-149r.7.
• Tripusabhallika Sūtra.
  • NTSH, p. 180.
• Triratnabhajanānuśaṃsānidhānaparivarta.
  • Matsunami, p. 232.
• Triratnabhajanānuśaṃsāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 213.
  • BSM, p. 14 (MBB-II-94). A 5-folio manuscript.
• Triratnamaṅgalagāthā (Dkon mchog gsum gyi bkra shis kyi tshigs su bcad pa).
  • A brief text, evidently not in Dergé, but found in Peking Kanjur, no. 729. Tr. by Jinamitra & Ye shes sde.
• Triratnānusmṛti Sūtra (?).
  • 'Jam mgon 'Ju Mi pham rgya mtsho (1846-1912), Dkon mchog gsum rjes su dran pa'i mdo rnam par 'grel ba bkra shis mi zad pa'i sgra dbyangs, Gsung rab Nyams gso Par khang (Dalhousie 1966), in 79 pages. Toh. nos. 279-281 are probably the subjects of this commentary.
• Triratnasamutpattikathāpravṛtti.
  • Matsunami, p. 233.
• Triratnasvastigāthā (Dkon mchog gsum gyi bkra shis kyi tshigs su bcad pa). Tôh. no. 1108 (also, no. 827). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAṂ, folios 278r.2-278r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra and Ye shes sde.
  • Stog Palace Kanjur colophon (no. 763): dkon mchog gsum bkra shis kyi tshigs su bcad pa bcom ldan 'das kyis khyim bdag des pa la gsungs pa rdzogs so // rgya gar gyi mkhan po dzi na mi tra dang zhu chen gyi lo tsā ba bande ye shes sdes bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa'o.
• Trisamayamaṇḍalottaratantramudrāvidhāna (Trisamayarāja).
  • KCDS, p. 16. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript in 100 folios belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. Tibetan translation of the title given as Dam tshig gsum bkod pa'i phyag rgya.
  • Dalton, Crisis, p. 122.
  • According to the Centre for Tantric Studies website, a critical edition of a commentary on this text, preserved in Nepal, is planned. They say a Tibetan translation exists, but no Indic language manuscript.
• Trisamayasādhana.
  • BSM, p. 15 (MBB-II-121). A 9-folio manuscript.
• Trisamayavyūharāja-nāma-tantra (Dam tshig gsum bkod pa'i rgyal po zhes bya ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 502. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DA, folios 181r.2-247r.7. Tr. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita and Tshul khrims rgyal ba.
  • KCDS, p. 31. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka with title (in Tibetan) Dam tshog gsum gyi rgyud kyi bshad pa. Evidently this Sanskrit-language text was written on palmleaf using Tibetan script.
  • This is probably the scripture cited in Kyobpa Jigten Sumgon, Introduction to Mahamudra, the Co-emergent Unification, text with English translation by Khenpo Konchok Tamphel, Songtsen (Dehra Dun 2004), pp. 4-5, under the short title Dam tshig bkod pa.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 101 (Dam tshig gsum bkod).
  • Sanskrit citations from a text by the title Trisamayarāja are supplied in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 27-29.
  • The deity Dam tshig bkod pa'i rgyal po is mentioned in Eimer, Testimonia, p. 41.
  • A scripture cited by Abhayākaragupta. Tadeusz Skorupski, Jyotirmañjarī of Abhayākaragupta, contained in: idem., ed., The Buddhist Forum: Volume VI, The Institute of Buddhist Studies (Tring 2001), pp. 183-221, at p. 186.
• Trisaṃpadopadeśasūtropadeśa.
  • Nakamura, p. 290. Sanskrit reconstructed from the Chinese translation by Vimokṣasena or Vimokṣaprajña.
• Triśaraṇagamana-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa gsum la skyabs su 'gro ba zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 225. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DZA, folios 174r.1-175r.5. Tr. by Sarvajñadeva and Dpal brtsegs.
  • Ken Liberman & Ven. Jampa Losel, trs., The Going for Refuge Sūtra, Bulletin of Tibetology, n.s. no. 1 (1988), pp. 35-36.
• Triśaraṇagatābhiprasannatriśaraṇasaṃvara.
  • KCDS, p. 138. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
• Triskandhaka-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa phung po gsum pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 284. Dergé Kanjur, vol. YA, folios 57r.3-77r.3. Tr. by Ye shes sde.
  • The 'three heaps' of the title are confession of sin (pāpadeśanā), rejoicing at merit (puṇyānumodanā), and requesting instruction from a Buddha (buddhādhyeṣaṇā). Paul Harrison, Mediums and Messages: Reflections on the Production of Mahāyāna Sūtras, Eastern Buddhist, n.s. vol. 35, nos. 1-2 (2003), pp. 115-151, at p. 137.
  • Nancy J. Barnes, The Triskandha, Practice in Three Parts: Study of an Early Mahayana Buddhist Ritual, contained in: N. K. Wagle and F. Watanabe, eds., Studies on Buddhism in Honour of Professor A.K. Warder, University of Toronto (Toronto 1991).
  • Brian C. Beresford, tr., Mahāyāna Purification: The Confession Sūtra with Commentary by Arya Nāgārjuna and Practice of Vajrasattva with Sādhana, Library of Tibetan Works & Archives (Dharamsala 1980), in 126 pages. This same work was published under a new title, The Confession of Downfalls, in 1993 (in 92 pages).
  • Lobsang Dorjee (Rabling), restorer, tr. and ed., Āryatriskandhasūtraṃ Ṭīkātrayasaṃbalitam ('Phags pa phung po gsum pa'i mdo dang de'i rgya 'grel gsum), Bibliotheca Indo-Tibetica Series no. 49, Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies (Sarnath 2001). Includes commentaries by Nāgārjuna, Jitāri and Dīpaṃkaraśrījñāna.
  • Takayasu Kimura, The Triskandhakam, Taishô daigaku sôgô bukkyôkenkyūjo nenpô, vol. 2 (1980), pp. 194-179. Sanskrit text.
  • Pierre Python, Le rituel du culte Mahāyānique et le traité tibétain 'Phags pa Phuṅ po gsum pa, Asiatische Studien, vol. 35, no. 2 (1981), pp. 169-183.
  • Matsunami, p. 212.
• Tṛtīyapīṭha Tantra.
  • BSM, p. 8 (MBB-I-133). A 107-folio manuscript.
• Tsa ri gnas kyi che ba'i yon tan brjod cing bstod pa.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1179.
• Tshad med bzhi bsgom pa'i man ngag. Tôh. no. 2563. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGU, folio 24v.5-24v.7. Most likely by Mañjuśrīmitra.
• Tshad med bzhi thob par 'gyur ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 582 (also, no. 938). Dergé Kanjur, vol. PHA, folios 203v.6-204r.1.
• Tshad med pa bzhi'i rgya cher 'grel pa.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 88.
• Tshangs la phan sems kyis 'jam dpal la zhus pa.
  • See Poussin, Catalogue, no. 709.2.
• Tshe dpag med kyi yang snying.
  • A very brief text evidently not in Dergé, but found in Peking Kanjur, no. 360. No translators named.
• Tshe gcig la sangs rgya ba'i nye lam.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 993.
• Tshegs chung dus bsod nams chen po thob pa'i rtags.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 88: Tshegs chung ngus bsod nams chen po 'thob pa'i rtags.
• Tshig btsan pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 789 (also, no. 1027). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 115r.1-115r.4.
• Tshogs kyi bdag po rin po che 'bru'i dkor mdzod dang / 'bru dang longs spyod spel ba zhes bya ba'i gzungs.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 409.
  • Berthold Laufer, Verzeichnis der tibetischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 55 (1901), p. 120 (no. 115). Here the Sanskritized title is given as Āryagaṇaratnavayādharanāmadhāraṇī.
  • Schlagintweit, München, p. 84.
• Tshul khrims nyams pa'i rnam par smin pa lci yang bstan pa'i mdo.
  • Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 264.
• Tshwa'i 'bab chu bshad pa zhes bya ba'i mdo.
  • Hartmann in Steinkellner Festschrift, p. 250.
• Tuṃvuroḥ Kanakamunitathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Tuṇḍilovāda Sutta.
  • Charles Hallisey, The Advice to Layman Tuṇḍila, contained in: Donald S. Lopez, ed., Buddhism in Practice, Princeton University Press (Princeton 1995), pp. 302-313.
  • Charles Hallisey, The Tuṇḍilovāda: An Allegedly Non-Canonical Sutta, Journal of the Pāli Text Society, vol. 15 (1990), pp. 170-195.
• Turaṅgaprabandha.
  • Chintamani, Notices, p. 169.
• Turba Philosophorum.
  • M. Plessner, The Place of the Turba Philosophorum in the Development of Alchemy, Isis, vol. 45, no. 4 (December 1954), pp. 331-338. Sometimes the Arabic text is said to date to 12th century, but Plessner argues for an earlier date, before the middle of the 10th century, or ca. 900 CE. There is some mention of the Arabic translation of the Poison Book attributed to Çanakya. The nine philosophers who take part in the 'conference' discussion are Anaximander, Anaximenes, Anaxagoras, Empedocles, Archelaus, Leucippus, Ecphantus, Pythagoras and Xenophanes.
• Ucchuṣmadhāraṇī.
  • Nakamura, p. 318.
  • Uddānagāthā.
  • Skilling in Berkwitz, BMC, p. 64.
• Udānālaṅkāra.
  • E. Sieg and W. Siegling, Tocharische Sprachreste. Sprache B. Heft 1. Die Udānālaṅkāra-Fragmente, Text, Übersetzung und Glossar, Vandenhoek und Ruprecht (Göttingen 1949). Reviewed by George S. Lane in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 70, no. 2 (April 1950), pp. 130-132.
  • Nakamura, p. 43. Tokharian commentary on the Udānavarga.
  • EoB, vol. 4, p. 63.
• Udayanavatsarājaparipṛcchā-nāma-parivarta ('Phags pa batsa'i rgyal po 'char byed kyis zhus pa zhes bya ba'i le'u). Tôh. no. 73. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 204v.1-215v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Paul, WB, pp. 25-50.
• Udāyi Sūtra ('Char ka'i mdo).
  • Verhagen, SIBH4, p. 590.
• Uḍḍiyānamārīcīsādhana (O rgyan gyi 'od zer can gyi sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 3340. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 29r.2-29v.1. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Uḍḍiyānatārābhisamayakrama (Dpal u rgyan gyi sgrol ma'i mngon par rtogs pa'i rim pa). Tôh. no. 1707. Dergé Tanjur, folio SHA, folios 67v.1-69r.2. Tr. by Saṅghaśrībhadra and 'Jam dpal sgeg pa'i rdo rje.
• Uḍḍiyānatārākrama (U rgyan gyi sgrol ma'i rim pa). Tôh. no. 1708. Dergé Tanjur, vol. SHA, folio 69r.2-69v.1. Tr. by Saṅghaśrībhadra and 'Jam dpal sgeg pa'i rdo rje.
• Udgatastotra.
  • The title was evidently invented. A Sanskrit text has been posted on the internet by Jens-Uwe Hartmann. It is quite fragmentary.
• Udumbarikasīhanāda Sutta.
  • Mark Allon, Style and Function: A Study of the Dominant Stylistic Features of the Prose Portions of the Pāli Canonical Sutta Texts and Their Mnemonic Function, Studia Philological Buddhica, Monograph Series no. 12, The International Institute for Buddhist Studies (Tokyo 1997).
  • Paul Harrison, Mediums and Messages: Reflections on the Production of Mahāyāna Sūtras, Eastern Buddhist, n.s. vol. 35, nos. 1-2 (2003), pp. 115-151, at p. 123.
• 'Ug sred bcas pa'i mdo.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 532. Sūtra with Owl Thirst?? Denwood gives the Sanskrit title as Humunasūtra, which seems quite strange (and probably not even Sanskrit).
  • I wonder if this might have to do with the Blon po 'ug phrad zhes bya ba'i bstan bcos, which has been published in the two-volume set with the overall title Tibetan Didactic Tales on Animal and Bird Themes.
• Ugradattaparipṛcchā.
  • Nakamura, p. 224. Chinese translations listed.
  • Text cited by Śāntideva. Paul Harrison, Mediums and Messages: Reflections on the Production of Mahāyāna Sūtras, Eastern Buddhist, n.s. vol. 35, nos. 1-2 (2003), pp. 115-151, at p. 131.
• Ugraparipṛcchā.
  • Jan Nattier, A Few Good Men: The Bodhisattva Path according to the Inquiry of Ugra, University of Hawaii Press (Honolulu 2003).
• Ugratārāmūlamantrastotra (Sgrol ma khro mo la rtsa ba'i sngags kyis bstod pa). Tôh. no. 1725. Dergé Tanjur, vol. SHA, folio 91v.1-91v.5.
• Ujjvālikādānakathā.
  • Matsunami, p. 227.
• Ullambanasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 228.
  • EoB, vol. 3, p. 276. There is reason to think this was produced in China. It contains the story of Maudgalyāyana's visit to hell to free his mother.
  • For a curious piece on the Yü-lan-pan festival (derived from Sanskrit Ullambana), see An Asiatic Orpheus, Notes and Queries, 12th series, no. 11 (December 23, 1922), p. 513. This has the weird and interesting idea that the Chinese festival borrowed from Tibet the gtor ma. Dharmarakcha (Dharmarakṣa), with the dates 265-316, is given as the translator of the Ullambana Sūtra into Chinese.
  • Sen, Revival, p. 70.
• Unmādayantī Jātaka.
  • Part thirteen of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
• Upadeśa (Gdams ngag). Tôh. no. 3210. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 217r.1-217r.3. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
  • Text with same 'title' in Peking Tanjur, no. 4702. Author is given as Vyāla or Vyāḍi. Tr. by Buddhagupta & Kun dga' snying po (i.e. Tāranātha).
• Upadeśāntara (Gdams ngag gi khyad par). Tôh. no. 3211. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 217r.3-217r.5. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Upadeśaprakāśaṣaḍaṅgayoga (Rnal 'byor yan lag drug pa man ngag gsal ba).
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 4703. Author given as Siddhilabdha (Dngos grub brnyes pa, which is surely not a real name). Tr. by Kun dga' snying po.
• Upadeśaśāstra.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 10.
• Upadeśaviśeṣasādhana (Gdams ngag gi khyad par yi ge drug pa'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3152. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 175r.4-175r.6. Tr. by Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Upaguptāśokāvadāna.
  • BSM, p. 13 (MBB-II-90). An 8-folio manuscript.
• Upaguptāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 241.
  • BSM, p. 13 (MBB-II-91). A 22-folio manuscript.
• Upāyapāśapadmamālā.
  • Nakamura, p. 332.
  • Schaik, Sweet, p. 37.
• Upālipañcaśataśākyakumārapravrajyāvratasañcāraṇa-parivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 237.
• Upāliparipṛcchā. Vinayaviniścayopāliparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa 'dul ba rnam par gtan la dbab pa nye bar 'khor gyis zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 68. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 115r.1-131r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Prajñāvarman, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 357.
  • Nakamura, pp. 56 note, 220.
  • Valentina Stache-Rosen, tr., Upāliparipṛcchāsūtra: ein Text sur buddhistischen Ordensdisziplin. Aus dem Chinesischen übersetzt und den Pāli-Parallelen gegenübergestellt, Abhandlung der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. Phil.-hist. Kl. Dritte Folge, nr. 140, Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht (Göttingen 1984). Review by J.W. de Jong in Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, vol. 49, no. 3 (1986), pp. 591-592. This work survives only in Chinese, although based on a Pāli or Sanskrit original, and apparently has nothing to do with the similarly titled Tibetan text. The Taishô catalogue mistakenly (?) attributes the translation to Guṇavarman.
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 34-35. A kind of Bodhisattva-oriented Vinaya text, embedded as section nine of the Daśādhyāyavinaya.
  • Karen C. Lang, Poetic license in the Buddhist Sanskrit Verses of the Upālipariprcchā, Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 44, no. 3 (September 2001), pp. 231-240.
  • Valentina Stache-Rosen, The Upāliparipṛcchāsūtra, a Vinaya Text in Chinese, contained in: Harish Chandra Das, Chittaranjan Das, Shri Stya Ranjan Pal, eds., Buddhism and Jainism, Institute of Oriental and Orissan Studies (Cuttack 1976), pp. 24-30.
  • Pierre Python, Vinaya-Viniścaya-Upāli-Paripṛcchā: Enquete d'Upāli pour une exégèse de la discipline, Adrien-Maisonneuve (Paris 1973). Includes translation of Mātṛceta's Sugatapañcatriṃśatstotra. Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 19 (1977), pp. 131-135.
  • Agostini, BSF, p. 80.
  • Pachow, VBM, p. 11.
• Upāli Sūtra. Part of Madhyama Āgama.
  • Hoernle, MRBL, pp. 27-35.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 21.
  • Sylvain Lévi, Notes indiennes, Journal Asiatique (January-March 1925), pp. 17-69.
  • Bela Bhattacharya, A Comparative Study between the Pāli Upāli Sutta and the Manuscript of Sanskrit Version Found in Central Asia, paper to be given at the International Association of Buddhist Studies conference (London 2005).
• Upāsakapañcaśīlarūpasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 227. Said to have been compiled in China.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 32.
  • Pachow, VBM, p. 11. Translated into Chinese by Guṇavarman.
• Upāsakaśīlasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 227 note.
  • The Numata series has published a translation by Heng-ching Shih, "The Sutra on Upāsaka Precepts," based on the Chinese (Taishô no. 1488).
• Upasampadājñapti.
  • Bandurski, p. 96 (catalogue no. 56).
  • Bandurski, contained in: Heinz Bechert, Sven Bretfeld & Petra Kieffer Pülz, eds., Untersuchungen zur buddhistischen Literatur, Zweite Folge: Gustav Roth zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet, Sanskrit Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan Funden series no. 8, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht (Göttingen 1997), pp. 41 46.">Bretfeld, p. 45, with references to the literature.
  • B. Jinananda, Upasampadājñaptiḥ (Patna 1961).
• Upasampadāvidhi.
  • BSM, p. 12 (MBB-II-70). A manuscript in 65 folios.
• Upasena Sūtra.
  • E. Waldschmidt, Das Upasenasūtra (Göttingen 1957).
  • E. Waldschmidt, The Upasena-sūtra, a Charm against Snake-bites from the Saṃyuktāgama, contained in: Heinz Bechert and Petral Kieffer-Pülz, eds., Ernst Waldschmidt: Ausgewählte kleine Schriften (Stuttgart 1989), pp. 180-199 (234-252).
  • L. Schmithausen, Maitrī and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Wien 1997).
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 22.
• Upatisapasina.
  • One of the texts recommended by Aśoka in an inscription. The title in Sanskrit would be Upatiṣyapraśna. Bhattacharya, BTRA.
  • EoB, vol. 5, p. 15.
• Upāyakauśalya-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa thabs mkhas pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 261. Dergé Kanjur, vol. ZA, folios 283v.2-310r.7.
  • Mark Tatz, tr., The Skill in Means (Upāyakauśalya) Sūtra, Motilal Banarsidass (Delhi 1994). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 41 (1998), pp. 69-72. Reviewed by James McDermott in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 118, no. 1 (1998), pp. 148-149. Following McDermott, it was translated from Chinese at Dunhuang by Wou Fa-ch'eng in the first half of the 9th century. The other translation, by Dānaśīla, Karmavarman and Ye shes sde, is found in the Ratnakūṭa collection.
  • Gray, Compassionate, p. 242.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 78.
• *Upāyapāśa ('Phags pa thabs kyi zhags pa padmo'i phreng). Tôh. no. 835. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KHA, folios 299r.1-311r.7.
  • Kenneth Eastman, The Lotus Snare of Method: A Study of Buddhist Tantras in the Eighth Century, doctoral dissertation, Stanford University (1990). B. Faure, advisor. Unfortunately, this dissertation was never submitted, and is probably unobtainable.
  • Rob Mayer, The Noble Noose of Methods, a Lotus Garland, and Its Commentary: A Thoroughly Variable Scripture. Paper delivered at Harvard University (Cambridge 2009).
  • Schaik, EDGP, p. 174 (U pa ya pa sha).
  • Dalton, Crisis, p. 132.
  • 'Phags pa thabs kyi zhags padmo 'phreng gi don bsdus pa'i 'grel pa. Peking Tanjur, no. 4717. No author given. This commentary is not found in the Dergé Tanjur. See Mayer's papers for more on this.
  • J. Dalton, The Early Development of the Padmasambhava Legend in Tibet: A Study of IOL Tib J 644 and Pelliot Tibétain 307, Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 124, no. 4 (2004), pp. 759-772, at p. 768.
  • Cathy Cantwell & Rob Mayer, Continuity and Change in Tibetan Mahāyoga Ritual: Some Evidence from the Thabs zhags Manuscript and Other Dunhuang Texts. A forthcoming paper. The authors have received funding for a 4-year study of the text (IOL Tib J 321).
  • Cathy Cantwell & Robert Mayer, The Dunhuang Thabs kyi zhags pa padma 'phreng Manuscript (IOL Tib J 321): A Mahāyoga Tantra with a Commentary Attributed to Padmasambhava's Teachings, a paper given at the 2008 IABS in Atlanta.
• Upoṣadhāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 241.
• Ūrdhvajaṭāmahākalpa mahābodhisattvavikurvāṇapaṭalavistarāt Bhagavatyāryatārāmūlakalpa (Ral pa gyen brdzes kyi rtog pa chen po). Tôh. no. 724. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSA, folios 205v.1-311r.7; vol. TSHA, folios 1v.1-200r.7. Tr. by [Bu ston] Rin chen 'grub. Translated without the help of an Indian pundit.
  • The original catalogue of the Dergé Kanjur reads: gsum pa rigs kyi yum la / sgrol ma ral pa gyen brdzes rtsa ba'i rtog pa las lhag par mos pa'i phreng ba zhes bya ba'i rig pa'i rgyal po rdzogs so yan cad [?] bzhugs so / tsha pa la / sgrol ma ral pa gyen brdzes kyi rtog pa'i 'phro yongs su rdzogs pa shākya'i dge slong rin chen grub kyi 'gyur.
  • Stog Palace Kanjur (no. 683) colophon: 'di ni jo bo chen po a ti sha'i phyag dpe rwa sgreng nas dka' thub chen pos gdan drangs nas / shākya'i dge slong rin chen grub kyis 'phar ba'i lo / cho 'phrul chen po rta'i zla ba'i tshes bco lnga la rdzogs par bsgyur ba'i yi ge pa ni / shākya'i dge slong bsod nams lhun grub kyis bgyis so // paṇḍi ta la ma gtugs shing / dpe dpang [?] 'grel pa ma rnyed pas / sgra don log par gyur srid na / mkhas pa rnams kyis bcos par gsol. This says that Bu ston received, with great difficulty, the personal copy of Atiśa from Rwa sgreng, and then translated it alone in the 'phar ba year (i.e., an Iron Ox, 1361 CE) without the help of a pundit.
  • Susan Amy Sinberg, Tārā and the Tārā-mūla-kalpa: The Tārā Cult's Formative Period in India, doctoral dissertation, Columbia University (1995). Contains a general analysis and partial translation of the text. The complete Sanskrit title of the text is: Ūrdhvajaṭā-mahākalpa-mahābodhisattva-vikurvāṇa-paṭalavistarād Bhagavatyāryā-tārāmūlakalpa. She says no Sanskrit texts or commentaries have surfaced so far. The original manuscript on which Bu ston based his translation was brought to Tibet by Atiśa, and subsequently kept at Rwa sgreng Monastery, until it was translated by Bu ston in 1361. She believes the text was composed in the 7th century.
  • Eimer, TKPC, pp. 50-51: Ral pa gyen brdzes kyi rtog pa chen po / byang chub sems dpa' chen po'i rnam par 'phrul pa le'u rab 'byams las / bcom ldan 'das ma 'phags ma sgrol ma'i rtsa ba'i rtog pa.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 292.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 220 (Rtog pa chen po)
• Ūrdhvapādaśuklavajrayoginīsādhana.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p.
• Uruvilvākāśyapanadīkāśyapagamākāśyapa-avadānaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 236.
• Uṣṇīṣacakravartimantra.
  • A brief citation from a Sanskrit text by this title is reproduced in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 7.
• Uṣṇīṣacakravartitantra.
  • Nakamura, p. 316. Translation into Chinese by Amoghavajra.
• Uṣṇīṣavijayā.
  • BSM, p. 16 (MBB-II-146). A 7-folio manuscript dated 1748.
• Uṣṇīṣavijayadhāraṇī.
  • Nakamura, p. 316.
  • Akira Yuyama, The Uṣṇīṣa-vijayā-dhāraṇī: Transliterated by Tz'û-hsien, contained in: Petra Kieffer-Pülz & Jens-Uwe Hartman, eds., Bauddhavidyāsudhākaraḥ: Studies in Honour of Heinz Bechert on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday, Indica et Tibetica no. 30 (Swisttal-Odendorf 1997), pp. 729-742.
• Uṣṇīṣavijayāsādhana (Gtsug tor rnam par rgyal ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3248. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 13v.3-14r.1. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Uṣṇīṣavijayāsādhana (Gtsug tor rnam par rgyal ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3377. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 52v.3-52v.7. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Uṣṇīṣavijayāsādhana (Gtsug tor rnam par rgyal ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3580. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 215r.6-215v.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Uṣṇīṣavijayāsādhana ('Phags ma gtsug tor rnam par rgyal ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3601. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 116v.1-227r.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Uṣṇīṣavijayāsādhana (Gtsug tor rnam par rgyal ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3602. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 227v.1-228r.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Uttāraṇamahādarapañca ('Bras bu chen po lnga bsgral ba). Tôh. no. 841/4. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 209r.1-211v.5. In Rnying rgyud section.
• *Uttara Sūtra (Bla ma'i mdo).
  • Verhagen, SIBH4, p. 589. An early sūtra that is no longer extant, according to Vasubandhu.
• Uttaratantra (Rgyud phyi ma). Tôh. no. 443. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 148r.6-157v.7. Tr. by Śraddhākaravarman and Rin chen bzang po.
• Vadaradvīpa Jātaka.
  • Matsunami, p. 230.
• Vādarahasya.
  • Bandurski, p. 73 (catalogue no. 34). A kind of edition was made, but with wrong (or at least quite doubtful) identification of both author and title: Ragunath Pandey, Ācāryaratnakīrtiviracitam Udayananirākaraṇam (Delhi 1984). Evidently the manuscript is in a very unsatisfactory condition.
• Vādirājasādhana (Ngag gi rgyal po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3443. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 102v.7-103r.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vādirājasādhana (Dpal ldan 'phags pa ngag gi rgyal po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3445. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 103v.4-104v.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vādirājasādhana (Ngag gi rgyal po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3446. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 104v.7-105r.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vādirāṭsādhana (Gsung gi mnga' bdag gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3170. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 187r.5-188v.3. Tr. by Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vādirāṭsādhana (Gsung gi mnga' bdag gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3171. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 188v.3-189r.2. Tr. by Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vāgīśvarasādhana (Ngag gi dbang phyug gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3178. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 195r.1-195v.2. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vāgīśvarasādhana (Ngag gi dbang phyug gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3179. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 195v.2-195v.6. Tr. by Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vāgīśvarasādhana (Ngag gi dbang phyug gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3180. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 195v.6-196r.3. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vāgīśvarastotra (Ngag gi dbang phyug la bstod pa). Tôh. no. 2706. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NU, folio 75r.2-75r.7. No author given, although the text itself says it is by Bu mo brgyad, q.v. (Aṣṭakanya??), which might just mean 'eight girls'.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 420: gsung gi dbang phyug gi bstod pa nyi ma rgyal mtshan gyi 'gyur.
• Vāgrājamañjuśrīsādhana ('Phags pa 'jam dpal ngag gi rgyal po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3442. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 101r.5-102v.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vāgrājasādhana (Ngag gi rgyal po sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 3314. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 12r.5-13v.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vāgrājasādhana (Ngag gi rgyal po'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3448. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 105v.2-106r.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vāhyacaryā.
  • BSM, p. 24 (MBB-III-3). A 40-folio manuscript. Perhaps the title should be read Bāhyacaryā (?).
• Vaiḍūryaprabha-nāma-baladhanasamādhi-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa de bzhin gshegs pa'i ting nge 'dzin gyi stobs bskyed pa bai ḍūrya'i 'od ces bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 505. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DA, folios 284r.1-286r.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla, Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde. Revised by Dīpaṅkaraśrījñāna and Tshul khrims rgyal ba.
• Vaijayanta Tantra.
  • A śilpaśāstra work in use in Śrī Laṅkā for a very long time. It is in Sanskrit verse (over 1600 stanzas), with word-for-word paraphrase in Sinhalese. Vaijayanta is the teacher of the text, with Skanda as the questioner. It is evidently a Shaivite work. It contains quite a lot of information about jewelry, household furnishings, etc. Nandasena Mudiyanse, An Introduction to the Vaijayanta-Tantra, Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, vol. 57 (1976), pp. 167-174.
• Vairocanābhisambodhivikurvatyadhiṣṭhāna Tantra (Rnam par snang mdzad mngon par rdzogs par byang chub pa rnam par sbrul ba byin gyis rlob pa'i rgyud).
  • Dalton, Crisis, p. 123.
• *Vairocanahṛdayadhāraṇī ('Phags pa rnam par snang mdzad kyi snying po'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 534 (also, no. 861). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folio 99v.4-99v.7.
• Vaiśālīgāthāstava.
  • Sylvain Lévi, Manuscrit de la mission Pelliot, Journal Asiatique (November-December 1910), p. 626.
  • NTSH, p. 171.
• Vaiśālīpraveśa-mahāsūtra ('Phags pa yangs pa'i grong khyer du 'jug pa'i mdo chen po). Tôh. no. 1093 (also, nos. 312, 628). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WAM, folios 256v.7-260v.7. Tr. by Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde. For verses extracted from it, see Tôh. no. 816.
  • Matsuda, Stanza, p. 15.
• Vaiśāyanasya Maitreyatathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Vaiśravaṇadevarājasūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 318.
• *Vaiśravaṇakalpa (Bai shra ba ṇa'i rtogs pa). Tôh. no. 3735. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TSHU, folios 71v.1-72r.4.
• *Vaiśravaṇakalpa (Rnam sras rtogs pa). Tôh. no. 3736. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TSHU, folios 72r.4-73r.2.
• Vajrabhairavadhāraṇī ('Phags pa rdo rje 'jigs byed kyi gzungs). Tôh. no. 605 (also, no. 956). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 36r.1-27r.2. Tr. by Don yod rdo rje.
  • Berthold Laufer, Verzeichnis der tibetischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 55 (1901), p. 117 (nos. 103-104), with transcription of colophon somewhat as follows: 'Phags pa rdo rje 'jigs byed kyi gzungs zhes bya ba / ma rungs pa phyir bzlog pa rdzogs so // 'phags pas gsungs pa'i gsungs rnams rnam mang yang // rdo rje 'jigs byed zhal nas gsungs pa'i gzungs / bsrung bya'i las bdun ldan pa'i gzungs mchog 'di / kun gyis thun mongs ma yin rnal 'byor dam pa'i gzungs / rnal 'byor gyi rnal 'byor chen po don yod rdo rje'i zhal snga nas bsgyur nas / bod kyi bandhe skyo 'od 'byung la gnang ngo. Here it would seem that Amoghavajra is an Indian pundit, with Skyo 'Od 'byung as his Tibetan co-translator (other reading possible).
• Vajrabhairavakalpa-tantrarāja (Dpal rdo rje 'jigs byed kyi rtog pa'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 470. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 167v.5-173v.3. Tr. by Chos kyi dbang phyug grags pa. Revised by Karmaśrī and Nyi ma rgyal mtshan.
  • Translation by Bulcsu Siklós. See discussion by Decleer in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 41 (1998), p. 291.
  • Its seven chapters (because of which it may be called Rtog pa bdun pa) are listed in Lhundub Paṇḍita, Staircase, p. 4.
• Vajrabhairavavidāraṇa-tantrarāja (Dpal rdo rje 'jigs byed rnam par 'joms pa'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 409. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 247r.4-248r.1. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
• Vajrabhūmitricaraṇarājakalpa (Rdo rje sa gsum du rgyu ba zhes bya ba'i rtog pa'i rgyal po). Tôh. no. 500. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DA, folios 172v.1-176v.7. Tr. by Kumāravajra and Ra byid Lo tsā ba.
  • Colophon in Stog Palace Kanjur (no. 460): dbang phyug dam pa'i mnga' bdag khri srong lde btsan gyi bka' khrims su / dpal dpe med lhun gyis grub pa'i gtsug lag khang du rgya gar gyi mkhan po ku mā ra badzra dang ra byid lo tsā bas bsgyur ba'o.
• Vajrābhyudaya.
  • Tadeusz Skorupski, Jyotirmañjarī of Abhayākaragupta, contained in: idem., The Buddhist Forum: Volume VI, The Institute of Buddhist Studies (Tring 2001), pp. 183-221, at p. 186.
• Vajracaṇḍacittaguhyatantra (Dpal rdo rje gtum po thugs gsang ba'i rgyud dpal gtum po). Tôh. no. 458. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 15r.5-30r.7. Tr. by Avayukti and Bla ban Chos kyi brtson 'grus. There should be 24 chapters.
• Vajracaṇḍacittaguhyatantrottara (Dpal rdo rje gtum po thugs gsang ba'i rgyud phyi ma). Tôh. no. 459. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 30v.1-36v.3. Tr. by Avayukti and Bla ban Chos kyi brtson 'grus. There should be 14 chapters.
• Vajracaṇḍacittaguhyatantrottarottara (Dpal rdo rje gtum po thugs gsang ba'i rgyud phyi ma'i phyi ma). Tôh. no. 459. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 36v.4-39v.6. Tr. by Avayukti and Bla ban Chos kyi brtson 'grus. There should be 8 chapters.
• Vajracarcikāsādhana (Rdo rje tsa rtsi ka'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3250. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 14r.5-14v.3. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vajracarcikāsādhana (Rdo rje tsa rtsi ka'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3582. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 215v.6-216r.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vajracchedikā-nāma-prajñāpāramitāsūtra ('Phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa rdo rje gcod pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 16. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 121r.1-132v.7. Tr. by Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Dergé colophon: 'phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa rdo rje gcod pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo rdzogs so.
  • Lalou's Dunhuang catalogue (no. 99) lists a text with colophon stating that it was translated by Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • See Dba'-bzhed, pp. 50, 71, which says it was translated from Chinese originally.
  • Paul Harrison, Vajracchedikā Prajñāpāramitā: A New English Translation of the Sanskrit Text Based on Two Manuscripts from Greater Gandhāra, contained in: Jens Braarvig, Paul Harrison, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Kazunobu Matsuda & Lore Sander, eds., Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Hermes (Oxlo 2006). Not seen (perhaps not published yet?).
  • Paul Harrison & Shogo Watanabe, Vajracchedikā Prajñāpāramitā, contained in: Jens Braarvig, Paul Harrison, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Kazunobu Matsuda & Lore Sander, eds., Buddhist Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection, Hermes (Oxlo 2006). Not seen (perhaps not published yet?).
  • Georg Hazai & Peter Zieme, Ein uigurisches Blockdruckfragment einer Einleitung zum Vajracchedikāsūtra, Acta Orientalia Hungarica, vol. 21 (1968), pp. 1-14.
  • Y. Itô, A Few Problems Concerning the Khotanese Vajracchedikā Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra, Indogaku Bukkyôgaku Kenkyû, vol. 2, no. 2 (1954), pp. 207-09 [560-62].
  • Gregory Schopen, The Manuscript of the Vajracchedikā Found at Gilgit, contained in: Luis O. Gómez and Jonathan A. Silk, eds., Studies in the Literature of the Great Vehicle: Three Mahāyāna Texts, University of Michigan (Ann Arbor 1989), pp. 89-139.
  • Dutt, Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. 4, pp. 141 ff. (and English introduction).
  • Hoernle, MRBL, pp. 176-195 (Sanskrit), 214-288 (Khotanese version).
  • Nakamura, pp. 159, 160, 161, 163, 169, 289. 323.
  • Schlagintweit, München, pp. 86-87.
  • Schlagintweit, Stuttgart, pp. 255-256.
  • KCDS, p. 143. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala, formerly of Zhwa lu Monastery.
  • A fairly large portion of the text has been found among the old manuscripts supposedly from Bamiyan. See Paul Harrison, Editing and Translating the Diamond Sūtra in the 21st Century, a paper to be delivered at the International Association of Buddhist Studies conference (London 2005).
• Vajraḍākaguhya-tantrarāja (Dpal rdo rje mkha' 'gro gsang ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 399. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 230r.2-231v.3. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
• Vajraḍāka-nāma-mahātantrarāja (Rgyud kyi rgyal po dpal rdo rje mkha' 'gro). Tôh. no. 370. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KHA, folios 1v.1-125r.7. Tr. by Gayadhara and 'Gos Lhas btsas.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 239.
  • KCDS, p. 131 (see also p. 132). Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Title given as Vajraḍākamahātantra (Rdo rje mkha' 'gro pa'i rgyud chen po).
  • Bendall, Subhāṣita, folio 8.
  • Matsunami, p. 282 (Vajraḍākamahātantra).
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 673.
  • Tsunehiko Sugiki, The Homa System of the Vajraḍākatantra: A Critical Edition and a Preliminary Analysis of Its Homa System, Tantric Studies, vol. 1 (2008), pp. 131-154.
• Vajraḍāka-nāma-uttaratantra (Rdo rje mkha' 'gro zhes bya ba'i rgyud phyi ma). Tôh. no. 371. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KHA, folios 125v.1-136v.7. Tr. by Mchog gi dbang phyug and Shākya brtson 'grus. Colophon title: Dpal rdo rje mkha' 'gro'i rgyud phyi ma snying po bsdus pa.
  • Colophon: rgya gar gyi mkhan po chen po mchog gi dbang phyug gi zhal snga nas dang / bod kyi dge slong shākya brtson 'grus kyis grom pa ru lag rgyang phu'i lha ri mo'i mgul gyi dben gnas su bsgyur ba'o //
• Vajraḍākinīgīti (Dpal rdo rje mkha' 'gro ma'i mgur). Tôh. no. 2441. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZI, folios 62r.6-64v.7. Tr. by Zha ma Lo tsā ba. Part of Pha dam pa Sangs rgyas collection.
  • Dergé colophon:
• Vajradharasaṅgītibhagavatstotra (Bcom ldan 'das la bstod pa dpal rdo rje 'dzin gyi dbyangs). Tôh. no. 1162. Dergé Tanjur, vol. KA, folios 231r.2-231v.1 Tr. by Vidyākaraprabha and Dpal brtsegs.
• Vajradharasaṅgītistotra (Rdo rje 'dzin pas legs par gsungs pa bstod pa). Tôh. no. 3145. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 169v.3-170r.1. Tr. by Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan. The following work in the Tanjur, Tôh. no. 3146, is evidently on the benefits of reciting this stotra.
• Vajradharmasādhana (Rdo rje chos kyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3422. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 85v.2-86r.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • Source of a brief Sanskrit citation in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 61.
• Vajradhātumaṇḍalārthabhāvanāpiṇḍārtha (Rdo rje dbyings kyi dkyil 'khor gyi don bsgom pa'i don bsdus pa). Tôh. no. 2530. Dergé Tanjur, vol. KU, folios 225v.1-227v.1. Tr. by Kumārakalaśa.
• Vajradhātumukhyākhyāna.
  • BSM, p. 14 (MBB-II-108). A 22-folio manuscript.
  • Mitsutoshi Moriguchi, Vajra-dhātu-mukh'ākhyāna-deguri-vidhiḥ III, published in The Mikkyo Bunka, vol. 162, no. 3 (1988). References to the two earlier articles, parts I and II, may be found here.
  • Mitsutoshi Moriguchi, Vajra-dhātu-mukh'ākhyāna-deguri-vidhiḥ IV, contained in: Śrāvakabhūmi Study Group and Buddhist Tantric Texts Study Group, eds., Studies in the Buddhist Sanskrit Literature, The Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University, The Sankibo Press (Tokyo 1995), pp. 199-215. Includes drawings of the mudrās.
• Vajradhātvīśvarīmārīcīsādhana (Rdo rje dbyings kyi dbang phyug ma 'od zer can gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3562. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 168v.7-169r.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vajradhṛkvajradhṛkāravajradṛdha (?).
  • KCDS, p. 106. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala.
• Vajradhvajapariṇāma Sūtra (Rdo rje rgyal mtshan bsngo ba, Rdo rje rgyal mtshan gyi yongs su bsngo ba). Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 327. A very brief text, also found in Urga and Phug-brag Kanjurs, but not in Dergé.
  • Sa Paṇ, who sees nothing 'natural' about either virtue or non-virtue, had some problem with ideas that have been justified with reference to it, ideas associated with 'natural virtue,' which could perhaps explain a reluctance to keep this text in the canon.
  • Said to be part of the Avataṃsaka (this may be true, I suppose, but in the Stog Palace it is in the Mdo sde section, not the Phal chen). Rhoton, CD, pp. 49, 53-54, 75.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 237.
  • Berthold Laufer, Verzeichnis der tibetischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 55 (1901), p. 125 (no. 137).
  • Harrison in Steinkellner Festschrift, pp. 233, 239. Harrison announces a future publication on this tiny text.
• Vajragāndhārīsādhana (Rdo rje dri ldan ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3260. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 17r.2-17r.5. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vajragāndhārīsādhana (Rdo rje gandha rī'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3385. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 54v.1-54v.6. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Vajragāndhārīsādhana (Rdo rje gandha rī'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3594. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 219v.2-219v.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vajragāndhārīsādhana (Rdo rje gandha rī'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3595. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 219v.4-220r.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vajragarhābhisambodhi-nāma-kalparāja (?).
  • KCDS, p. 120. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. The Tibetan translation of the title offered here is too embarrassingly bad to reproduce.
• Vajraghaṇṭalakṣaṇa (Rdo rje dril bu'i mtshan nyid). Tôh. no. 1718. Dergé Tanjur, vol. SHA, folios 86r.7-87v.2. Tr. by Parahita and Nag tsho Shes rab rgyal mtshan.
  • Kazuhiro Kawasaki, On a Birch-bark Sanskrit Manuscript Preserved in the Tibet Museum, Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 52, no. 2 (2004), pp. 903-905, at p. 51 (text no. 23).
• Vajragīti (Rdo rje'i glu). Tôh. no. 2290. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZHI, folio 153r.4-153r.5.
  • Dergé colophon: rdo rje'i glu rdzogs so.
• Vajrahṛdayālaṅkāratantra (Dpal rdo rje snying po rgyan gyi rgyud). Tôh. no. 451. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CHA, folios 36r.1-58v.3. Tr. by Kamalagupta and Lha Ye shes rgyal mtshan.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 222, also with a longer title, De bzhin gshegs pa thams cad kyi sku dang gsung dang thugs kyi gsang ba rgyan gyi bkod pa zhes bya ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po.
• Vajrahṛdayavajrajihvānala (Rdo rje snying po rdo rje lce 'bar ba zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 462. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 65v.6-68r.1. Tr. by Ska and Cog. Revised by Dar ma grags.
• Vajrahūṅkārasādhana (Rdo rje hūṃ mdzad kyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3289. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 33r.1-33r.4. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vajrahūṅkārasādhana (Rdo rje hūṃ mdzad kyi sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 3359. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 38v.6-39r.2. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Vajrahūṅkārasādhana (Rdo rje hūṃ mdzad kyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3634. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 250r.7-250v.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vajrājitānalapramohanī-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa rdo rje mi 'pham pa me ltar rab tu rmongs byed ces bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 752 (also, no. 954). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 1v.1-4v.4. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Vajrajñānasamuccaya-nāma-tantra (Ye shes rdo rje kun las btus pa zhes bya ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 447. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 282r.1-286r.6. Tr. by Jñānākara and Khu Dngos grub. Revised by Tshul khrims rgyal ba.
  • Nakamura, p. 333.
• Vajrajvalānalārkasādhana (Rdo rje me dang nyi ma 'bar ba'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3625. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 245r.1-245r.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vajrajvālāsādhana.
  • BSM, p. 24 (MBB-II-300). A 34-folio manuscript. In Tibetan, the title might read *Rdo rje 'bar ba'i sgrub thabs.
• Vajraketu. Āryaprajñāpāramitāvajraketu-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa rdo rje rgyal mtshan gyi mdo theg pa chen po). Tôh. no. 30. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KA, folios 178v.6-179r.7.
  • Nakamura, p. 165.
• Vajrakīlayamūlatantrakhaṇḍa (Rdo rje phur pa rtsa ba'i rgyud kyi dum bu). Tôh. no. 439. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 43v.7-45v.6. Tr. by Sa skya Paṇḍi ta.
  • Stog Palace Kanjur (no. 405) colophon: rdo rje phur pa rtsa ba'i rgyud kyi dum bu slog dpon padma 'byung gnas dngos kyi rgya dpe dang 'thun par dpal ldan sa skya paṇḍi tas g.yas ru'i sa'i cha shangs kyi sreg zhing du bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa'o. This says the translator followed an Indian manuscript that had belonged to Padmasambhava.
• Vajrakrodharājakalpalaghutantra ('Phags pa rdo rje khro bo'i rgyal po'i rtog pa bsdus pa'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 632. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 81r.1-102v.7.
  • Evidently the Kalpalaghu text mentioned by Buddhaguhya. Dalton, Crisis, p. 122.
  • Cathy Cantwell and Robert Mayer, The Kīlaya Nirvāṇa Tantra and the Vajra Wrath Tantra: Two Texts from the Ancient Tantra Collection, Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Vienna 2007), in 298 pages, with CD-ROM. Not certain if this is the 'Vajra Wrath Tantra' of their book title.
• Vajrakrodhasamāpattiguhya (Rdo rje khro bo snyoms par 'jug pa gsang ba'i rgyud).
  • A text cited by Abhayākaragupta. Tadeusz Skorupski, Jyotirmañjarī of Abhayākaragupta, contained in: idem., The Buddhist Forum: Volume VI, The Institute of Buddhist Studies (Tring 2001), pp. 183-221, at p. 185.
• Vajralohatuṇḍa-nāma-dhāraṇī (Rdo rje gnam lcags mchu zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 760 (also, no. 965). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 50r.4-52r.1.
• Vajramahābhairava-nāma-tantra (Dpal rdo rje 'jigs byed chen po'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 468. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 151v.4-164r.1. Tr. by Bha ro Phyag rdum and Rdo rje grags.
  • Translation by Bulcsu Siklós. See discussion by Decleer in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 41 (1998), p. 290. Review of Siklós by Ludo Rocher in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 123, no. 1 (2003), pp. 262-263 (this is little more than an outline of contents).
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 194, 295.
• Vajramahākālakrodhanātharahasyasiddhibhavatantra (Dpal rdo rje nag po chen po khros pa'i mgon po gsang ba dngos grub 'byung ba zhes bya ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 416. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 263v.1-292r.6. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Khe'u gang 'Khor lo grags. Revised by Sangs rgyas grags pa [i.e. Rtsa mi] and Shes rab dpal. In 25 chapters.
  • Dergé colophon: dpal mgon po chen po dngos grub 'byung ba'i rgyud kun gyi snying por gyur pa gdod nas grub pa'i bla ma yin no rdzogs so // // rgya gar gyi mkhan po ma hā paṇḍi ta a bha yā ka ra gupta pā da'i zhal snga nas dang / bod kyi lo tsā ba mkhas pa chen po khe'u rgad 'khor lo grags kyis bsgyur cing zhus pa'o // yang slad nas mkhas pa chen po sangs rgyas grags pa'i spyan sngar kre bo shes rab dpal gyis kyang zhu tig bgyis pa'o. (Note that the Stog Palace Kanjur colophon lacks the sentence about the revision by Sangs rgyas grags and Kre bo Shes rab dpal (Tre bo?), which may mean it represents the earlier version.)
• Vajramālābhidhānamahāyogatantra-sarvatantrahṛdayarahasyavibhaṅga (Rnal 'byor chen po'i rgyud dpal rdo rje phreng ba mngon par brjod pa rgyud thams cad kyi snying po gsang ba rnam par phye ba). Tôh. no. 445. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 208r.1-277v.3. Tr. by Sujanaśrījñāna and Zhi ba'i 'od (Zhi ba 'od).
  • Colophon according to Stog Palace Kanjur (no. 410): rnal 'byor chen po'i rgyud dpal rdo rje 'phreng ba'i mngon par rtogs pa las rgyud thams cad kyi snying po gsang ba rnam par phye ba zhes bya ba rdzogs so // thugs dam sa'i snying po tho ling snying po dpal dpe med lhun gyis grub pa'i gtsug lag khang du rgya gar gyi mkhan po su dza na shrī dznyā na dang sgra bsgyur gyi lo tsā ba chen po bod kyi lha btsan po bla ma dge slong zhi ba'i 'od kyi zhal snga nas bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa.
  • Nakamura, p. 333 (Vajramālātantra).
  • Source of some verses cited in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 64-65. Here the title is given as "Vajramālā (Vyākhyātantra)."
  • A Vajramālābhidhāna is cited by Abhayākaragupta. Tadeusz Skorupski, Jyotirmañjarī of Abhayākaragupta, contained in: idem., The Buddhist Forum: Volume VI, The Institute of Buddhist Studies (Tring 2001), pp. 183-221, at p. 186.
• Vajramaṇḍālaṅkāra-nāma-mahātantrarāja (Dpal rdo rje snying po rgyan zhes bya ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po chen po). Tôh. no. 490. Dergé Kanjur, vol. THA, folios 1v.1-82r.7. Tr. by Sugataśrī, Sa skya Paṇḍi ta and Blo gros brtan pa. Toh. catalogue gives the apparently inaccurate spelling Vajramaṇḍalālaṅkāra.
  • Dergé colophon: dpal rdo rje snying po rgyan gyi rgyud du ji ltar rnyed pa yongs su rdzogs so // // rigs gzugs skal bzangs mang thos blo 'byor sogs // phun tshogs ldan pa dpal ldan chos rje yis // rgyud 'di bsgyur las cung zad ma rdzogs pa // dpal ldan blo gros brtan pas rdzogs par bsgyur.
  • Stog Palace Kanjur (nos. 449, 450) has two different translations, the second one with changes introduced by Bu ston Kha che.
  • Nakamura, pp. 328, 329.
  • Stearns, Luminous Lives, p. 258.
  • With the title Vajramaṇḍālaṅkāratantra, source of a brief citation in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 64.
• Vajramaṇḍa-nāma-dhāraṇī-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa rdo rje snying po'i gzungs zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 139. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 278r.1-289v.4. Tr. by Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Janet Gyatso, Letter Magic: A Peircean Perspective on the Semiotics of Rdo Grub-chens Dhāraṇī Memory, contained in: Janet Gyatso, ed., In the Mirror of Memory: Reflections on Mindfulness and Remembrance in Indian and Tibetan Buddhism, Sri Satguru Publications (Delhi 1993), p. 184.
  • A lengthy Sanskrit citation in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 62-64.
• Vajramantrabhīrusandhimūlatantra (Drag sngags 'dus pa rdo rje rtsa ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 843. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 253r.5-267v.7. Tr. by Padma 'byung gnas (Padmasambhava) and Vairocana. In Rnying rgyud section.
• Vajrāmṛtakriyā.
  • KCDS, p. 106. One-folio Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala.
• Vajrāmṛta Tantra (Rdo rje bdud rtsi'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 435. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 16v.5-27r.6. Tr. by Gyi jo Zla ba'i 'od zer.
  • SERS, p. 118, lists this as one of the tantric works listed in a Sinhalese historical work of the 14th century, the Nikāya-saṅgraha.
• Vajramukhīyoga Tantra.
  • Source of brief citations in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 65.
• Vajrānaṅgamañjuśrīsādhana ('Jam dpal rdo rje lus med kyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3177. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 193v.3-195r.1. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vajrānaṅgamañjuśrīsādhana (Yan lag med pa'i rdo rje 'jam pa'i dbyangs kyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3319. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 14v.2-15v.7. Tr. by Ba ri Dharmakīrti.
• Vajrānaṅgamañjuśrīsādhana ('Jam dpal yan lag med pa'i rdo rje'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3435. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 110v.2-111v.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vajrānaṅgasādhana (Rdo rje lus med kyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3176. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 193r.6-193v.3.
• Vajrānaṅgasādhana (Rdo rje lus med kyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3453. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 110r.5-110v.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• *Vajrapāṇiḍāka (Phyag na rdo rje mkha' 'gro).
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 196. A spurious scripture, said to be a Tibetan composition.
• Vajrapāṇigarbhasambhava.
  • Tadeusz Skorupski, Jyotirmañjarī of Abhayākaragupta, contained in: idem., The Buddhist Forum: Volume VI, The Institute of Buddhist Studies (Tring 2001), pp. 183-221, at p. 186.
• Vajrapāṇiguhyābhideśa Tantra (Dpal phyag na rdo rje gsang ba bstan pa'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 463. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 68r.1-69r.7. Tr. by Valacanda [Balacandra?] and Glan chung Dar ma tshul khrims.
  • Paul Pelliot, Quelques transcriptions apparentées a Çambhala dans les textes chinois, T'oung Pao, 2nd series vol. 20, no. 2 (1920-1921), pp. 73-85.
• Vajrapāṇiguhyābhideśa-tantrarāja (Bcom ldan 'das phyag na rdo rje gsang ba mngon par bstan pa'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 464. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 69r.7-90v.4. Tr. by Valacandra [Balacandra?] and Glan chung Dar ma tshul khrims.
  • EoB. Has summary.
  • Pelliot, QT, p. 73.
• Vajrapāṇinīlāmbaradhara-nāma-tantraṭīkā (Lag na rdo rje gos sngon po can zhes bya ba'i rgya cher bshad pa). Tôh. no. 2203. Dergé Tanjur, vol. DZI, folios 143v.7-148v.3. Tr. by Guhyarūpa.
  • The original catalogue reads as follows: lag na rdo rje gos sngon po can zhes bya ba'i rgyud kyi rgya cher bshad pa rtog pa drug pa zhes bya ba slob dpon gu ya rū pa'i zhal snga nas bsgyur ba mkha' 'gro'i gling nas dum bu brgyad du legs par bris pa / de'i bshad rgyud 'bum phrag phyed dang sum stong las phyung ba 'di rgyud du 'dod do.
• Vajrapāṇinīlāmbaradharatrilokavinaya-nāma-tantra ('Phags pa lag na rdo rje gos sngon po can zhes bya ba 'jig rten gsum 'dul ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 501. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DA, folios 177r.1-181r.2. Tr. by Dīpaṅkara and Rin chen bzang po.
• Vajrapāṇinīlāmbaradharavajrapātāla-nāma-tantra ('Phags pa lag na rdo rje gos sngon po can rdo rje sa 'og ces bya ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 499. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DA, folios 167r.4-172r.7. Tr. by Dīpaṅkāraśrījñāna and Bya'i glong pa can (i.e., Bya'i gdong pa can). This has 7 chapters.
  • Colophon in Stog Palace Kanjur (no. 459): rdo rje sa 'og gi rgyud rdzogs so // rgya gar gyi mkhan po dī pangka ra dang sgra bsgyur gyi lo tsā ba dge slong bya'i gdong pa can gyis bsgyur ba'o.
  • 'Having Bird Face' is believed to be a nickname of Lo chen Rin chen bzang po. Zhangzhungpa uses it, for example, in verse 3 of his retelling of the Rin chen bzang po biography.
  • Mayer, Importance, p. 4 (Bya gdong ba can).
• Vajrapāṇinīlāmbaravidhivajradaṇḍatantra (Lag na rdo rje gos sngon po can gyi cho ga rdo rje be con gyi rgyud). Tôh. no. 456. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 8r.4-12r.5.
• Vajrapāṇyabhiṣeka-mahātantra ('Phags pa lag na rdo rje dbang bskur ba'i rgyud chen po). Tôh. no. 496. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DA, folios 1v.1-156v.7. Tr. by Śīlendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 126-127, 148, 152, 222.
  • Nakamura, pp. 315, 319 (Vajrapāṇyabhiṣekasūtra).
  • Dalton, Crisis, p. 122.
• *Vajrapāṇyaṣṭanāmamantrasahita ('Phags pa lag na rdo rje mtshan brgyad pa gsang sngags dang bcas pa). Tôh. no. 749 (also, no. 950). Dergé Kanjur, vol. DZA, folios 264v.1-265v.3.
• Vajrapāṇyaṣṭottaraśatakanāmadhāraṇīmantrasahita (Lag na rdo rje'i mtshan brgya rtsa brgyad pa gzungs sngags dang bcas pa). Tôh. no. 878 (also, no. 638). Dergé Kanjur, vol. E, folios 111r.6-114r.2.
• Vajrapātāla-nāma-tantrarāja ('Phags pa rdo rje sa 'og gi rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 744. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 237r.1-266r.7. Tr. by Bde bar gshegs pa'i dpal (Sugataśrī) and Kun dga' rgyal mtshan.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 222.
  • Colophon from Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 697: 'phags pa phyag na rdo rje'i rgyud kyi rgyal po chen po rdo rje sa 'og ces bya ba ji snyed pa yongs su rdzogs so // rgya gar gyi paṇḍi ta brda sprod pa chen po bde bar gshegs pa'i dpal zhes bya ba dang / sgra bsgyur gyi mkhas pa sgra'i gtsug lag la ma rmongs pa gsang sngags 'dzin pa kun dga' rgyal mtshan dpal bzang pos dpal sa skya'i dben gnas dam par bsgyur / lha min dbang po'i sgo glegs 'joms byed pa / gsung rab dam pa dpal ldan kun dga' yi / rgyal mtshan gyis bsgyur 'di la sgra nyams pa / gang lags de la mkhas rnams bzod par mdzod / sa 'og 'khrul 'khor bde legs rin chen gter / gsang bdag rdo rje 'dzin pa dam pa'i bka' / gangs can 'gro la phan pa'i blo gros kyis / bsgyur ba'i bsod nams 'dzin bcas rnams la byin.
  • Mayer, Importance, p. 3 ff. In 25 chapters, this is the most extensive of three different texts with similar titles. Another is in 13 chapters, and still another in 7 chapters.
• Vajrarājamahātantra (Dpal rdo rje rgyal po chen po'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 403. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 237r.5-238v.7. Tr. by Candramāla and Shākya ye shes.
  • Brief mention of an empowerment at the end of Pelliot tibetain, no. 849 (Hackin edition).
• Vajrārali-mahātantrarājanāma (Rdo rje ā ra li zhes bya ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po chen po). Tôh. no. 426. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NGA, folios 171r.2-176r.2. Tr. by Kāyasthāpa Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
  • Rdo rje a ra li. Lde'u, p. 143.
• Vajrasamādhisūtra.
  • For what appears to be the translation, see under Rdo rje ting nge 'dzin chos kyi yi ge.
  • Robert E. Buswell, Jr., Cultivating Original Enlightenment: Wonhyo's Exposition of the Vajrasamadhi-Sutra (Kumgang Sammaegyong Non), forthcoming from University of Hawai'i Press (Honolulu 2007).
  • Robert E. Buswell, Jr., The Korean Origin of the Vajrasamādhi-sūtra: A Case Study in Determining the Dating, Provenance, and Authorship of a Buddhist Apocryphal Scripture, doctoral dissertation, University of California (Berkeley 1985).
  • See Ron Davidson in H. Eimer and D. Germano, eds., The Many Canons of Tibetan Buddhism, Brill (Leiden 2002) at p. 211, note 22, where he identifies it with Tôh. no. 135.
  • Walter Liebenthal, Notes on the Vajrasamādhi, T'oung Pao, 2nd series vol. 44, nos. 4-5 (1956), pp. 347-386. Chinese title given as Chin-kang san-mei ching. Lin Tai-yün published a paper in 1932, showing that this sūtra text contains what looks very much like a quotation from a Bodhidharma text...
  • Donald S. Lopez, ed., Buddhism in Practice, Princeton University Press (Princeton 1995), p. 554.
  • Nakamura, p. 173.
  • Rdo rje ting nge 'dzin gyi mdo. Jackson, ESM, pp. 5, 6, 22-23 and references given there.
  • Kapstein, Assimilation, p. 76.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 99 (no. 16): Rdo rje ting nge 'dzind kyi mdo.
• Vajrasamaya.
  • KCDS, p. 139. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
• Vajrāsanasādhana (Rdo rje gdan gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3148. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 170v.5-172v.4. Tr. by Abhayākara and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vajrāsanasādhana (Rdo rje gdan gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3149. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 172v.4-173v.2.
• Vajrāsanasādhana (Rdo rje gdan gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3306. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 1v.1-3v.4. Tr. by Ba ri.
• Vajrāsanasādhana (Dpal rdo rje gdan gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3402. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 67r.5-68v.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vajrāsanasādhana (Rdo rje gdan gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3403. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 69r.1-69v.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vajrāsanasādhana (Rdo rje gdan gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3404. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 69v.5-70v.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vajrasarasvatīsādhana (Rdo rje dbyangs can ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3224. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folio 225r.4-225r.7. Tr. by Mālava and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vajrasarasvatīsādhana (Rdo rje dbyangs can ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3553. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 188v.2-188v.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vajrasarasvatīsādhana (Rdo rje dbyangs can ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3554. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 188v.6-190r.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vajrasarasvatīsādhana (Rdo rje dbyangs can ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3556. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 190v.6-191r.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vajrasarasvatīsādhana (Rdo rje dbyangs can ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3557. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 191r.2-191v.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vajrasarasvatīsādhana (Rdo rje dbyangs can ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3558. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 191v.7-192r.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vajrasattvakavaca ('Word of Vajrasattva').
  • BSM, p. 12 (MBB-II-64). A 3-folio manuscript.
• Vajrasattvasādhanakusumañjalī.
  • Kazuhiro Kawasaki, On a Birch-bark Sanskrit Manuscript Preserved in the Tibet Museum, Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 52, no. 2 (2004), pp. 903-905, at p. 51 (text no. 11).
• Vajrasattvamāyājālaguhyasarvādarśa-nāma-tantra (Rdo rje sems dpa'i sgyu 'phrul dra ba gsang ba thams cad kyi me long zhes bya ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 833. Dergé Kanjur (Rnying rgyud section), vol. KHA, folios 132v.1-198r.7. Tr. by Vimalamitra and Jñānakumāra.
• Vajraśekhara-mahāguhyayogatantra (Gsang ba rnal 'byor chen po'i rgyud rdo rje rtse mo). Tôh. no. 480. Dergé Kanjur, vol. NYA, folios 142v.1-274r.5. Tr. by Karmavajra and Gzhon nu tshul khrims.
  • The Numata series has published a translation, which I have not seen yet, by Rolf Giebel, "The Adamantine Pinnacle Sutra." It is translated from the Chinese (Taishô no. 865).
  • It is said that the Chinese Jingangjun jing, as found at Dunhuang, is a kind of apocryphal work (since it wasn't actually translated by Amoghavajra as it claims). Liying Kuo, Ritual and Authenticity: A Dunhuang Perspective, a paper to be delivered at the International Association of Buddhist Studies conference (London 2005).
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 145-146, 152, 197, 204, 384.
  • Nakamura, pp. 319, 321, 325, 330.
  • Bu-ston, Yogatantra, p. 162.7.
  • Source of a very brief citation in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 65. Here the title is given as "Vajraśikhara (Śekhara)."
  • Max Nihom, The Maṇḍala of Caṇḍi Gumpung (Sumatra) and the Indo-Tibetan Vajraśekharatantra, Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 41, no. 2 (1998), pp. 245-254.
• Vajrasena Avadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 238.
• Vajrasiddhajālasaṃvaratantrarāja (Dpal rdo rje grub pa dra ba'i sdom pa'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 411. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 249v.6-251v.3. Tr. by Gayadhara and Shākya ye shes.
• Vajraśṛṅkhalāsādhana (Rdo rje lcags sgrog ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3241. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 10r.6-10v.3. Tr. by Malava and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vajraśṛṅkhalāsādhana (Rdo rje lcags sgrog ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3242. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 10v.3-10v.7. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vajraśṛṅkhalāsādhana (Rdo rje lcags sgrog gi sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 3387. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, vol. 55r.7-55v.4. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Vajraśṛṅkhalāsādhana (Rdo rje lcags sgrog gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3597. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 224r.7-224v.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vajraśṛṅkhalāsādhana (Rdo rje lcags sgrog gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3598. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 224v.4-224v.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vajraśṛṅkhalāsādhanavidhi (Rdo rje lcags sgrog gi sgrub thabs kyi cho ga). Tôh. no. 3599. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 224v.7-225r.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vajraśṛṅkhalā-tantrarāja ('Phags ma rdo rje lu gu rgyud ma'i rgyud kyi rtog pa). Tôh. no. 758. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 19r.5-27v.4. Tr. by Atuladāsavajra and Mar pa Chos kyi dbang phyug grags pa.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1243.
• Vajrasukhakrodha-tantrarāja (Rdo rje bde khros rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 465. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 90v.4-93v.7. Tr. by Jñānakara.
• Vajrasūkṣmāpratihata-nāma-dhāraṇī (Rdo rje phra mo thogs pa med pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 753. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 4v.4-5r.7.
• Vajratārāsādhana (Rdo rje sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 1326. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TA, folios 279v.5-281v.7.
• Vajratārāsādhana (Rdo rje sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3197. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 203v.7-206r.1. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vajratārāsādhana (Rdo rje sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3198. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 206r.1-208r.6. Tr. by Abhayākaragupta and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vajratārāsādhana (Rdo rje sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3374. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 49v.1-51v.3. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Vajratārāsādhana (Rdo rje sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3486. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 132v3-134v.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vajratārāsādhana (Rdo rje sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3487. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 134v.1-136v.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vajratuṇḍa-nāma-nāgasamaya (Rdo rje mchu zhes bya ba klu'i dam tshig). Tôh. no. 759 (also, 964). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 27v.4-50r.3.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 243.
• Vajravākānalārkasādhana (Rdo rje me 'bar ba'i gzi brjid kyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3279. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 27r.1-27r.6. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vajravārāhīhomavidhi.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 379.
• Vajravārāhīkalpa.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 380.
  • Chapter outline with 38 chapter titles listed. Matsunami, pp. 282-284 (Vajravārāhīkalpamahātantrarāja).
  • BSM, p. 3 (MBB-I-47). A manuscript in 151 folios.
  • BSM, p. 21 (MBB-II-247), entitled Vajravārāhīkalpamahātantrarāja. A 198-folio manuscript.
  • BSM, p. 25 (WGS-1). A 159-folio manuscript.
• Vajravārāhīkalpasarvārthasādhaka (Dpal rdo rje phag mo'i rtog pa don thams cad sgrub pa). Tôh. no. 3298. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 41r.3-41v.4. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 366.
• Vajravārāhīkalpasarvārthasādhaka (Dpal rdo rje phag mo'i rtog pa don thams cad sgrub pa). Tôh. no. 3610. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 234v.1-236r.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
  • Black Hat Tanjur, p. 455.
• Vajravārāhīmukhyākhyānasamādhi.
  • BSM, p. 3 (MBB-I-40). A 15-folio manuscript dated 1938.
• Vajravārāhīsādhana (Rdo rje phag mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 1572. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZA, folio 249r.1-249r.7. Tr. by Sumatikīrti and Mar pa Chos kyi dbang phyug.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 360. Sanskrit text with this title, otherwise not identified.
  • BSM, p. 21 (MBB-II-246), a text with this title in 5 folios.
• Vajravārāhīsādhana (Rdo rje phag mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3295. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 35v.7-39r.3.
• Vajravārāhīsādhana (Rdo rje phag mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3297. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 39v.7-41r.3. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vajravārāhīsādhana (Rdo rje phag mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3300. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 41v.4-42r.4. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vajravārāhīsādhana (Rdo rje phag mo'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3396. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 58r.7-58v.4. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Vajravārāhīsamādhi.
  • BSM, p. 25 (WGS-4). An 8-folio manuscript.
• Vajravārāhīvajrayoginīdegurī.
  • BSM, p. 20 (MBB-II-232). A 23-folio manuscript.
• Vajravārāhīvaśyavidhi (Rdo rje phag mo'i dbang du bya ba'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 3296. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 29r.3-39v.7. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vajravārāhīvaśyavidhi (Rdo rje phag mo'i dbang du bya ba'i cho ga). Tôh. no. 3609. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 233v.4-234v.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vajravārāhyā Gopyahomavidhi.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 360.
• Vajravidāraṇa-nāma-dhāraṇī (Rdo rje rnam par 'joms pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 750 (also, no. 949). Dergé Kanjur, vol. DZA, folios 265v.3-266v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • Davidson, IEB, p. 152.
  • Nakamura, p. 317 (Vajravidāraṇī).
  • Denwood, Catalogue, nos. 245-248.
  • See Decleer in Lungta, vol. 13 (Summer 2000), p. 54.
• Vajravīṇāsarasvatīsādhana (Rdo rje pi wang dbyangs can ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3555. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 190r.5-190v.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vajrayānamūlāpatti (Rdo rje theg pa'i rtsa ba'i ltung ba).
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 3308. No author given.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 709, with the strange author's name A yu hri.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1948, with the strange author's name Slob dpon A tu ko.
• Vajrayoginīguptabhāvanā (Rdo rje rnal 'byor ma sbas pa'i sgom pa).
  • Peking Tanjur, no. 4684. No author given. Tr. by Kun dga' snying po (i.e. Tāranātha) & Buddhagupta.
• Vajrayoginīpraṇāmaikaviṃśikā [Stotra].
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 380.
• Vajrayoginīrahasyakarṇākarṇamukhāmukha.
  • BSM, p. 25 (MBB-III-13). A 20-folio manuscript.
• Vajrayoginīsādhana (Rdo rje rnal 'byor ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3301. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 43r.4-43v.7. Tr. by Dā, Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, pp. 366, 371, 372. Texts with same title in Sanskrit.
• Vajrayoginyopalagāthā.
  • BSM, p. 17 (MBB-II-168). A 12-folio manuscript.
• Vajroṣṇīṣatantra.
  • Source of brief citations in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 65-67.
• Vāksādhana (Ngag gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3181. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 196r.3-197r.4. Tr. by Śākyarakṣita and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vāksādhana (Ngag gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3182. Dergé Tanjur, vol. PHU, folios 197r.4-197r.7. Tr. by Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vāksādhana (Ngag gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3460. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 114v.4-115v.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vāksādhana (Ngag gi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3462. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 117v.2-117v.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Valāhassa Jātaka.
  • Nakamura, p. 325.
  • Meech-Pekarik.
  • Bhalaha. H. Wenzel, A Jātaka Tale from the Tibetan, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, vol. 10 (1888), pp. 503-511.
• Valasyakramadvayastotra.
  • KCDS, p. 156. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala, formerly of Ngor Monastery. Apparently it is a praise to Acala (Mi g.yo ba'i bstod pa).
  • Bandurski, p. 82. The Sanskrit manuscript entitled Acalakramadvaya would seem to be the same text (the added Tibetan title is Mi yo ba'i stod pa; i.e., Mi g.yo ba'i bstod pa).
• Valgusvarāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 213.
• Vānarajātakāvadānaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 237.
• Vapuṣmatkumārāvadana.
  • Matsunami, p. 215.
  • Vapuṣmadavadāna. Matsunami, p. 228.
  • BSM, p. 10 (MBB-II-22), title given as Vapuṣmānkumārāvadāna. A 9-folio manuscript.
• Varadatārāsādhana (Mchog sbyin sgrol ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3484. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 132r.2-132r.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vardhakisiddhilābhākhyāna (Shing bzo bas grub pa thob pa'i gtam rgyud). Tôh. no. 4342. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGO, folio 155v.1-155v.6. Tr. by Vinayaśrī.
  • This is a story about a carpenter, in the time the Gar log came to Jagaddala Monastery (this happened around 1200) and the monks were fleeing.
• Varmavyūhanirdeśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa go cha'i bkod pa bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 51. Dergé Kanjur, vol. KHA, folios 70v.1-140r.7. Tr. by 'Gos Chos grub. Marked as chapter seven of the Ratnakūṭa. No translation colophon in Dergé.
• Varṣāpanavidhi.
  • Matsunami, p. 285.
  • Rainfall Technique. Has a list of around 53 Nāgarājas. Shakya, Self-Arisen, p. 191.
• Varṣāvastu.
  • Shono Masanori, A Re-edited Text of the Varṣāvastu in the Vinayavastu and a Tentative Re-edited Text of the Vārṣikavastu in the Vinayasūtra, Acta Tibetica et Buddhica, vol. 3 (2010), pp. 1-128.
• Vartakāpotaka Jātaka.
  • Part sixteen of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
• Vāśiṣṭhaparipṛṣṭopoṣadhāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• *Vasiṣṭha Sūtra ('Phags pa gnas 'jog pa'i mdo). Tôh. no. 333. Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 263v.6-268r.4. Tr. by Sarvajñadeva and Dpal brtsegs.
  • Dergé colophon: 'phags pa gnas 'jog ces bya ba'i mdo rdzogs so // // rgya gar gyi mkhan po sarba dznyā de ba dang / zhu chen gyi lo tsā ba ban de dpal brtsegs la sogs pas bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa.
  • The main subject is a set of 8 vows, the 'Phags pa'i yan lag brgyad dang ldan pa'i bsnyen gnas. Contains geographical information on the set of 5 rivers and the 16 great countries.
  • This is not the same as the Vāseṭṭha Sutta (Majjhima Nikāya no. 98), although the main character in both scriptures is the same Brahmin disciple of Buddha.
• Vastradānakathā.
  • Matsunami, p. 227.
• Vastrapradānāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 216.
• Vastrāvadāna.
  • BSM, p. 10 (MBB-II-32). A 9-folio manuscript.
• Vāstunāgaparīkṣāvidhi.
  • BSM, p. 6 (MBB-I-107). A 7-folio manuscript dated 1486.
• Vāstupenavidhi.
  • BSM, p. 21 (MBB-II-253). A 6-folio manuscript.
• Vāstuvidhi.
  • BSM, p. 11 (MBB-II-49). An 18-folio manuscript.
• Vasudhārādevīmaṇḍalavidhi (Dpal lha mo nor rgyun ma'i dkyil 'khor gyi cho ga). Tôh. no. 3753. Dergé Tanjur, vol. TSHU, folios 86v.6-89r.5. Tr. by Zha lu Lo tsā ba Dharmapālabhadra.
• *Vasudhārādhāraṇīkalpa (Bcom ldan 'das ma nor rgyun ma'i gzungs kyi rtog pa). Tôh. no. 664. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 191r.2-192v.4.
  • EoB, vol. 2, fasc. 4, pp. 582-583.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 619.
• Vasudhārādhāraṇyupadeśa (Nor rgyun ma'i gzungs kyi man ngag). Tôh. no. 3240. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 10r.3-10r.6. Tr. by Dā and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
  • KCDS, p. 14. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. Here the Sanskrit is given as Āryavasudhārānāmadhāraṇymahāpiṣṭa (no Tibetan translation given).
• Vasudhārādhāraṇyupadeśa (Nor rgyun ma'i gzungs kyi man ngag). Tôh. no. 3606. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 229r.6-229v.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• *Vasudhārākalpa (Bcom ldan 'das ma nor rgyun ma'i rtog pa). Tôh. no. 663. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 190r.3-191r.7.
  • EoB, vol. 2, fasc. 4, p. 583.
• Vasudharākalpa.
  • BSM, p. 9 (MBB-II-6). A manuscript in 22 folios.
• Vasudhārākalpāvadāna Sūtra.
  • Matsunami, p. 238.
• Vasudhārā-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa nor gyi rgyun zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 662 (also, no. 1007). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 186r.5-190r.3.
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 23 lists an incomplete Indian manuscript at Zha lu.
  • Meisezahl in Zentralasiatische Studien, vol. 2 (1968), pp. 76-77.
  • Denwood, Catalogue, no. 397.
  • Nakamura, p. 316.
  • KCDS, p. 39 (also, p. 144). Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Potala.
  • 'Phags pa nor gyi rgyun zhes bya ba khyim bdag zla ba bzang pos zhus pa. Berthold Laufer, Verzeichnis der tibetischen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Dresden, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 55 (1901), p. 113 (no. 80).
• Vasudhārāsādhana (Lha mo nor rgyun gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3349. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU folio 34v.3-34v.6. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Vasudhārāsādhana (Dpal nor rgyun ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3237. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 9r.3-9v.2. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vasudhārāsādhana (Dpal nor rgyun ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3238. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 9v.2-9v.5. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vasudhārāsādhana (Dpal nor rgyun ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3239. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 9v.5-10r.2. Tr. by Dā (Dānaśīla) and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vasudhārāsādhana (Nor rgyun ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3604. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 228v.6-229r.2. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vasudhārāsādhana (Nor rgyun ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3605. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 229r.2-229r.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vasudhārāsādhana (Dpal nor rgyun ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3700. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 332v.1-335r.5. [This was tr. by Blo gros brtan pa; see colophon to no. 3702.]
  • KCDS, p. 135. Sanskrit manuscript on Tibetan paper belonging to the Potala. Title given is Vasudhārābhaṭānirūpāsādhana.
• Vasudhārā x x hṛdayamūlatantra.
  • Matsunami, p. 285.
• Vasudharāvidhāna.
  • BSM, p. 19 (MBB-II-200). A 24-folio manuscript.
• Vasudhārāvratakathāvidhi.
  • Matsunami, p. 285.
• Vasudhārāvratasarvavidhāna.
  • Matsunami, pp. 238, 285.
• Vasudhārāvratapūrvamūrtyamaṇḍalāgatakathā.
  • Matsunami, p. 214.
• Vasudharāvratotpattyavadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 241.
• Vaśyādhikamañjuśrīsādhana (Lhag par dbang du byed pa'i 'jam dpal gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3468. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 120v.4-121r.4. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vatthupama Sutta.
  • Dasgupta, ORC, p. 73.
• Vātūlātka Sūtra.
  • L. Silburn, tr., Vātūlātka Sūtra avec le commentaire d'Anantaśaktipāda (Paris 1959). Reviewed by de Jong in Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 81 (1961), pp. 159-161.
• Vāyuviṣṇubrāhmaṇasya Śālendrarājatathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Vedalla.
  • Nakamura, pp. 27, 28.
• Velāma Sūtra.
  • MSL, p. 406. Part of Aṅguttara Nikāya.
• Verahaccāni Sutta.
  • E. Waldschmidt, On a Sanskrit Version of the Verahaccāni Sutta of the Saṃyutta-nikāya, Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. Philologisch-historische Klasse (Göttingen 1980).
• Vetālapañcaviṃśati.
  • Tibetan Fairy Tales of the Vetala, Tā Bla ma Rnam rgyal rdo rje (Ma su ri / Mussorie 1964).
  • Slob dpon klu sgrub dang rgyal bu bde byed bzang pos mdzad pa'i ro dngos grub can gyi sgrung ngo mtshar rmad byung, G. Tharchin, Tibetan Mirror Press (Kalimpong 1964), in 112 pages.
  • Slob dpon klu grub snying po dang rgyal po bde spyod bzang po gnyis kyis mdzad pa'i ro dngos grub can gyi sgrung ngo mtshar rmad du byung ba'i gtam rgyud ces bya ba le'u bcu gsum dang de'i 'phror bla thabs su bsnan pa 'ga' shas bcas ro dngos grub can gyi sgrung rkang drug yid 'phrog ces bya ba le'u nyer bdun du yod pa bsdebs gcig tu bkod pa, with added English title "The Tibetan an Professor Tales," ed. and published by Lama K.S. Tulku (1968).
  • Vetālapañcaviṃśati (Tibetan Version: Ro Sgrung; Ro dngos grub can gyi sgrung), "Manuscript Collection Of Thirty Seven Tibetan Vetala Stories," Kandro (Bir, H.P. 1975).
  • Vetālapañcaviṃśati (Tibetan Version: Ro Sgrung; Ro dngos grub can gyi sgrung mkhas pa dang skye bo rnams kyi rna ba'i bcud len phun tshogs bde gter, "A manuscript collection of twenty-four Tibetan Vetala Stories," Ngawang Sopa (Delhi 1976). "Reproduced from a copy of an ancient manuscript belonging to Khri byang Rin po che."
  • Dpal mgon 'phags pa klu sgrub kyis mdzad pa'i ro langs gser gyur gyi chos sgrung nyer gcig pa rgyas par phye ba, Bod ljongs mi rigs dpe skrun khang (Lhasa 1980).
  • Dpal mgon 'phags pa klu sgrub kyis mdzad pa'i ro langs gser gyur gyi chos sgrung nyer gcig pa rgyas par phye ba, Tibetan Cultural Printing Press (Dharamsala 1996?).
  • Dge Tshe dbang rig 'dzin, Ro dngos grub gyi sgrung, La dwags kyi shi ra za, vol. 2, no. 2 (1980-81), p. 37-52.
  • August Hermann Francke, Die Geschichte des toten Ṅo-rub-can. Eine tibetische Form der Vetālapañcavṃśatikā aus Purig, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 75 (1921), pp. 72-96.
  • August Hermann Francke, Zur tibetischen Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā (Siddhikur), Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, vol. 77 (1923), pp. 239-254.
  • August Hermann Francke, Zwei Erzählungen aus der tibetischen Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā. Zeitschrift für Indologie und Iranistik, vol. 6 (1928), pp. 244-254.
  • Laszlo Lörincz, Les "Contes du cadavre ensorcelé" dans la littérature et le folklore mongols, Acta Orientalia Hungarica, vol. 20 (1967), pp. 203-238.
  • Laszlo Lörincz, Les "Contes du cadavre ensorcelé" dans la littérature et le folklore tibétaines, Acta Orientalia Hungarica, vol. 18 (1965), pp. 305-316.
  • Laszlo Lörincz, Les recueils ro-sgrun tibétaines contenant 21 contes, Acta Orientalia Hungarica, vol. 21 (1968), pp. 317-337.
  • Alexander W. Macdonald, Matériaux pour l'étude de la littérature populaire tibétaine, Presses Universitaires de France (Paris 1967, 1972), in two volumes. Text of Dpal 'phags pa klu sgrub kyis mdzad pa'i ro langs gser gyi chos sgrung nyi shu rtsa gcig.
  • Alexander W. Macdonald, Cendrillon au Tibet, contained in: F. Meyer, ed., Tibet civilization et société, Éditions de la fondation Singer-Polignac (Paris 1990), pp. 143-149.
  • Louis Renou, tr., Contes du Vampire, Gallimard/Unesco (Paris 1963).
  • Raffaella Riva, The Tales of the Bewitched Corpse: A Literary Journey from India to China, contained in: Alfredo Cadonna, ed., India, Tibet, China: Genesis and Aspects of Traditional Narrative, Leo S. Olschki Editore (Florence 1999), pp. 229-256. Includes a very useful bibliography on the subject. The Tibetan Ro sgrung presumes earlier Indian versions that were first Buddhicized before being Tibetanized. One may count 35 (!) stories in the Tibetan version.
  • Françoise Robin, Les jeux de la sapience et de la censure: genèse des Contes facétieux du cadavre au Tibet, Journal Asiatique, vol. 294, no. 1 (2006), pp. 181-196.
  • Françoise Robin & Klu rgyal tshe ring, trs., Les Contes facétieux du cadavre : bilingue tibétain-français = Mi ro rtse sgrung, Langues et Mondes, L'Asiathèque (Paris 2006). Reviewed by Per-Arne Berglie in Asian Folklore Studies.
  • Walter Ruben, Ozean der Märchenströme I: Die 15 Erzählungen des Dämons (Vetalapañcavimsati) mit einem Anhang über die 12 Erzählungen des Dede Korkut, Folklore Fellows Communications no. 133 (Helsinki 1944).
  • Wayne Schlepp, Cinderella in Tibet, Asian Folklore Studies, vol. 61, no. 1 (2002), pp. 123-147; Corola Torontonensis, vol. 19 (1994), pp. 229-246.
  • Sonja Wengoborski, Notes on a Story from the Ro-sgruṅ, a Tibetan Version of the Vetālapañcaviṃśati: What is the Tiger Afraid of? Paper given at Schloss Seggau (1995), abstract.
  • Walter, Corpses.
  • Cuevas, Travels, p. 95.
  • Dungkar Rinpoche's dictionary, p. 1926. He notes there are versions in 21, 27, and 37 chapters..
• Vetālasādhana.
  • BSM, p. 20 (MBB-II-221). A 9-folio manuscript.
• Vibhaṅga.
  • Nakamura, pp. 104, 106.
• Vibhaṅgaguhyatantrāṇāṃ trirudradamana (Gsang ba'i rgyud rnams kyi rnam par 'byed pa drag po gsum 'dul). Tôh. no. 455. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 3v.2-8r.4. Tr. by Devapūrṇamati and 'Gar Chos kyi bzang po.
• Vicitrakarṇikāvadāna.
  • Hans Jørgensen, Vicitrakarṇikāvadānoddhṛta, a Collection of Buddhistic Legends (Nevāri text), Oriental Translation Fund, new series no. 31 (London 1931).
  • It tells stories of how those who paint edifying paintings will have better rebirths. Among the painters whose stories are told are Jñānadatta and Devaputra Citrarati.
  • Nakamura, pp. 137, 138.
  • Matsunami, pp. 241-243.
• Vicitrakarṇikāvadānoddhṛta.
  • See preceding entry.
• Vidagdhavismāpana.
  • MSL, p. 265.
• Vidhurapaṇḍita Jātaka.
  • Strickmann, CPP, p. 172.
  • Veidlinger, Word, p. 420 (Vidhurajātaka).
  • Hubert Durt, The Pregnancy of Māyā: 1. The Five Uncontrollable Longings (dohada), Journal of the International College for Advanced Buddhist Studies, vol. 5 (March 2002), pp. 43-66, at p. 56.
• Vidūrāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 216.
• Vidvegañjaghṛṇāśrayasya Kāśyapanāmatathāgatavyākaraṇa.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Vidyādhanavajramālāmahātantra-sādhikastaupikadravyāyahārapālavipākanirdeśa.
  • KCDS, p. 130. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. A note says it is incomplete.
• Vidyādhararakṣāvidhānakalpa.
  • Dhīḥ: Journal of the Rare Buddhist Texts Research Unit, vol. 45 (2008), pp. 9-10.
• Vidyādharapiṭaka.
  • Nakamura, p. 319.
  • Dalton, Crisis, p. 122.
• Vidyādharapiṭakapratibaddhamañjughoṣasādhana (Rig pa 'dzin pa'i sde snod kyis bsdus pa'i 'jam pa'i dbyangs kyi sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 3317. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 14r.2-14r.6. Tr. by Ba ri Dharmakīrti (Ba ri Chos grags?).
• Vidyādharapiṭakapratibaddhamañjughoṣasādhana (Rig pa 'dzin pa'i sde snod so so nas bsdus pa'i 'jam dpal dbyangs kyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3471. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 121v.5-122r.1. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vidyādharapiṭakasaṅkṣiptamañjuśrīsādhana (Rig pa 'dzin pa'i sde snod las byung ba bsdus pa'i 'jam dpal gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3470. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 121v.1-121v.5. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vidyādharapiṭakasaṅkṣiptamañjuśrīsādhana (Rig pa 'dzin pa'i sde snod du gsungs pa'i mdor bsdus pa'i 'jam dpal gyi sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 3316. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 13v.6-14r.1. Tr. by Ba ri Dharmakīrti.
  • KCDS, p. 101. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala. This rather curiously supplies an author, Slob dpon Rnam pa yang dag pa (probably just another one of their bad translations).
• Vidyādharīkramabhāvana.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 367.
• Vidyādharīkramavajrayoginīsādhana.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 367.
• Vidyādharīvajrayoginīsādhana (Rig pa 'dzin pa rdo rje rnal 'byor ma'i sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 380. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 72v.7-73r.7. Tr. by Jayasena and Dar ma yon tan.
  • Note similar/same title in Peking Tanjur, no. 4678: Rig pa 'dzin ma'i rdo rje rnal 'byor ma'i sgrub thabs. Tr. by Jaya & Dar ma yon tan.
• Vidyādharīvajrayoginyārādhanavidhi.
  • English, Vajrayoginī, p. 368. Includes account of Śabara's quest for a vision.
  • This would seem to be the same as Sādhanamālā no. 235, which has a colophon attributing it to the school of Śabarapāda.
• Vidyādharyupahṛdaya.
  • BSM, p. 20 (MBB-II-228). A 3-folio manuscript.
• Vidyottamamahātantra (Rig pa mchog gi rgyud chen po). Tôh. no. 746. Dergé Kanjur, vol. DZA, folios 1v.1-237v.7. Tr. by Vidyākaraprabha and Dpal brtsegs.
  • Bischoff and Hartman, Padmasambhava's Invention.
  • Davidson, IEB, pp. 145, 266, 300-303, 331-333.
  • Schaik, EDGP, p. 184.
  • See Geoffrey Samuel's remark in Linrothe, Holy Madness, p. 41: "...the Vidyottama Tantra, which has been dated to the fifth to seventh centuries..."
  • Peter Skilling, Unsettling Boundaries: Verses Shared by Śrāvaka and Mahāyāna Texts, Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, vol. 9 (March 2005), pp. 99-112, at p. 105.
  • Drepung Catalog, pp. 865, 1189.
• Vidyutprāptaparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa glog thob kyis zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 64. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 1v.1-17v.4. Variant reading: Vidyātaprāptaparipṛcchā.
• Vighnāntakasādhana (Bgegs mthar byed kyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3287. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 32r.6-32v.6. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Vighnāntakasādhana (Bgegs bskrad pa'i sgrub pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 3363. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folio 41r.1-42r.7. Tr. by Ba ri Don yod rdo rje.
• Vighnāntakasādhana (Bgegs mthar byed kyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3633. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 249v.7-250r.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Vighnavināyaka-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa bgegs sel ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 655 (also, no. 959). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folio 149r.2-149v.1.
• Vihārakathā.
  • Matsunami, p. 227.
• Vijayavatī-nāma-pratyaṅgirā (Phyir zlog pa 'phags pa rnam par rgyal ba can). Tôh. no. 734 (also, no. 968). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 225v.7-227r.7.
• Vijitavijayādhipasampradānapuṇyapraśaṃsāpracāraṇa-parivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 237.
• Vijñānabhairava.
  • Jaideva Singh, tr., Vijñānabhairava or Divine Consciousness (Delhi 2002, reprint).
• Vijñānasaṃkrāntisūtra.
  • Source of brief citations in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 67-68.
• Vijñaptimātra (Sems tsam pa).
  • KCDS, p. 112. A 120-folio Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala. Apparently it is the third chapter only: Rnam par rig byed tsam du sgrub pa yang dag pa'i don le'u gsum pa.
• Vikalparāja.
  • Source of a very brief citation in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 67.
• Vikurvāṇarājaparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa rnam par 'phrul pa'i rgyal pos zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 167. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 175v.1-210v.7. Tr. by Prajñāvarman and Ye shes sde.
  • Title given in Mvy., no. 1409.
• Vimaladattāparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa dri ma med kyis byin pas zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 77. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 241r.1-261v.6. Tr. by Jinamitra, Surendrabodhi and Ye shes sde.
  • Rhoton, CD, p. 59 (Dri med byin gyis zhus pa'i mdo).
• Vimalakīrtinirdeśa-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa dri ma med par grags pas bstan pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 176. Dergé Kanjur, vol. MA, folios 175r.1-239v.7. Tr. by Chos nyid tshul khrims.
  • J.W. de Jong, Fonds Pelliot tibétain nos. 610 et 611, contained in: Studies in Indology and Buddhology Presented in Honour of Professor Susumu Yamaguchi on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday, Hozokan (Kyoto 1955), pp. 60-67. Treats two of the three Dunhuang manuscripts identified by Lalou as belonging to the Vimalakīrti. The Dunhuang readings are placed parallel to the Kanjur readings for ease of comparison. The differences are considerable.
  • Charles Luk (Lu K'uan Yü), tr., The Vimalakīrti Nirdeśa Sūtra (Wei Mo Chieh So Shuo Ching) (Berkeley 1972). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 16 (1975), pp. 310-311.
  • Elsa Legittimo, The Vimalakīrtinirdeśa's Narration on the Amṛta Distribution and Its Exploitation by the Pusa chutai jing's Authors, Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 55, no. 3 (March 2007), pp. (51)-(56).
  • Richard B. Mather, Vimalakīrti and Gentry Buddhism, History of Religions, vol. 8, no. 1 (August 1968), pp. 60-73.
  • Jan Nattier, The Teaching of Vimalakīrti (Vimalakīrtinirdeśa): A Review of Four English Translations, Buddhist Literature, vol. 2 (2000), p. 234 ff. The translations by Étienne Lamotte and by Robert A.F. Thurman are reviewed together by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 22 (1980), pp. 254-256.
  • Study Group on Buddhist Literature, Vimalakīrtinirdeśa: Transliterated Sanskrit Text Collated with Tibetan and Chinese Trnaslations, The Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University (Tokyo 2004).
  • Paul, WB, pp. 221-232.
  • Jisshu Oshika, Tibetan Text of Vimalakīrtinirdeśa, Acta Indologica, vol. 1 (1970), pp. 137-240.
  • Jisshu Oshika, An Index to the Tibetan Translation of the Vimalakīrtinirdeśa, Acta Indologica, vol. 3 (1975), pp. 197-352.
  • Bhikṣu Prāsādika and Lal Mani Joshi, Vimalakīrtinirdeśasūtra: Tibetan Version, Sanskrit Restoration and Hindi Translation, Central Institute for Higher Tibetan Studies (Sarnath 1981). Reviewed by J.W. de Jong in Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 25 (1983), pp. 160-161.
  • Roy Andrew Miller, Apropos of the Fond Pelliot tibétaine no. 610, Fragment of the Tibetan Vimalakīrtinirdeśasūtra, Central Asiatic Journal, vol. 10 (1965), pp. 44-54.
  • P.O. Skjærvø, Khotanese Fragments of the Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa-sūtra, contained in: E. Kahrs, ed., Kalyāṇamitrārāgaṇam. Essays in Honour of Nils Simonsson (Oslo 1986), pp. 229-60.
  • Robert A.F. Thurman, The Holy Teaching of Vimalakīrti: A Mahāyāna Scripture, Pennsylvania State University Press (University Park 1976). There have been several reprints.
  • Burton Watson, The Vimalakīrti Sūtra from the Chinese Version by Kumārajīva, Motilal Banarsidass (Delhi 2008), a reprint in 159 pages.
  • There is a Khotanese "Book of Vimalakīrti," which is a much later text and has nothing to do with the Vimalakīrti-nirdeśa, really. See Mauro Maggi, Canonical Quotations in the Khotanese Book of Vimalakīrti, contained in G. Verardi & S. Vita, eds., Buddhist Asia, Italian School of East Asian Studies (Kyoto 2003), pp. 81-102.
  • Tucci, TPS, pp. 391, 397 ff.
  • Nakamura, pp. 159 note, 224, 225, 320.
  • Ruegg, AIE, p. 56.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 99 (no. 11): Dri ma myed par grags pa'i mdo.
• Vimala-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa dri ma med pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 517 (also, no. 871). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 50v.2-54r.5. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Vimalaprabhāparipṛcchā (Dri ma med pa'i 'od kyis zhus pa). Tôh. no. 168. Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 211r.1-159v.7.
  • Often cited as Lha mo dri ma med pa'i 'od kyis zhus pa'i mdo, or to put that in Sanskrit, *Devīvimalaprabhāparipṛcchāsūtra.
  • Studied in Thomas, TLTD, Part 1, pp. 137-258.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 199, 203.
• Vimalaprabhātantrāvatāraṇīvādācalahṛdayāloka (Dpal ldan dri ma dang bral ba'i 'od kyi rgyud la 'jug pa'i bshad sbyar mi g.yo ba'i snying po snang ba). Tôh. no. 1349. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NA, folios 20r.4-72v.5. Tr. by Blo gros brtan pa.
  • Dergé colophon: 'di ni chos kyi rje shong lo tsā ba rdo rje rgyal mtshan gyi bka' drin la brten nas legs par sbyar ba brda spyod [sbyor] pa'i tshul la blo'i snang ba cung zad skyes pa dpang lo tsā ba dge slong dpal ldan blo gros brtan pas bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa'o.
• Vimānavatthu.
  • Nakamura, pp. 46, 139.
  • It is a near twin to the text called Petavatthu, q.v. EoB, vol. 7, pp. 397-403.
• Vimānāvadāna.
  • Nakamura, p. 139.
• Viṃśatisaptasaptatipūjā.
  • BSM, p. 19 (MBB-II-201). A 34-folio manuscript.
• Viṃśikāvivṛtti.
  • Bandurski, p. 32.
• Vimuktimārge dhūtaguṇanirdeśa (Rnam par grol ba'i lam las sbyangs pa'i yon tan bstan pa). Tôh. no. 4143. Dergé Tanjur, vol. SU, folios 161v.2-172v.7. Tr. by Vidyākaraprabha and Dpal brtsegs. Occurs again, with the same translators, under the title Vimuktimārgadhautaguṇanirdeśa, at Tôh. no. 306 (Dergé Kanjur, vol. SA, folios 131v.1-139r.4). Ascetic practices of monks. An extract from Buddhaghoṣa's famous work the Vimuktimārga.
  • P.V. Bapat, Vimuktimarga Dhūtaguṇa Nirdeśa, A Tibetan Text critically edited and translated into English (New Delhi 1964). 123 pp.
  • P.V. Bapat, A Fragment of the Tibetan Version of a Lost Indian Work (Vimuktimagga), Proceedings and Transactions of the All India Oriental Conferences, Session VII, pp. 131-135.
  • P.V. Bapat, A Washington Manuscript: New Light Thrown on the Fragmentary Tibetan Version of the Vimuktimārga, Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, vol. 22 (1941), pp. 116-119.
  • P.V. Bapat, Interpolations in the Fragmentary Tibetan Version of the Vimuktimārga, New Indian Antiquary, vol. 7 (1944), pp. 58-60.
  • Nakamura, p. 117 (Dhutaṅganirdeśa, Dhūtaguṇanirdeśa).
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 50.
• Vīṇāśikha Tantra.
  • Teun Goudriaan, The Vīṇāśikhatantra: A Śaiva Tantra of the Left Current (Delhi 1985).
• Vinaya.
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 20 lists an Indian manuscript at Zha lu, a volume with the title 'Phags pa dge 'dun phal chen pa'i 'jig rten las 'das par smra ba'i 'dul ba.
• Vinayabhāṣāśāstra.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 10.
• Vinayadvāviṃśatiprasannārthaśāstra.
  • Nakamura, p. 56 note.
• Vināyakasiddhikalpa Sūtra.
  • Translated into Chinese in 1001 CE by Fa-xian (Hôken). It has plenty of Abhicāra elements, which made its inclusion in the canon controversial. Duquenne, Ganapati, p. 325.
  • Orzech, Looking, pp. 143, 149 etc.
• *Vināyaka Sūtra.
  • An esoteric scripture produced (translated??) in 1017, which was barred from the Chinese canon because of bloodletting rites it contained. Sen, Revival, p. 56.
• Vinayakṣudrakavastu ('Dul ba phran tshegs kyi gzhi). Tôh. no. 6. Dergé Kanjur, vol. THA, folios 1v.1-310r.7; vol. DA, folios 1v.1-333r.7. Tr. by Vidyākaraprabha, Dharmaśrībhadra, and Dpal 'byor.
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 89-99.
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 42, 44.
  • Korosi, LTB, pp. 97-103, with notes on content.
  • E. Obermiller, The Account of the Buddha's Nirvāṇa and the First Councils according to the Vinayakṣudraka, Indian Historical Quarterly, vol. 4 (1932), pp. 781-784.
• Vinayamātṛkā.
  • Nakamura, p. 56 note.
  • Clarke, Vinaya Mātṛkā, p. 81 ff.
  • Agostini, BSF, p. 78.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 32. Translated into Chinese by Saṅghavarman in 445 CE. He says that it fairly agrees with the Tibetan (?).
• Vinayāmoghasiddhimahātantra.
  • Source of brief citation in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 68.
• Vinayanidāna (*'Dul ba'i gleng gzhi).
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 32. Translated into Chinese by Vimalākṣa, between 405 and 418 CE.
• Vinayasamukasa.
  • One of the texts recommended by Aśoka in an inscription. The title in Sanskrit would be Vinayasamutkarṣa. Bhattacharya, BTRA.
  • EoB, vol. 5, p. 15.
• Vinayavastu ('Dul ba gzhi). Tôh. no. 1. Dergé Kanjur, vols. KA through NGA. Tr. by Sarvajñadeva, Vidyākaraprabha, Dharmākara and Dpal gyi lhun po. Revised by Vidyākaraprabha and Dpal brtsegs.
  • See under Mūlasarvāstivādavinayavastu.
  • Dutt, Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. 3, published in 4 parts, contains the Sanskrit text of the Mūlasarvāstivāda Vinayavastu.
  • Dergé Kanjur colophon: thub dbang zla ba'i zhal nas byung gyur pa // gsung gi me tog char pa yid 'ong rnams // lta ba ngan zlog rnyi ba med pa yi // rang bzhin yun ring skye dgu'i nang gnas shog/ kha che'i mkhan po sarba dznyā de ba dang / rgya gar gyi mkhan po bi dyā ka ra pra bha dang / kha che'i mkhan po dharmā ka ra dang / lo tsā ba ban de dpal gyi lhun pos bsgyur cing / rgya gar gyi mkhan po bi dyā ka ra pra bha dang / zhu chen gyi lo tsā ba ban de dpal brtsegs kyis bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa'o.
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 83-84 (with list of the 17 chapter titles in both Sanskrit and Tibetan), 101-246. Banerjee says it corresponds, sometimes verbatim, with the Pāli Mahāvagga and portions of the Cullavagga.
  • Haiyan Hu-von Hinüber, The 17 Titles of the Vinayavastu in the Mahāvyutpatti: Contributions to Indo-Tibetan Lexicography II, contained in: Petra Kieffer-Pülz & Jens-Uwe Hartman, eds., Bauddhavidyāsudhākaraḥ: Studies in Honour of Heinz Bechert on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday, Indica et Tibetica no. 30 (Swisttal-Odendorf 1997), pp. 339-346.
• Vinayavibhaṅga ('Dul ba rnam par 'byed pa). Tôh. no. 3. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 21r.1-292r.7, continued in vols. CHA, JA, and NYA. Tr. by Jinamitra and Klu'i rgyal mtshan.
  • Nakamura, p. 51.
  • EoB under "Bhikṣuvibhaṅga."
  • V. Stache-Rosen, Vinayavibhaṅga zum Bhikṣuprātimokṣa der Sarvāstivādins, Sanskrittexte aus den Turfanfunden series no. 2, Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin (Berlin 1959).
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 86 ff. (with rough outline of content). Corresponds rather closely with the Pāli Mahāvibhaṅga.
  • Notes on the content may be found in Korosi, LTB, pp. 92-95.
• Vinayaviniścaya.
  • Tucci, TPS, p. 357.
• Vinayottaragrantha ('Dul ba gzhung bla ma). Tôh. no. 7, vol. NA, folios 1v.1-92r.7; vol. PA, folios 1v.1-313r.5. Vinaya-uttaragrantha. Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 7.
  • Clarke, Vinaya Mātṛkā, pp. 85, 87 ff. Text describes itself as "ma lta bu," mother-like, which probably translates Skt. mātṛkā. Tibetan title given as 'Dul ba ma mo lta bu.
  • G. Schopen, Taking the Bodhisattva into Town, East and West, vol. 55 (2005), pp. 299-311.
  • Gregory Schopen, A Well Sanitized Shroud: Asceticism and Institutional Values in the Middle Period of Buddhist Monasticism, contained in: Patrick Olivelle, ed., Between The Empires: Society in India 300 BCE to 400 CE, Oxford University Press (Oxford 2006), pp. 315-347, at p. 335.
  • Banerjee, SL, pp. 99-100. Corresponds to Pāli Parivārapāṭha. Colophon says it was translated into Tibetan during the time of Klu'i rgyal mtshan. It includes the Upāliparipṛcchā as its concluding section.
  • Korosi, LTB, p. 103, has a short resumé of the contents. Upali is the questioner in this text.
• Vinayottaragrantha ('Dul ba'i gzhung dam pa). Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 8.
• Vipaśyanotpādanopāya (Lhag mthong skyed pa'i thabs). Tôh. no. 4366. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NYO, folios 192v.1-260r.7.
• Vīradattagṛhapatiparipṛcchā-nāma-mahāyānasūtra ('Phags pa khyim bdag dpas byin gyis zhus pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo). Tôh. no. 72. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 194r.1-204v.1. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
  • Mvy., no. 1407.
  • A sūtra quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya. A Chinese translation is available. It's also cited in the Śikṣāsamuccaya.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 51): Khyim bdag dpal sbyin gyis zhus pa'i mdo.
• Vīryavantaśilpavantarūpavantaprajñāvantapuṇyavanta-avadāna.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 237.
• Viśeṣāmnāya (Khyad par gdams ngag). Tôh. no. 3276. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 26r.4-26r.6. Tr. by Dā, Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan. Tôh. no. 3275 has identical title and translators.
• Viśeṣapuṇyāhorātraguṇavarṇana.
  • Matsunami, p. 232.
• Viśeṣavatī-nāma-dhāraṇī ('Phags pa khyad par can zhes bya ba'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 542 (also, no. 872). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 102r.3-104v.7. Tr. by Jinamitra, Dānaśīla and Ye shes sde.
• Viśeṣopadeśa (Gdams ngag gi khyad par ji lta ba bzhin du mdud pa byas). Tôh. no. 3235. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folio 8v.1-8v.3. Tr. by Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Viṣṇudharmottara.
  • A text on painting. It has been translated into English by Stella Kramrisch. V. Raghavan, Some Sanskrit Texts on Painting, Indian Historical Quarterly, vol. 9 (1933), pp. 898-911, at p. 904.
• Vistarajambhalasādhana (Dzaṃ bha la'i sgrub thabs rgyas pa). Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 239v.6-240v.5. Tôh. no. 1863. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Visualization of Amitāyus Sūtra (or, Visualization Sūtra).
  • Nobuyoshi Yamabe, Practice of Visualization and the Visualization Sūtra: An Examination of Mural Paintings at Toyok, Turfan, Pacific World, 3rd series, no. 4 (Fall 2002), pp. 123-152. Kuan Wu-liang-shou ching, Taishô no. 365.
  • Nobuyoshi Yamabe, An Examination of the Mural Paintings of Toyok Cave 20 in Conjunction with the Origin of the Amitāyus Visualization Sūtra, Orientations, vol. 30, no. 4 (1999), pp. 38-44.
  • Guan Wu Liang Shou Fo Jing. There is no Tibetan language version. The tradition is it was translated between 424 and 442 by Kālayaśas. Mei, Collective, p. 220.
• Viśvamātāsādhana (Sna tshogs yum gyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3505. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 154v.5-155r.3. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Viśvantara Jātaka.
  • Part nine of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
• Viśvantarāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 243.
• Viśvasamayakalpa.
  • MSL, p. 265.
• Vividharatnakośa.
  • A title reconstituted from Chinese. It was translated into Chinese in 472.
  • Charles Willemen, The Storehouse of Sundry Valuables, BDK English Tripitaka 10-1, Numata Center for Buddhist Translation and Research (Tokyo 1994).
  • Hubert Durt, Kajaṅgalā, Who Could Have Been the Last Mother of the Buddha, Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, vol. 9 (March 2005), pp. 65-90, at p. 72.
• Vītāśokāvadāna.
  • BSM, p. 13 (MBB-II-93). A 34-folio manuscript.
• Vratāvadānamālā.
  • H.L. Feer, Suvarṇavarṇāvadānaṃ et Vratāvadānamālā, Actes du XIII Congres International des Orient (Florence 1901-1902), pp. 19-30.
  • Yutaka Iwamoto, Vratāvadānamālā, Oriental Studies, a Commemorative Volume of Prof. Ishihama's 70th Birthday (Osaka 1958).
  • Nakamura, pp. 137, 138.
  • Matsunami, pp. 243-244.
• Vṛjiputra Sūtra.
  • Banerjee, SL, p. 22.
• Vyāghrī Jātaka.
  • Part one of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 228.
• Vyāghrī Kathā.
  • Matsunami, p. 244.
• Vyākaraṇasubanta (Lung du ston pa su banta). Tôh. no. 4431. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NO, folios 134r.6-141v.7.
• Vyākaraṇaṭīkāvihara.
  • KCDS, p. 155. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala, formerly from Ngor Monastery.
• Vyākhyā (?).
  • BSM, p. 16 (MBB-II-153). A 5-folio palmleaf manuscript.
• Vyākhyātantra.
  • Source of a few long verse citations in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, pp. 70-72.
• Yajñādikṛtapuṇyakathā.
  • Matsunami, p. 244.
• Yajña Jātaka.
  • Part ten of Jātakamālā of Āryaśūra. Matsunami, p. 229.
• Yakṣajanmāvadāna.
  • A chapter from the Mahajjātakamālā. Matsunami, p. 234.
• Yamācāryābhiṣekavidhi.
  • KCDS, p. 132. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala.
• Yamanikāntara (?).
  • KCDS, p. 144. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to Potala, formerly of Zhwa lu Monastery.
• Yamāntakasādhana (Gshin rje mthar mdzad kyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3285. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 30v.3-31r.5. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Yamāntakasādhana (Gshin rje mthar mdzad kyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3286. Dergé Tanjur, vol. BU, folios 31r.5-32r.6. Tr. by Abhaya and Tshul khrims rgyal mtshan.
• Yamāntakasādhana (Gshin rje mthar byed kyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3631. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 248r.6-248v.7. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Yamāntakasādhana (Gshin rje mthar byed kyi sgrub thabs). Tôh. no. 3632. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MU, folios 248v.7-249v.6. Tr. by Grags pa rgyal mtshan.
• Yamānuśaṃsadānyekapañcaśata (?).
  • KCDS, p. 32. Palmleaf Sanskrit manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka.
• Yamārikṛṣṇakarmasarvacakrasiddhikara-nāma-tantrarāja (Gshin rje'i gshed dgra nag po'i 'khor lo las thams cad grub par byed pa zhes bya ba'i rgyud kyi rgyal po). Tôh. no. 473. Dergé Kanjur, vol. JA, folios 175r.1-185v.7. Tr. by Bā ro Phyag rdum (~Bha ro Phyag rdum) and Rdo rje grags.
• Yamāripūjā.
  • BSM, p. 11 (MBB-II-52). An 8-folio manuscript.
• Yamāristutitantravajradhṛk (Rdo rje 'dzin pas gshin rje gshed po la bstod pa'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 1969. Dergé Tanjur, vol. MI, folios 109r.7-110v.1.
  • Dergé colophon: rdo rje 'dzin pas gshin rje gshed po la bstod pa le'u'i rgyud las bstod pa'i le'u'o // rdzogs so.
• Yan lag can med pa.
  • Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works (1990), vol. 1, p. 20 lists an Indian manuscript at Zha lu with no authorship ascription.
• Yan lag gi dam tshig. Tôh. no. 2483. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZI, folios 180v.5-180v.6.
  • EoB, under "Aṅgasamaya-nāma."
• Yan lag gi nyes pa bdun pa. Tôh. no. 2481. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZI, folio 180r.6-180v.1 (?).
  • EoB, under "Aṅgaparādhasaptaka." A work with similar title is found in Peking, but lacking in Dergé Tanjur.
• Yan lag nyi shu pa'i kha skong yan lag bzhi pa.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 914. A 12-folio woodblock print.
• Yang dag pa'i lam bstan pa. In two bam po, 100 śloka.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 88.
• Yangs pa'i grong khyer du 'jug pa'i mdo las 'byung ba'i bde legs kyi tshigs su bcad pa. Tôh. no. 816. Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folios 256r.7-257r.5. Apparently a verse extract from Vaiśālīpraveśasūtra.
  • Peking no. 1045: 'Dul ba lung gi cha zhes yangs pa'i grong khyer du 'jug pa'i mdo las 'byung ba'i bde legs kyi tshigs su bcad pa.
• Yantraśodhanavidhi.
  • BSM, p. 22 (MBB-II-274). A 4-folio manuscript.
• Yantravidhi.
  • BSM, p. 22 (MBB-II-271). A 15-folio manuscript.
• Yantraprayogavidhi.
  • BSM, p. 20 (MBB-II-217). A 12-folio manuscript.
• Yasavaḍḍhana Vatthu.
  • Masami Harada, The Importance of the Burmese Buddhist Literature Yasavaḍḍhana Vatthu (The Story of Increasing Glory), Journal of Pali & Buddhist Studies, vol. 14 (December 2000), pp. 27-42.
• Yaśodāvadāna.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 236.
• Yaśodharāpadmāvatījātakaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 237.
• Yaśodharārāhulabhadrakarmavipākaparivarta.
  • A chapter in the Sambhadrāvadānamālā. Matsunami, p. 237.
• Yaśomatyavadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 231.
• Yaśorājāvadāna.
  • Matsunami, p. 216.
• Yaśovatīdhāraṇī ('Phags pa grags ldan ma'i gzungs). Tôh. no. 732 (also, no. 992). Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 224v.1-225r.3.
• Yathālabdhakhasama Tantra (Ji bzhin brnyes pa nam mkha' dang mnyam pa zhes bya ba'i rgyud). Tôh. no. 441. Dergé Kanjur, vol. CA, folios 86v.1-89v.7. Tr. by Tākṣakagaṇa and Mang 'or Byang chub shes rab.
• Yavamajhakiya Jātaka.
  • Nath, BN.
• Ye shes kyi mkha' 'gro ma sum cu rtsa lnga'i rtogs pa brjod pa. Tôh. no. 2450. Dergé Tanjur, vol. ZI, folios 85v-6-88r.1. Tr. by Zha ma. Part of the Pha dam pa Sangs rgyas collection.
  • Phyag chen khrid mdzod, vol. 3, pp. 308-315.
• Ye shes skar mda'i snying po. Tôh. no. 649 (also, no. 1077). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folio 136r.7-136v.4.
• Ye shes sku mchog.
  • A prayer to Mañjuśrī. Denwood, Catalogue, no. 539.
• Yi dwags kha nas me 'bar ba la skyabs mdzad pa zhes bya ba'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 646 (also, no. 1080). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 130r.1-132v.2.
• Yi dwags mo kha 'bar ma dbugs dbyung ba'i gtor ma'i cho ga. Tôh. no. 647 (also, no. 1079). Dergé Kanjur, vol. BA, folios 132v.2-134r.5.
• Yi ge med pa'i snyan brgyud kyi zin bris.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1354.
• Yi ge'i mtha' dpyod ma dag dri ma 'khrud pa'i chab gtsang. Listed in Btsan-lha, p. 1059.
• Yid du 'ong ba. Tôh. no. 791 (also, no. 1033). Dergé Kanjur, vol. WA, folio 115r.5-115r.7.
• Yid gnyis yang dag par 'joms pa'i mdo.
  • There are citations from a text by this title in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya. Source of the citations has not been identified, although it is also cited in Nāgārjuna's Sūtrasamuccaya.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 99 (no. 14).
• Yogācārabhūmisūtra.
  • Nakamura, p. 171. Chinese scripture with 27 and 30 chapter versions.
  • Dan Boucher, Dharmarakṣa and the Transmission of Buddhism to China, Asia Major, vol. 19, nos. 1-2 (2006), pp. 13-24, at p. 24.
• Yoga Kalandar.
  • A Bengal Sufi yoga manual. Hatley, Mapping, p. 355.
  • F, Bhattacharya, Un texte du Bengale médiéval: Le yoga du kalandar (Yoga-Kalandar), Bulletin de l'Ecole Française d'Extrême-Orient, vols. 90-91 (2003-2004).
  • Some say it is anonymous, others attribute it is by Saiyid Murtazā or Keśab Rāy. Salomon, Review of Cashin, pp. 555, 557. But perhaps there are different texts with the same title.
• Yogāmbaramahātantra (*Rnal 'byor nam mkha'?).
  • BSM, p. 15 (MBB-II-120). A 56-folio manuscript.
• Yogāmbarīsādhanaratnamālā.
  • Matsunami, p. 286.
• Yogarājatantra.
  • BSM, p. 25 (MBB-III-23). A 33-folio manuscript.
• Yogatantra.
  • Several verses are quoted from a Sanskrit work by this (obviously inadequate) title in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 55.
• Yogāvacara.
  • Nakamura, p. 119.
  • T.W. Rhys Davids, ed., The Yogāvacara's Manual of Indian Mysticism as Practised by Buddhists, Pali Text Society (London 1896).
  • Frank Lee Woodward, tr., Manual of a Mystic, Being a Translation from the Pāli and Sinhalese Work entitled Yogāvachara's Manual (1916).
• Yogavidhi (*Rnal 'byor gyi cho ga?).
  • Nakamura, p. 113.
  • EoB, vol. 4, p. 67.
  • A birchbark Sanskrit manuscript of this text, together with a second untitled text, was found in area of Qizil during the third German Turfan expedition. It was discussed by D. Schlingloff, Yogavidhi, Indo-Iranian Journal, vol. 7 (1964), pp. 146-155.
  • Sven Bandurski, contained in: Heinz Bechert, Sven Bretfeld & Petra Kieffer Pülz, eds., Untersuchungen zur buddhistischen Literatur, Zweite Folge: Gustav Roth zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet, Sanskrit Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan Funden series no. 8, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht (Göttingen 1997), pp. 41 46.">Bretfeld, Visuelle Repräsentation im sogenannten 'Yoga-Lehrbuch' aus Qïzïl, contained in: Sven Bandurski, contained in: Heinz Bechert, Sven Bretfeld & Petra Kieffer Pülz, eds., Untersuchungen zur buddhistischen Literatur, Zweite Folge: Gustav Roth zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet, Sanskrit Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan Funden series no. 8, Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht (Göttingen 1997), pp. 41 46.">Bretfeld & Jens Wilkens, eds., Indien und Zentralasien. Sprach- und Kulturkontakt, Otto Harrassowitz (Wiesbaden 2003), pp. 167-205.
  • See D. Seyfort Ruegg, On a Yoga Treatise in Sanskrit from Qizil, Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 87, no. 2 (April 1967), pp. 157-165.
  • D. Schlingloff, Ein Buddhistisches Yogalehrbuch, Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Institut für Orientforschung, Veröffentlichung Nr. 59, Akademie-Verlag (Berlin 1964). This has been reissued in Düsseldorf in 2006 (PDF).
  • D. Schlingloff, Die Birkenrindenhandschriften der Berliner Turfansammlung, Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientalforschung, vol. 4 (1956), pp. 120-127. Birchbark manuscripts.
  • Nobuyoshi Yamabe, New Fragments of the Yogalehrbuch, Kyûshû Ryûkoku Tanki Daigaku kiyô, vol. 43 (1997), pp. 11-39.
  • Nobuyoshi Yamabe, The Significance of the Yogalehrbuch for the Investigation into the Origin of Chinese Meditation Texts, Bukkyô bunka, vol. 9 (1999), pp. 1-74.
  • Walter, Jābir III, p. 27.
  • Teiser, RW, p. 158.
• Yogeśvarīmahāvidyāsiddhinimittanirdeśa.
  • KCDS, p. 150. Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Potala. To judge from the title, it is on the signs of siddhi, and to judge by the texts it is bundled with, it must be related to the Pañcakrama (of Nāgārjuna, etc.).
• Yoginījālamahātantrarāja.
  • Matsunami, p. 286.
  • BSM, p. 2 (MBB-I-21). A 43-folio manuscript dated 1743.
• Yoginīsañcāra (Rnal 'byor ma'i kun tu spyod pa). Tôh. no. 375. Dergé Kanjur, vol. GA, folios 34r.1-44v.5. Tr. by 'Gos Lhas btsas. In 17 chapters.
  • Dergé colophon: rnal 'byor ma'i kun tu spyod pa rdzogs so // // zhu chen gyi lo tsā ba 'gos lha btsas kyis bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab pa.
  • Yoginīsañcāratantram with Nibandha of Tathāgatarakṣita and Upadeśānusāriṇīvyākhyā of Alakakalaśa, ed. Janardan Shastri Pandey and a maṇḍala of coeditors, Central Institute for Higher Tibetan Studies (Sarnath 1998).
  • KCDS, p. 22. A 15-folio Sanskrit palmleaf manuscript now belonging to the Nor bu gling ka. Here the Sanskrit title is given as Yoganisaṃcara, the Tibetan as Rnal 'byor ma spyod pa.
  • Kramer, rNgog, p. 107: Kun spyod kyi rgyud, with commentary. Unidentified title.
• Yoginītantra.
  • A line of verse is quoted from a Sanskrit work by this (obviously inadequate) title in Lal, Lupta, vol. 2, p. 55.
• Yoginīvijayādhāraṇī.
  • Matsunami, p. 286.
• Yongs su skyobs pa'i snod ces bya ba'i mdo. This sūtra is a version of the Chinese Yulanpen jing, containing the story of Maudgalyāyana (Ch. Mulian). It doesn't exist in the printed editions of the Tanjur, but is found in the Stog Palace manuscript Kanjur. It was translated from Chinese by 'Gos Chos grub.
  • Matthew Kapstein, 'La formation du bouddhism tibétain a travers les documents de Dunhuang,' Summary of the January 2001 EPHI Véme section lecture series, IDP News (Newsletter of the International Dunhuang Project), no. 17 (Winter 200-2001), p. 3. Kapstein points out that 'Gos Chos grub himself wrote a short verse text on the story of Maudgalyāyana (IOL Tib J 686).
• Yuddhajaya-nāma-tantrarājasvarodaya (G.yul las rnam par rgyal ba zhes pa'i rgyud kyi rgyal po dbyangs 'char ba). Tôh. no. 4322. Dergé Tanjur, vol. NGO, folios 49v.1-91v.7. Tr. by Jayānanda the Great, and Shes rab rin chen (Glo bo Lo tsā ba Shes rab rin chen).
  • Rtsis pa Kun dga' gsal ba (14th century), Yuddhajayārṇava Tantra, Tibetan Translation of the Text and a Detailed 14th Century Commentary, D. G. Khochhen Trulku (Dehra Dun 1975), in 713 pages. "Reproduced from the Manuscript from the Library of Nyingmapa Lama's College."
  • Rare Tibetan Astrological Texts from the Kyirong Lama Kunsang Collection Including a Rare Commentary on the Yuddhavijaya Tantra by 'Chi med bde ba, Damchoe Sangpo (Dalhousie 1980).
  • Dbyangs 'char rgyud las gza' bdun mo dpe dang gzhan yang mo dpe nyer mkho sna tshogs: A Manual for the Prognostication of Events through the System of the Yuddhavijaya Tantra and Other Systems, Zigar Drukpa Kargyud Institute (Rewalsar 1985), in 66 pages.
  • BLP no. 1334 lists a work entitled Dpal g.yul las rnam par rgyal ba'i 'grel pa gzhan phan ngo mtshar rgyan gyi me tog.
• Yugādiprasiddhapuṇyavarṇana.
  • Matsunami, p. 232.
• Yükmäk Yaruq Sūtra.
  • Evidently this has something to do with the Snang ba brgyad, or Snang brgyad, q.v.
  • Klimkeit, BTCA, pp. 58, 62, translating the Turkish title of this "apocryphal Buddhist work" as "The Sūtra of the Eightfold Accumulation of Light." Makes reference to W. Bang, A. von Gabain, G.R. Rachmati, Türkische Turfantexte VI: Das buddhistische Sūtra Sākiz yükmäk, SPAW (Berlin 1934), pp. 93-192.
• Yuktipradīpa (Sbyor ba'i sgron me).
  • On the Indian manuscript found at Sa skya Monastery, see Dge 'dun chos 'phel, Works, vol. 1, p. 32.
• Yul kun la 'jug pa'i rgyud.
  • Schaik, EDGP, p. 196.
• Zab lam sbas don kun gsal.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 1193. A woodblock print in 108 folios.
• Zambasta, Book of.
  • R.E. Emmerick. ed. and tr., The Book of Zambasta: A Khotanese Poem on Buddhism, Oxford University Press (London 1968).
  • Nattier, OUFT, pp. 49, 85, 157, 170-188, 206, 210, 211, 216, 285, 288-295.
  • Mauro Maggi, Nāgārjuna's Quotation in the Khotanese Book of Zambasta, Annual Report of the International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka University for the Academic Year 2006, vol. 10 (2007), pp. 533-535.
• Zas kyi phung po spyod pa'i tshul.
  • A sūtra quoted in Atiśa's Mahāsūtrasamuccaya, but not traced elsewhere.
• Zas kyi 'tsho ba rnam par dag pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po'i mdo. Tôh. no. 206. Dergé Kanjur, vol. TSHA, folios 94r.1-95r.7.
• Zhe sa'i tshig mdzod rab gsal me long, Mi rigs dpe skrun khang (Beijing 1993). Dictionary of honorific terms.
• Zhi ba phyag rgya bsam gtan gyi bsdus don.
  • Drepung Catalog, p. 605.
• Zhi ba'i mchog 'pho ba'i 'phrin las bsdus pa.
  • See Mayer, Pelliot 349, p. 152. Mayer intends to do a study of this Dunhuang Phur pa text.
  • See Poussin, Catalogue, no. 331. The text itself may be seen at the International Dunhuang Project website (IOL Tib J 331). It has 11 folios.
  • Cathy Cantwell & Rob Mayer, Continuity and Change in Tibetan Mahāyoga Ritual: Some Evidence from the Thabs zhags Manuscript and Other Dunhuang Texts. A forthcoming paper.
• Zhi ba'i sbyin sreg lag len man ngag 'khol bur phyung ba.
  • Dalton, et al., Beyond, p. 14.
• Zhi gnas dang lhag mthong gi lam bstan pa.
  • Bu ston Rin chen grub, Bde bar gshegs pa'i bstan pa'i gsal byed chos kyi 'byung gnas gsung rab rin po che'i mdzod, Drikung Partrun Khang (Dehradun 1989), p. 416: Text with no authorship attribution, written in Tibetan Imperial times.
  • Halkias, 'Phang thang, p. 88.
• Zhiyuan Yiyu.
  • György Kara, Xhiyuan Yiyu Index alphabétique des mots mongols, Acta Orientalia Hungarica, vol. 44 (1990), pp. 279-344.
  • Louis Ligeti, Un vocabulaire Sino-Mongol des Yuan le Tche-yuan yi-yu, Acta Orientalia Hungarica, vol. 44 (1990), pp. 259-277.
• Zhujing yao chao.
  • See Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 86. This is a Chinese scriptural anthology which only survives in a fragment.
• Zla ba mar me'i mdo.
  • Tauscher, Gondhla, p. 101 (no. 65): Zla ba mar mye'i mdo'.
• Zla ba sgron ma.
  • An unidentified Guhyasamāja text. zla ba sgron ma zhes bya ba'i bshad pa'i tshig nges par 'byed pa'i bshad sbyar brgya pa bcu gsum pa / ka ku ma da ras mdzad pa / tshul khrims rgyal mtshan gyi 'gyur. Black Hat Tanjur, p. 430.
• Zla ba'i bu chen po. See Poussin, Catalogue, no. 711.
• Zla ba'i khyim brtsi ba dang rgyu skar brtsi ba'i mdo las 'byung ba zla ba'i bam brtsi ba.
  • Stog Palace Kanjur, no. 273.
• Zla 'od kyi mtshan rjes su dran pa'i gzungs. Tôh. no. 535 (also, no. 868). Dergé Kanjur, vol. NA, folios 99v.7-100r.2. Tôh. no. 868 has the title Zla ba'i 'od kyi mtshan rjes su dran pa.